> Scales of Harmony
>  by xavex
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Prologue filler - meeting Harmony (the crazy mother)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



Location Unknown 500 years before the first age of discord


The party must have been awesome if I woke up with a killer headache. I remember that my friends convince me to join a comic con since it would be fun and I can probably learn from being near awesome people. The thought of meeting  voice actors gave me an image of  sonic's voice actor doing  a kamehameha with Sean Schemmel and MasakoX kinda gives my inner fanboy a motivation. Plus, meeting Andrea Libman is similar to meeting both Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie the best pony I can bond with. The last  thing I remember before blacking out is a merchant cosplayer from RE4 giving me the third eye for my emerl the gizoid cosplay. 
Emerl the gizoid was a badass robot to mimic anything and return with equal and higher force. The sad part that he overloaded by enormous energy and both versions of his death gave me tears inside. My friends thought I could have gone with mario, yet I gave a laugh saying too classic and that character is overdone. Man it was hell  pulling the costume together , but I had an artistic friend and around $50 to make it happened.    

As I opened my eyes, I still have my emerl costume on, yet it feels natural. I also notice that everything is white and the color seems to stretch from miles away from any civilization. The thought of being completely alone gave me an uneasy feeling that something crazy would happen or that I must be dead since this seems like being in solitary purgatory. After a long hour, I thought back to the family and friends I left behind and the regrets that I have not done everything I wanted in life. Before I become more paranoid I heard a familiar calm voice.

“Don't be scared,” 

It gave me assurance as if that was my mom was talking to me. That's when a flash of light appeared in front of me as a figure formed began to form. It had pink hair, red dress as well as boots, a form of female hedgehog and green eyes which is no doubt that this is sonic fangirl Amy 'rascal' Rose. 

“Mommy is always here for you Emerl. ” 

I gave a confuse look as I thought she must have mistaken me for the real emerl.

“Um lady look I think you are confusing me with someone else? ”  

“Don't give me that tone young man,” as she began scolding me like a child.

“Do you have any idea, how upset cream is after you blew up!” 

“Amy I am not the real Emerl, I'm  just a guy in an Emerl suit,”

“Young man you are to refer to me as mom!” 

“Damn lady I am telling you I am not your son,”-as I held my hand on my helmet- “ if only I can remove this freakin helmet so you can leave me alone.”

I began pulling the damn helmet up until I notice that its stuck on my head. I curse under my breath that some jerks must have glued my helmet. I wished that whoever done this gets turn into a nice tasty treat made from their remaining carcass after I deal with this crazy psycho. My thoughts were distracted by trying to remove the helmet that I did notice something  hit me with enough force  to ripped my left arm off. I flew off and hit the ground very hard to notice that crazy Amy brought out a green spiky hammer and after escaping the next hit we began to fight.


“I am going to knock some sense into you.”

“What the hell woman are you trying to kill me!” 

“Don't act defenseless, you defeated everyone in a fight so lets see if this will return some of that fighting memory.”

“ Lady I think you need to lay off the drugs or better yet just go back to the poor bastard  you think thats sonic.” 

As I attempt to dodge each of her hammer attacks,  Amy used the famous hammer spin tornado that she used in sonic battles and send me upwards. When I landed I notice my body wanted to fight as if it  wanted to force it's prey back to its place. I felt my body rhythm though her fighting style as it professionally dodged her melee strike as if it was a dance she was going to pull her tornado move. Fortunately, I intercept by kneeing her stomach and grabbing her hammer to use against her. I remember that she can pull another one so I began my attack before she gets a chance by using the same tornado that she used on me. Despite the shock of performing the attack, I got over it and went close to her to end the fight by using the same force she used the first time. I held her neck  up in the air and pressed tightly to hold, yet able to speak.

“Tell me who are you and what did you do to me?” I asked in a deep voice

“I see you figure it out.” she said those words while keeping that damn smile

“I know knuckles or shadow would hit me with that amount of force.” 

Wait, how did I know that information. 

“Well if you want to know tell me how do you know how painful it is?” 

That is a very good question, but I still hate her. 

I can not assume to know if I had never felt it and the broken arm is a pain I never felt in my memories. However, this body has felt it which makes me realize that either this is the real emerl or at least I am in a genuine robot body.  Before I can repeat my question the imposter disappeared and everything is faded black.             



 A moment later 



My eyes opened to see that I am located in a living room on a sofa with decorations filled with a natural theme. The furnitures are green and feels soft enough to sleep on as the room had a sent of unity  which calms most of my negative vibes. The walls are design to symbolize the elements of Harmony from mlp:fim which I hope this person isn't drama queen about fashion. Other than that, everything else is the same as any other living room tables, chairs, television, and some nick nacks of mlp characters.

Before I could comment more  I didn't notice a giggle coming from beside me. It spook me that I saw the Amy impersonator on my right  and that I am in her mercy as she hugged me. 

“Oh your finally awake my child,” Amy giggled as if I was a new toy.

“Mam can you please tell me whats going on and why did you bring me here”

I grew tired of this bullshit.

“Ok fine this charade had gone on long enough.”

She pouted as she began to morph.

Her new appearance was a earth pony from mlp with rainbow blended swirly hair and purple coat as her cutie mark shows a scale. 

“Well, how do I look now.” she asked in high pitch voice that will remain you of nui from kill la kill.  

“A earth pony version of twilight mix with rainbow dash's  gene reject , can you now cut this bullshit and tell me what's going on.” I respond irritated as ever. 

“Sheesh what a grump, anyway if you want your answers shut up and let me explain.”

I gave  a nod as she began to tell the story.

“As you may have forgotten I am the tree of Harmony and you my friend are incredibly lucky to be found by moi. Otherwise, you would have been stoned by my powers.” 

I gave a irritated face thinking if this is what I read about people disappearing in Equestia. Oh I will choke that merchant before blasting him to hell. 


“So you know what a displace is and how it this works good, then I will skip to the point why you are here. I need a vessel to perform my job of keeping things in balance when the bearers are unable to do whats needed."

I am unsure if she has either experienced displaced before or is she has read my mind without permission..  What I know about them is that they are a group of people who went to comic con in their cosplay and  was mysteriously transported to their own version of Equestria. The method to get there involves the same merchant that got me here, a divine intervention, or some crazy shit that physics bash their heads to explain.

Besides being displaced, what does this crazy tree want with a guy like me? I mean if she has god-like or at least miracle powers portrayed in the show, then couldn't she take over and be done with this game.    

"I know you are wondering why would I need something if I could wait or take over your body, its complicated and I have seen way too many versions where the bearers or I am venerable or turn slightly insane because we had no one to keep us in check. I would like to ask you something before I  continue.”

She began to kneel down and looked me in the eyes.

“Will you marry me?”

I widen my eyes and somehow began to choke as she asked me that, then she dared to laugh her ass off. I was ready to kick this bitch's ass until she held up her front hooves and continued.

“Ok ok ok I was kidding about the marriage and besides you aren't my type.”- she gave me a wink as she rose up- “ I wanted to ask if you would accept my offer of being my vessel?” I raised my eyebrow 

“Why should I accept an offer from someone who gave me hell?  What does this entitle for me?”  

It peaks my interest to be gaining something out of this humiliation.  

“Well I thought if I help deal with your troubles of being far from home and I can train you to master your new powers. Which-” 

“Wait new powers-”

“Hey, you should never interrupt a lady when she is talking. Anyway, I upgraded your body to work at a higher level than before.” 

“Any specific upgrades you want to explain.”

“ Well the first is that I synced your body and soul so you wouldn't have any mental problems moving and enacting  the skills that you would learn in the future,”

“So thats why I feel my movements were moved by a controller because my mind is one so continue,”

“The second your ability to handle overloaded amount of  energy or skill with just your soul, though your soul can be damaged or destroyed if it overwhelms you.”

“So I will be erased from existence if I overdo myself!” I began to raise my voice angrily.   

“Calm down this body will restore your soul regardless of the condition, yet there are side effects such as personality change. In a way you would be killed, but become a new man like a majestic phoenix. Hopefully one that appreciates my jokes .”

“ You do not understand you are saying that I will be replaced with a new guy who will obey y-” Before I can continue my rant I was tackled down and held by her hooves as Harmony brought her angry face close to mine.

“Listen you ungrateful cur you will still have your memories, core personality, and everything that makes your shallow existence the same. The only change is that you will feel more emotion depending on the energy used to revive your ass.  I rather not hear these whiny questions about your previous home or safety because you damn well know being a displaced involves being force to leaving your old life behind. Now I want you to man up for this is not the time to whine when you have a gift to help this universe become prepared against threats that you as a displace will face.”  

Honestly I was angry by what she said, yet I could not help, but to cry over the fact that my old life is gone. I felt Harmony's hooves tightened around me as I let out all the sorrow my soul had held in the past. 

“Listen Emerl I can not guarantee  that you would return to your life before the merchant change, yet I will make sure the new life you have will be cherished just as much as the old one.”

As we laid in this position for a long moment, we depart from the hug and let Harmony explain what she has to say.

“Anyway thats all your soul can offer for your new body so far and now we will explain the gift from me if you accept being my vessel,” 

A instance poof as a diagram appeared with my design along with Harmony in a scientist suit along with a ruler. I began hearing her German accent. 

“ You see young man being my vessel grants you the following: (application and skill) integration, your body's supports accessible,  energy management, and instant knowledge of anything you need in your journey.”

She took a moment to breath as I thought about emerl's original skills. Emerl had copied Sonic(fastest being in sega), Tails(smart enough to rival eggman or more), Knuckles(gaurdian of the only thing capable of stoping emerl, Amy(hammer specialist), cream/cheese(chao princess), shadow(ultimate lifeform), rouge(stealth spy bat), Gamma(big gunned robot), and  chaos( who is a chaos god in the word of sega) which he used them each mixed if enough trained in sync of one another. Before I could think more on the matter she snapped her fingers for my attention.

“The integration is just mixing any copied skills to your base move. First, let's chat of your basic move-sets since it's influence by the energy you use it would smoothly keep any skills and  abilities that will need it. To simplify, you can learn any unicorns, pegasi, earth pony, hybrid, and alicorn moves and ability without requesting to separate it since you are using my energy.”she said in her normal voice  as waiting if I wanted to ask a question.

“Harmony if I learned over 5000 qualities of each race what happens to those memories?”

“Well your body will automatically store them in the subconscious level of your mind so think of a reaction command from kingdom hearts.” 

Oh wow that kills over thinking in a given situation I always had that flaw to be overzealous on what to do if I ever face any danger.  

"Now lets move on to the other skills as you can tell you can't access them because you do not have any chaos energy in your body."
"So how do I get the energy and how much do I need?" I asked with an edge tone.

"Oh don't be a worrywort just touch discord and drain him dry of his powers or at least a good 50 %," She chirpped happily as if that did not sound so wrong. 

I was getting tired of the large amount of information thats swarming through my head. Luckily, miss tree bark's stomach started to rumble as she decided it's time for a break. She teleported massive amount of food out of nowhere and began eating it in a way that kirby could be proud of. I only stare as that mountain shrank in amount of seconds, but she stopped about half way just to stare at me.

"Hey Emerl aren't going you to eat? " she asked oblivious to a fact I am a robot now.

"Oi you do know I am a robot meaning I need energy to fuel myself. Besides even if I could I just saw a mare devoured down a large amount of food it would make anyone unable to eat honesty." I retorted

"Well this is how I normally eat by myself or with best friends jerk and I know your a robot, but that does not stop you from eating food."   

I gave this mare a blank stare 

"Oh you don't believe me," - she began going to my arm and opened a keypad to type consumption mode- " there now you will be able to enjoy my wonderful cooking." 

I do not know the mode she was talking about, but my mouth piece began to open and pulled out a metal tongue. My body suddenly asked how much am I consuming with several settings about taste buds, saving the energy I consume, and chewing settings. It puzzled me that I was a full robot with components that cyborgs can only have. I gave Harmony ' you better explain' before she shoved a steak into my mouth and savoured it. It was nice juicy, tasty meat that I have missed for awhile in my life. In fact, I began remembering my mom making this meats before she converted to a healthier lifestyle. Before I could continue savouring this meat Harmony began giving me more food and we began eating. 



One minute later 

      

Harmony in her infinite wisdom decided to skip a lecture and gave me the booklet about the rest of my abilities. I could only glare that she could have saved alot of time if she had given it to me in the first place. She gave me a pout and an tearful excuse "we wouldn't have bonded well if I just gave you the manual to your body"  I was forced to forgive her, but warned her not to let happen again. 

It explains that apparently Harmony made my body able to use any application without any limit to my mechanical uses. I am basically every past, present, and future technology rap into one form with the only limit that its not meant for combat and I would have to know it, otherwise someone have to type the word in my keypads which is found on my limbs. 

The next part about the supports in my body. It goes through 0-9 as it only explains that only support zero is the experience gainer for my body as all the others provided massive boost. A simple scale would be support 3 is equivalent to super form, support 5 is equivalent to hyper form,  support 8 is  near god-like, and support 9 is primal god. The flaw to this supports 0-5 is safe to use while supports 6 to 8 can definitely lead to berserker mode. Berserker mode can be initiated when Harmony has create something to hold a new brand of energy(30 mins), overload of absolute power, or great emotions override mental commands. In berserk mode, I would become a nearly unstoppable and mindlessly savage without any hesitation for battle, yet suffer by the my soul burning out . I could be cured by my own strength, time limit, or release of excess energy. When I read number nine I decided to never use this support for my essence will be purge from body as the void eradicates my entire existence which is the only thing the body can not heal. 

The  energy management and knowledge thing is just Harmony living in my head giving me knowledge. Plus, providing a core to contain different types of energy and damn she make those containers strong enough to survive heavy explosions. However, she did warn me the more cores I build the easier I can either explode or enter berserk mode. Well I guess I am just going to use chaos, Harmony, and whatever the heck the third core will be. When I asked about the third core Harmony only told me. ' I dunno I found that thing in your body the moment I entered and it felt like it didn't belong there,' - she was giving a deep thought - 'I bet some weird child loving scientist built it for some stupid reason like false immortality or something.' That gave me a deep thought who toyed with Emerl before giving it to me the merchant or some soon to be enemies. I put that thought aside and focus on something important which is a certain tree bark pony.



Thank god the Q&As are done and now to tell her my answer

“I still think this is crazy, but I am willing to be your vessel if your willing to be my partner.” 

“Oh thank you, you won't regret it."- she ran around happily like a certain lavender unicorn-" Now that we are partners we can finally get through the training montage.”

I got this feeling I gave the devil my soul for eternity of being his personal sex toy. This just proved my point when she gave me a sweet smile and transform her outfit to a female pharaoh outfit. What made me run is the fact that I saw Freddy krueger and Jason right beside her.

“Don't worry my son I will make you a man in the next 450 years, get him boys.” 

That command just gave my hell sentence.
> Chapter # 1 Meeting the Celestial Butt Sisters
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

???? pov

The day when I get asked to be place in Equestria in the form of Emerl would be funny. However, being used as a vessel for the Tree of harmony would be hilarious to most before they ask about her. If you expect the tree of Harmony was a wise cryptic mare similar to Sunbutt, then throw that image out the window since I have a playful mare who likes to troll with people. 'Aw, I love you too Emerl' Oh yeah I forgot she place her mind inside my body to make sure if I ever go berserker mode she can control where I end up. 'Oh don't forgot I am also the reason that you manage the well tone- body'  Quit Harmony I need to keep track on guarding your old body before the sisters arrive. Anyway, training for 500 years before Discord's reign was a pain in the ass. 'Oh Emerl you grew well from that training and you mastered all the techniques and abilities that body snatchers would dream.' That still does not make it right for placing me in a hell of facing my fears, especially the deep childhood ones. 'Oh come it was just a resurrection doll that knows voodoo  magic and murdering techniques it's small compared to the others' Woman you have no shame do you, but she is right that training had built up my body to harness about a quarter of her power in zero support and currently strong enough to take down Discord if I wanted to.

Anyway the cave seems lonely, but you have to admit Harmony's old body is majestic. 'Um Emerl I appreciate the-' Girl I am giving you a compliment. I have always respected you and  treated you like a sister, but you usually joke about shit that I put meaning to. 'Thanks for the compliment-' No sis you will hear this, I actually am thankful for making me this strong and I hope one day to find a body for you to have some fun. 'THAT'S SWEET BUT YOU HAVE TO HIDE THEY ARE COMING NOW!!!' Oh shit, let's see just sit anywhere and blend in with cloak mode.

3rd pov
The Celestial Sisters Celestia the solar princess and Luna the night princess  are currently sneaking through the lower regions of their castle to escape after their 5th defeat by the Tyrannical king Discord. The princesses had been ruling ever since they were given from the Star Swirl the Beard as it was peaceful when suddenly Discord came and caused misery to every citizen of Equestria. The princesses tried to fight the beast, yet he beat them easily regardless what strength they attempted he returned it with little effort. They have heard news from Star Swirl the Beard that he had found the only method to defeat Discord where it's located in a cave near their home. Star Swirl had warn them that there would be a guardian to test if any intruders were worthy.

When they arrived they notice an aura of fear wash through their body as if the cave entrance is telling them to move back.

“Sister thou art certain Star Swirl was accurate, the only method to beat Discord is located in this cave.” Luna asked  being worried for their safety.

“Star Swirl is usually right about these things, Lulu. If i we want to free our subjects then we have to endure for the benefit of the kingdom.” Celestia responds with determination.

“Mine most humble apology for doubting thee Celly. It's just that Discord has beaten us so many time, we don't think we could handle this guardian.” Luna in a tone of depressed.

“Don't worry Luna we can beat any who dare challenge us if we work as we always have.”
Celestia's cheer didn't gave Luna complete confidence, yet enough to travel through the cave. 

They notice a beautiful crystallize tree standing on the middle of the cave with each branch containing a gem radiating with power. Before they could even touch the tree a force field blocked their path and a voice that eerie echo through the cave.

“Halt, who dares intrude in the cave of Harmony”

Celestia voiced in equal force to this mysterious entity.

“ We art the the true rulers of Equestria, I am Celestia the  princess of the sun  and this is mine sister Luna princess of the night .”

“Well what's your purpose of being here madam Sunbutt and looney Moonbutt”

 	 Both princess gave a twitch to the insult, yet remain in their professionalism.

“ We art here to retrieve the power needed to defeat Discord and free our subjects from his tyranny.” Celestia yelled in grand valor.

Both princess have not receive an answer after a moment that Celestia declared their purpose. Luna's patience lasted shorter than her sister as she remembers the humiliation they suffered from Discord as he twisted the minds of her beloved subjects to forcing them to love him. Discord had almost gave the temptation of killing her to see if Celestia would break, luckily her sister blinded the monster with a powerful flash spell. It gave them the opportunity to retreat before he gain back his sight. As the last minute pass, she could not hold in anxiety and yelled.

“Alright recreant! Enough of this silence give us the challenge so we can gain the power to defeat Discord. ”

As the second she yelled, Celestia was worrid that Luna may have insulted the guardian and was about to reprimand her until the voice gave a response.

“Very well, I would give you three trials to complete in order to get the elements of Harmony and become worthy of using them.”

Both sisters gave each other a quick look and yelled in great volume, “WE ACCEPT!!!”

Then a hoarsely whisper have past through their ears, “Here I come” which spook both of them to turn against their expected enemy. It was something unexpected, yet strange that they did not detect this creature.

The creature seemed to be similar to a bipedal triclops golem with a horn. It had the colors of brown mix with orange and three brown circles on it's chest. The eyes are sky blue as it shine by the glow as if it's a living sentient and portrayed more than what it appears to be. The odd sense that third eye on his horn seemed closed as if the mysterious force would burst through when it opens. The unknown entity had given the sisters a nerve as it's eyes kept giving a glare while kept track on their movements.      


Emerl's Pov

The scared faces of these suppose god pony gave me a laugh, but I think it's time to give them a teamwork exercise. Scaring people have always been a factor in my life since I give a creepers presence towards my prey. 'Oi creperl, do you think you can focus on testing these ponies before the next millennium' Ironically miss joy decides to ruin my fun, yet she's right. I gave a good distance away from them and took out a ruby in front of them. In a lazy voice I decided to go with a familiar style.

“Alright my little ponies, the first trial I want you to try and get this ruby from me for the next 1 hour after I said start. If I win you will leave with no chance of retrial, but if you win.”- I gave a slight pause- “ well  that makes you very special. Before we can begin,”- I insert the ruby inside my chest- “I want you to come at me with your very best.”  
  
I notice those serious expression on their face it gave me the impression that they would not respond to my jokes, which I respect that in a per- er pony. When I expected to meet the princesses I kinda hope for a good term to hang out and to see if the rumors about them were true. Celestia seems level headed as I expected her to be and gives that aura that when I first met Harmony calm and relaxing, yet I know that she has a maternal instinct to watch out for. While Luna lack the aura, she does have that inner fire to defend those that are precious to her and why is charging at me.


3rd pov
Celestia had telepathically told Luna the plan to retrieve the ruby.’ First, Luna you will charge in as a distraction while I used that time to charge my horn for an attack. Second, when he least suspect it we will teleport in front of the him and blast him in point blank. Then, you will get the ruby once his chest burst open and we will keep teleporting  the ruby or ourselves before he gets close to either one of us.’  Celestia's confidence in her plan, yet Luna seemed skeptical until she decided to go along with it. ‘Fine sister, we will follow the plan and besides what can handle two powerful alicorns besides Discord.’  

Luna had charge at the creature in top speed, yet only to feel her horn and belly grabbed. The next few seconds, Luna had gave a aghast face as she was flipped down to the ground as the creature still gripped on her her horn and placed a foot on her chest. It was a surprise  that he did not seemed strain from holding Luna in that position as she tried to hit him off only to find that it did not seemed to affect him.

“Hey, I didn't say start yet and marshmallow stopped charging. I can sensed that you were hoping to hit me when I dropped my guard.” The golem said in a lazy tone. Celestia stop charging her horn knowing that he could use Luna as a shield.

He released  Luna from her position, “Alright go back to your sister,”-after returning to her side- “since you guys aren't coming at me with the intent to kill I might show why you should not underestimate people.” He grabbed a pebble and it glowed a rainbowish aura as he channel energy into it and in the last second he announce- “think fast” as he toss the pebble. The fact that the pebble began to grow to the size of a boulder in seconds made the sisters dodge the attack. It collided with the wall and left a dent that might have killed a mortal pony if he or she was hit with it.


After 25 mins of the fight

The sisters were having a tough time inflicting any pain to this monster. Anytime he was hit the injury seemed to have disappeared and  he was immune to every non-lethal spell they had. Emerl only went defensive in the first 20 mins of the fight just beating every plan Celestia could have thought of winning in the least amount of effort. After that he began using the move he demonstrated as if it was just a game as he does a pitch ball. Luckily the princesses were able to dodge, blast, and reverse engineer the spell to use against him. Though the reversing the boulders back at Emerl failed as he broke each one they send at him.  

'Sister I think we art going to require a combined attack to take this threat down. ' Luna thought telepathically to Celestia

‘My thoughts exactly Luna, shall we blind this golem so that we can land the finishing blow. ' Celestia thought back

They both ran at Emerl who arrogantly thought it was just a take down. The moment they were close their horns gave a bright glow as Emerl prepared to block only to realize that his sight and sensors has diminished. The sisters teleported a good distance away and began charging their horns. After a minute Emerl regain his sight and notice the sisters plan which he tried send a beam of energy at them. Unfortunately, they disappeared and reappeared on both of his sides and fired their largest magic beam cannon.

The intersecting blast radius blew the sisters upon impact on the wall, yet they can not help grin by the satisfaction of defeating an enemy that was too overconfident in his abilities.

'Huzzah sister we have done it, we beaten that arrogant piece of trash ,' Luna cheered  

'Luna give respect that creature was still a very tough opponent, despite that his bravado lead to his demise.' Celestia told her sister while relishing the victory they earn.

'Celly do thou think we could beat Discord with the same strategy? ' Luna asked

'By now Discord is more arrogant than the opponent we already defeated, Lulu as long as we have each other there is nothing we can't do.' Celestia replied with absolute confidence

Before the sister could continued on their mental conversation they heard a clap coming the dust. Both alicorns turn to see Emerl slightly damage from the attack, yet the injuries are slowly fading away from the body. Emerl's eyes seems to glow brighter by either excitement or rage as the sisters couldn't tell what expression this entity has. Emerl pointed his finger at the the sisters as they prepare to charge their horns for another round.

“Finally you mares are giving me a bite than those tickle scratches earlier. As a sign of respect I will use actual magic against you.” Emerl declared with intense rainbow aura surrounding his body.    












    

> Chapter # 2 Fighting in pride or stupidity 
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The celestial sisters and robot glared at each other with intense aura clashing one another. The Area was quiet enough for water drops to be heard from deep inside the cave as they prepare for one another to spark the first action to battle.  

Emerl made the first move by using his finger guns.

“Taste this ya, alicunts. Boomstick” Emerl said as he launch rapid-fire of energy to the princesses

'That was a terrible joke.' Harmony scolded Emerl

“Luna get behind me. ” Celestia said  as she counters by casting a barrier

The barrier is strong, yet it could not last forever against the continuous assaults this robot is using. Thinking quickly Luna prepared a lightning spell to cease his actions.

“Take this, thou low minded golem!” Luna irritably yelled

'Damn girl you don't need to yell,' -a cloud appeared above him - 'apparently the blue one knows thunder.'

Emerl dodged the thunder cloud and began using a powerful energy beam  as the sisters separate to dodge the attack. The next second Emerl appeared in front of Celestia punched her in the face, followed by a stunning uppercut on the jaw, then quickly used a combo of kicks, and for the finish he almost landed a enhance axe kick. Before the axe kick can land Luna intercept.

“Leave my sister alone, metal demon!” Luna shouted as she decked him with her hind-hooves.

'Holy faust, Emerl! You got knock the buck-out by a pretty alicunt.' She mentally mocked while laughing.
  
'Oh don't you start,' Emerl thought back angrily

The moment Emerl hit the ground Celestia launch a powerful fireball at Emerl.

'Damn I guess they're pissed.' Emerl thought as the flaming sphere comes closer.

'Ya think?' Harmony snarkly respond.

Emerl quickly got up up and kicked the fireball back  and then charged at the sisters . The sisters dodged the fireball, yet could not escape when emerl grabbed their horns and began spinning their bodies against the walls, then tossed them outside approximately a good mile away from the cave. He decided to give them a break and stayed a bit to plant a powerful cloak/barrier to prevent any other intruders from entering.

'heh I'm glad I could get them out before they can damage the tree.' Emerl thought

'Oh Emerl you don't need to protect my old body,' as Emerl could feel Harmony blushing 'I could live here and besides this place is nice.'

'You do know it will set a lot of problems if the future bearers can't find your old body. Besides, didn't you told me that cutting your old body will feel like being neut-' suddenly Emerl felt cold.

'If you think about finishing that thought, I will give you a real reason to be scared.' Harmony threatened in a cold voice. Emerl quickly  stopped the mental chat and began searching for the celestial sisters.

'Each time I say something nice he fucks it up, well I guess he's going to have extra training time when he unlocks his chaos powers.' she maniacally laugh which unknowingly gives Emerl dread.

The field of Everfree

Meanwhile, Luna and Celestia have recovered some strength from the impact and began to plan.
“Sister how art we going to beat this demon?” Luna said frustrated. “I have inflict so much damage, yet it's like that monster keep asking for more. ”

“Well Lulu we have no choice, but to use our best spell against that creature, ” Celestia said grimly before continuing. “it would leave us vulnerable against anyone else especially Discord once that monster notice.  However,  if we make it back to the Tree of Harmony we might take Discord down.”  

“Sister art thou sure the Tree is worth the chance of Discord discovering and finishing us ,” Luna said worryingly. “if it's true, I can tell thou have lost thy mind.” 

“Luna I know thou art afraid of Discord, but recall our ponies art depending on us to cease that monster. If we let a challenge to stop us, then we might as well be deserters who didn't save the kingdom we were entrusted with." Celestia said adamantly.

“Oh thou art right sister!” Luna exclaimed with determine bravado. “ Star Swirl the Bearded, King Bullion, and Princess Platinum would weep, if we give up the hard work we had done to unite everyone.”

“Alright Lulu, so far that creature shaked our usual attacks, so we have to hit that creature harder than ever.”

“How art we going to keep that creature motionless, doubtful that creature will fall to the same trap twice.”

“Lulu how art thou in thy illusions and mind spells? ”

“ I art the princess of the night sister, my mind spells can disconnect the mind from the body however long I wish.” Luna looked down a bit shamelessly. “My illusions aren't equally stable when I art moving.”

“Alright I want thou to use the illusion when the creature try to physically hit thee, then stunned that creature so we can launch my strongest bind spell to make his magic turn against that himself.” Celestia gave a grin “ After that we will use it.” Luna nodded.  

Meanwhile with Emerl

“You know being in a forest filled with Earth's type of nature would give me an advantage if it weren't for these random canon fodders.” Emerl shouted.

Emerl accidentally  encounter some of the celestial sisters' guards and tries to escape from their pursuit. He decided to channel some energy in his back and slow down to give the guards a sense of safety. Just as the guards were eagerly ready to apprehend the robot. He burst out his jetpack and release a speed of mach 2  which pushed all the guards back as they suffered injuries that they can mend. Emerl shut his jetpack and quickly used his camouflage.
After 10 minutes, Emerl decided to use copying ability for his advantage as he spoke from the bush.

“Guards what art thou doing?” Emerl said in Celestia voice

“Mine princesses wherefore art thou! We art here to assist thee against the golem .” The commander said

     “Well we art safe commander. we need thee to evacuate since this golem forced us to use extreme measures.”

“Beg mine pardon, Princess Celestia wouldn't be better for the guards to assist thee even more. We art willing to sacrifice our lives as we art against Discord. ” The guard asked with suspicion

“Do thou doubt our abilities as princesses, knave.” Emerl angrily yelled in Luna's voice

“No princess Luna we shall carry out thy orders .” The commander said fearfully as he remember how assertive the princess of the night can be. One guard once accidently bump into her and had to duel her for compensation. He was unable to feel anything as there was a chance he could never walk again. The guards hastily left to spread the false orders.

'There now I don't need to worry about high casualty when the alicorns go full out,” Emerl thought.

'Oh shit I forgot the time for their exam. Oh well I guess I'll let them use their big guns, hopefully they don't attract that draconequus with massive amount of power.' He ahead off to wilderness.
After a good 5 min of flying, Emerl found the sisters with some of their injuries recovered.  Emerl brought his finger guns to shoot the sisters. The sisters evaded to the trees,  'Ha sun princess is trying to use stealth like a ninja,' Emerl thought 'well too bad they do not know much about infrared vision.'  He target Celestia with a freeze spell which hit direct marked. It froze Celestia before she could react as Emerl used his telekinesis to move the disabled princess against the trees until Luna came out to charge at Emerl. He responds by intercept the charge by making Celestia crash into her as it broke the ice.
          
Emerl decides to channel two different aura signature into each hand one blue and the other gold.

'How is that creature channelling the aura's in that precision ?' Celestia thought.

'Maybe that creature is using an illusion spell to keep us off guard.' Luna mentally respond

'No sister that is the same combine spelled we used the first time on that creature.'

'Tia do thou think that creature can mimic our magic and power.'  

“Hey  you're wondering if this is your technique, then you're not wrong and I am matching it exactly.” Emerl taunted with a smug tone which sparked a annoyance in the moon alicorn’s eyes.

“Ha doubtful copycat as thou know nothing beats the original,” Luna boasted at the imitating creature as she prepared a blast of her own. “Come on, Tia let's blast this faker back to his place.”

'Lulu I want thee to charge for the plan after we teleport hence.' Celestia telepathically said to Luna

'Sister this faker claims to be better than us in our own technique. Don't thou want to prove that creature wrong.'

'Sorry Lulu I can't take the chance with pride we must execute the plan if 't be true we want to truly beat that creature. '

'Fine sister, if we lose I am so blaming thee.'

The sisters slowly got up to sense a pair of familiar energy signatures are coursing through emerl as he brought his hands together and fired a giant beam at them. As planned Celestia teleported them out of the blast, yet was sucker punch by Emerl after they appear. He kicked Luna only to paused as the illusion hits it's mark

'Crap it's a trap,' Emerl mentally swore 'I should have known the night princess will find a way disconnect my mind from my body.'

'That's what you get for getting arrogant against multiple opponents,' Harmony commented 'you could have ended this and just pass them for having values of Harmony.'

'Harmony it's warrior's pride to fight, besides I need to focus on getting rid of this spell.'

Celestia used this chance to bind his body from moving by forcing the magic inside to turn against himself. The sisters began charging at the robot as they used both hind hooves to strike at Emerl in the face upwards. Then, the sisters each used several charged magic blasts to keep him up there.

“Shall we end this sister for Equestria!” Luna yelled in determination.

As Emerl's body reached approximate 4 stories the sisters teleported above him and prepared a finishing spell as they expanded their wings. Luna summoned 50 pure energy- shaped stars and fired all in great fury as Emerl's body launch downward at a fast pace as the assaults end Celestia created an enormous sphere of energy that can guarantee to eliminate a foe and toss it down at the robot.

Meanwhile at Discord's place

We find our draconequus flipping through pony vision right now he is view western.(Think of the ponies changing each time he snaps his talons)

“Oh my even with the amount of chaos I brew it gets so dull when people aren't making an effort to challenge moi in a spark of change.” Discord complained

Discord snapped his talons and the confuse ponies are in a mobster style. “It seems you didn't pay for my generosity so time to sleep with fishes ya dumbshit.” The leader pony said. The mobster was about to ice this fool until Discord snapped his talons to end the show. The confuse ponies were back to normal and they ran off scared for their lives.

Discord began walking outside “I know I have those sisters to face, but I want something different. Something more, ”  he paused as he notice a giant fireball at a far distance. “ it seems little Celly has been hiding bit of power,” he examine the ball of energy. “ Celly is bit of a mother of hen to be using that at little rock so something must happened to cause a temper on the little sunny princess.”

He grinned as he took out some sunglasses, popcorn, cotton candy cloud, and watch the fight to see who is forcing the sisters in such a condition.   
   
Back to the fight

After the enormous micro-sun sphere hits the ground it created a massive explosion that burned about ½ miles of trees and wiped a good portion of the land off, yet it seemed to have eradicated that robot.

“We did it sister we beat that annoying demon. ” Luna  said tiredly

“Luna if that creature survives this I don't think we can last a minute.” Celestia responds with match fatigue

“Sister thy attack could have killed discord if given the opportunity. I doubt a being such as this can last what a chaos god could not.” Luna reassured until a familiar voice yelled right above them.

“Sorry dear Lulu, this demon is more stubborn than you thought as he somehow dodge the flaming ball of death.” Emerl said in Celestia's voice mockingly.

At the sky, Emerl seemed clearly alright with most of the damage recovered and his eyes seemed to dim as if either silent irritation or exhausted from the fight. Before the sisters had a chance to respond, Emerl quickly dived directly at the celestial sisters with both open palms and channel energy to them. He push them and their bodies began to fall from a gravitational force that caused the sisters to drop on the ground.

“How art thou doing all this?” Celestia said fearfully

“I could explain everything little spark, but we have an eavesdropper. I can't afford to show you more of my abilities.” Emerl said in his normal voice

The big shock that Emerl survived left the sisters in disbelief since their chance to win was diminish as they are extremely low on magic. The next few seconds the robot's left hand began to glow as his right kept the sister in a telepathic hold he jabbed his left hand into each of the sisters' pressure points in their body disabling their abilities to channel magic or movement.

“You mares put up a better fight than expect, but I have ways of changing the types of energy in me. The most effective way to stopping me was Luna. If only it lasted longer then mini-sun bomb would have done some massive  damage.” Emerl said

Then, he channel both index fingers in each exact aura color blue and gold to flick it onto the sisters forehead and sending them to subconscious. He stared at the particular direction where Discord was at.

“Oi Chimera inbred if you're seeing this then here's a present,”- Emerl flips the bird- “ I'm the guy that will make sure Harmony lives.”

Meanwhile with Discord

“Mmm that is quite the metal monkey,” Discord snapped his talons, yet nothing is happening. “he is more than meets the eye.”  

He smile greatly as he plans a great challenge for the mystery robot.

> Interlude- My daily hell with tree bark
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	Hello Readers, this is just a review over my training so far and I am reading this base on Harmony's dem- ow. Harmony you crazy bitch put that damn ow stick ow. Alright I’ll say my lines, damn angry tree ow. Anyway I am just providing my weekly workouts, so no one can say that I am just using random stuff from my head. During my first decade, I was a pathetic weakling who will never....fuck this I am not reading any more of this shit. Harmony get the hell out of my way before I blast you. This was suppose to be my day off. I don't give a damn if you increase the difficulty to impossible.



Harmony's Pov

    

Great the grouchy bastard is gone. Hey everyone sorry about technical difficulties, but pussy bot didn't want to say exactly what happened in the time in training. So we’re here to know what Emerl knows under my fantastic supervision. Well here are a list of things he can manipulate after learning basic spells:

Fire, water, thunder, wind, stone, time, gravity, space, and the mix varieties of those spells.

During his stay I’d forced him to master each of the following without using shortcuts(copy and be done), then told him to use different forms of energy to manipulate them. It took him 5 to 10 years per each spell to get the hang of it, though I he may have mastered some a it earlier. Anyway you should have seen his first struggle. He was concentrating so hard on using his fire spell to burn a model version of Justin Bieber and the merchant. Each time he tried it just exploded in front of him and cause no damage to the models. In his weakness, he had beseech my magnificent knowledge and being the loving teacher that I am-



	Present Emerl's pov



Hey Harmony I came to apologize wait why is she chatting onto the camera. The bitch started without me. Oh I am going to throttle her ass as I came up to her and yelled "what the hell!?" I swear I heard a record scratch. She tried to defend herself saying I was being a jerk. In my defence you do not force people to do an interview and if I wanted to do an autobiography I would say what I have to say and not some damn scripted. Just to wrap up the bullshit she was saying I asked for help and she said to use magic just search within. I called bullshit, since I attempted that and it still receive the same result. So I decide to sync the elements to the corresponding emotion. A proper example, is fire fits for anger and the satisfaction of burning the models. After completing the the first step Harmony force me to use my anger in smaller amounts to control larger flame to a point I can control it without anger. I repeat the process with the others with different emotions and compete it.

So that explains how I mastered my spells, any other deep detail will be explained on another intrude.
  Let's get the first 50 year weekly summary over with:



Monday: Training with earth pony style



Detail: Harmony forced me into workouts that only earth ponies are capable of doing. It's basically regular human workouts, yet start on higher difficulty such as 50 or more lbs on each limbs times 2x gravity each time I get use to it. After workouts I would fight in pure martial arts which tree bark tricked me to fight the dark knight when I was suppose to whoop Dan from street fighter. The annoying brat laugh her ass off when I ran from him as she said " You can't run from Batman, Batman will hunt you down and beat the living shit out of you." My hatred doing that time helped me through the day. I forgave her when she made a sad face and explain that first days of training are always tough which means if I tell her to soften up I would basically ask to hold my hands. I have some hate being pitied.



1st Training Session (which was called baby steps, increase training, basics, and the sadism from the pony bitch)  



        I was transported to a field of nature as good grass, trees, birds, floating greenland-sized islands in the sky with several others living creatures. It was peaceful for the most part with some wild life, yet I looked around for my supposed Teacher. Suddenly I look by my shoulder to see Harmony sitting comfortably without any care in the world.

“The hell are you doing on my shoulder?” I asked only to receive a smack on the head    

        “You shall direct me as Master, Sensei, Lord, or Madam for the duration of the training sessions.” She commanded with a strict look on her face, which for a pony isn’t very terrifying unless they tried to kill you. “Is that understood?” 

“Yeah, yeah, ye-” I tried to brush her off only to receive a hoof to the face as my body hit a damn tree. “Ow!” I yelled before being pulled out as she somehow held me in a grip.

“Do you understand, TinCan?” She said while pouring some killer intent into the air.
  “Yes, I understand.” I trembled by the amount she was pouring only to receive a harsh hoof pierce through my stomach. 

“Yes, what?” She asked expecting me to call her something. 

“Yes, Sensei!” I yelped for my life, ever had the forces of Harmony give you a hit through the stomach. It’s like being hit by the rainbow blast channel in one punch and makes you feel pain regardless of whatever absolute defense you have. Now picture that mix with every hit equal to 20,000 nova suns piercing through your stomach. I do not know if I would live if wasn’t an adapted robot or she is keeping me alive. 

“Good!” she said happily while giving a critical look. “Based on your reaction, you suck in fighting and martial arts; so we will go easy by making you do the following warm-ups for the first normal 50 years.” Though I was confused when she mention normal 50 years instead of just 50 years. It shouldn’t be so bad, since she is going easy on me.  Maybe as easy with 50 lbs seals on my limbs, plus gravity seals that double whenever I’m comfortable. Speaking of comfort, I felt heavier as the next double hits on me. I prayed that it’s was just doing half of a regular workout. “I expect you to perform the following: 15,000 push-ups, 50,000 sit-ups, 20,000 mountain climbs, 20,000 jump squats,  50 laps across this island, 1,000,000 million basic punches and kicks, and enduring several coconut launchers.” I felt flabbergasted by the amount of work she wanted me to do. That’s about 1000 times a human workout more or less and the run is impossible to do on a daily bases. I tried to stand up for myself and oppose this tyrannic mare’s torture. 

“The hell I thought you were taking it easy for me?” I asked while expecting another hoof in the face. Though, she didn’t hit me like I expected; yet she came up to me and gave me a serious look.

“I will excuse you for the first offense, but if you question my methods I will personally make you do them.” she warned with a grim tone which isn’t that threatening as a pony. She glared at me with the promise of pain for any further tolerance. Daring me to say anything. In this moment, I knew... 

“Are you a lonely cat lady deep inside?” I boldly fucked up. She suddenly disappeared from view as I felt something pushed me down on the floor. I tried to get up only for her magic to force me into push-up position. I tried to struggle from the force only to move upwards to a good arm length. Suddenly, I felt her hoof pushed me down to the ground. We basically repeat this process for a good 100 times before I gave up and laid there. The one lesson I remember that day is never piss off Harmony if she was ever serious. Oh yeah, she kinda did something to force me to go further.

“Come on, is that all you got, maggot?” she asked in a cold voice as I feel her pushing me down further to the ground.

“Fuck off, bitch! I’m done with this bullshit!” I practically muffled in rage only to feel a stomp as the ground gave a little crack. 

“Well tough luck mister, I control the conditions in these dimension; it’s passing almost infinitely times slower than the real world.” I was actually surprised by that information. That means I could had been stuck there nearly forever and it will be one second. “It will stay that way until you have done with everything I’d demanded.” I sweared so many times that day I think it would have made a documentary or some book covers on world records. Eventually, I continued where I left off as she smack me to start over on the push-ups. I wondered if any Displaced had to do this stupid shit, though in retrospect she healed any injury I received if it hinders progress. The rest were similar results, yet I quickly got over it and endured the pain.   

In the total amount of time, it took 500 to 2000 years trapped in a one second time loop from reality to complete those warm up. I can’t tell which time was actually passing, but I know I gained at least enough skills and reflex to move like pro warrior at least. I doubt anyone will believe that miss force of balance has a sadism for training cadets. After that training, I had to spar which I’d already mentioned beforehand. 



An intermission (For a moment)



        Harmony was actually twiddling her hoofs feeling a bit guilty for my torment. I wouldn’t care if these factors issued in my mind: 1.)  She is the only living being besides myself, so I’m forced to chat or face internal insanity. 2.) She is literally taking care of my needs. 3.) Mostly she gave me french vanilla ice cream for doing the work as promise. Yes I know would I really forgive her because of ice cream? Well I love french vanilla ice cream that much. Anyone who disagrees are assholes, who I will launch nukes till they reconsidered. Anyway, I ruffled the mare’s mane while scratched her ears to cheer her up.   
                     


Tuesday: Pegasus Flight/Race puzzle



Detail: I do not have wings, but I do have a jetpack which she forced me to race in an water temple style(zelda) course where I am suppose to solve the puzzles and race against my enemies on certain levels. The final boss it wasn't bad passing speed, but the boss had more agility to change when random begins to appear in the stage. It did increase my mind to situations.

It was a relief until she sent me to random sonic stages. Got to say it was difficult doing anything for the few years until I learned air boosting. Let’s just say try classic sonic onto his modern stage counterpart and we will see how long he can last. Though it was still better than first time.



1st Training Session



        I was waiting by the side of some maze similar to pac-man’s place except it had blood on the walls. It took five more minutes when I finally noticed a song began to play as my scanner’s read warning. I turned to see a skull from the new version of kid icarus except it was pitch black and covered in purple carvings. I was about to fight the thing except Harmony voiced out. 

“Are you an insane dumbass!” she yelled with enough force to destroy most of my hearing. “That’s a bloody orne mix with a special metal.” 

“Oh! Those guys are invincibles except the arrows of light right?” I asked which only to receive a mental headsmack. “Okay, what the hell! ” She gave a sigh while voicing out my mission. 

“Remember the chat on the first time. You’re mission is to evade these guys, since I blocked your ability to adapt.” I raised my eyebrow on the news. I wondered what crazy crap did this mare want. “Now I made them faster than usual which should be half of Rainbow Dash’s max speed.” I estimated the chance of evading it is slim, then I would have to hide from the one-hit K.O. toucher. “By the way, I gave you a 5 minutes heads start so you have 10 seconds left. Good Luck!” Bitch! My eyes widened when I suddenly heard the song change tone. I began to haul ass from the death skull. I cursed the mare for not telling me about this in the first place. 

   I ran towards two paths which I bet if I pick wrong, then I’m screwed. I went right as I heard the skull coming closer to reap me, then I encountered another two paths. This repeated about eight bloody times: left, right, left, left, left, right, left, right. Each one had random traps to delay me such as spike bombs, landmines, wall darts, and all the works. I was lucky to dodge them, yet I fell for the most classic shit to ever exist. 

“Damn you banana!!!” Those were my last words before the skull who somehow got a Celestia Mask tackled me to death.     



Another  intermission



        Harmony was laughing her ass off while I three dagger stares at the wrench. You know there are times I feel like just killing my boss for stupid reasons. If it wasn’t the fact, she is a powerful deity I would choke her by the throat and burn her afterwards. It feels like those whack my something games, yet I bet none of them will involve a satellite cannon. 

“I can’t believe you fell on a random banana!” She said happily while hysterical laughing. “I didn’t even meant to put it there!” Wait, what? “I probably dump it after eating a snack.” So I lost the challenge by this entity’s careless action. Let me reflect on this shame and promise myself that I’ll will kick her ass either in one universe or another.   


Wednesday: Unicorn magic


Detail: I describe everything about the spells I needed to know, but Harmony forced me to read shit about different forms of energy and training my mentality. My mind did jack shit against any non-physical tests until year 20 Harmony decide to use some pop quizzes to see if I was prepared. If I flunk I would be strap down in a table, then Harmony dissects me until I’m a head. Which she forced me to watch her lessons from my own head without distractions. So yeah she sucked, but I learned to practice my creativity and planning  better by avoiding her at all times.


1st Training Session(after mastering the fire spell/technique)


        I have recently unlocked the power of fire which was relatively easy with my frustration. I decided to relax by listening to some songs until Rainbow Sunshine came to ruin it. She jumped on my chest with a vex expression for some reason. I have this feeling she wants to do something annoying. 

“What are you annoyed about?” I asked with narrowed eyes.

“Oh nothing, just want you to know about a pop quiz today.” She said nonchalantly. I gave a ‘I do not care’ face as she added something. “I haven’t seen you prepared yourself for the reading section,” She gave a cross eyed as she poke her hoof on my chest. “so I’ve decided to place a penalty if you fail.”  I doubt miss union could get some info if she only stayed in her little world. Besides I usually don’t care much for 1st exams unless life and death calls for it. 

“So when does this exam begins.” I asked wondering if I could sleep before taking it. She stood on top of me as she gave a dramatic pose by pointing her hoof at me.

“It shall begin now!” She declared as we warped into a classroom. I was sitting on a chair desk hybrid where a 3ft tall test packet landed on my desk. “Now here are the rules: 1.) I removed your internet access so tough luck. 2.) This is basic MLP: FIM mix with a couple Displaced questions. 3.) I will give you 3 hrs to complete this. 4.) After this I will test you on spells and augmenting it into different energy that you should know by now.”  Wait she only told me to experiment with the fire spell and see if I could use it well. Alright fine I’ll play her game. “Any questions before we begin?”   
           
        “Yeah, could we skip the quiz for next week when I’m ready?” I asked which only made the mare raised her eyebrow. 

        “Good question. Now here is my answer: begin and I hope to see you soon, maggot.” She answered as she disappeared before I could ask another question. I’d decided to see what Displaced question to deal with.  
        
1st question: Why do most Displaced let themselves get stoned? 
My Answer: They were either caught off guard, had respect, or they were retardedly cocky. 

2nd question: Who will win in as best lover for Big Mac: Cheerilee, Fluttershy, Luna, Marble, or ???  
My answer: Who the bloody hell is Marble    I pick Fluttershy, since they seem decent. Besides, I kinda doubt you would date a person if they will outlast you or have been forced into a relationship by a potion.

3rd question: What Displaced story was original?
My answer: Headless, not Heartless  
……

Question 1,343,213: If a powerful version of a pink pony appeared with immunity to instant death and status effects(including natural OP effects such as time, space, reality bending, and negation).  Which is the most logical thing to do?
A.) Use a powerful reference
B.) Cry and Beg to be spared 
C.)Summon a Displaced(that has a 20% chance to counter the immunity)
D.) Fight to your last breath  
My answer: 
Before I could answer this question, I heard a bell ringed.   
Ding-Dong-Ding-Dong

        I only covered a quarter of this shit and time was up. Oh well, I was never a paper wiz more like the action guy anyway. My paper suddenly disappeared as I found my surrounding changed into a battlefield when a Venusaur appeared on the battlefield. I wish I had a mouth to gave a predatory smile as I brought out a fireball and toss it at the weed pokemon. I expect it to hit and burn the bastard except it pass through it. I suddenly heard Harmony’s voice on the intercom. 

“Hello Ladies and Gents, we have this tremendous pokemon battle started. Our first contestant is a energy changing Venusaur who is immune to any energy type unless it matches with his. You heard it right, if it has ki then hit with ki based moves; if its spirit energy then you better shoot some ghost powers.” I gave a ‘WTF’ expression by that stupid ruling. I only know magic form of it and she expect me to be able to mix with it. I kinda hope she doesn’t bullshit my intro.

“The challenger is a newbie by all account as he ignores his boss’s warning. He recently obtain the ability to adapt, yet he nerf himself for a challenge.” I felt the insults are uncalled for. I bet she is piss about being ignored when she told me to train or something. “His nickname is Harmony’s bitch or otherwise known as Emerl the gizoid.” Ok that just made me vivid. Who does she think she is?  “Now the second part of the exam shall begins.” No battle taunts really? How can she not at least let people perform some nice combat without taunting.
       
The Venusaur began a tackle attack as I quickly dodge and tried to shoot some strong fireballs. Just like last time it past through the weed pokemon as it unleashes razor leaf. I thought about blocking it until one of them pierce through my horn which meant it’s a steroid boosted Venusaur. I began channeling fire magic into my feet as I dodged the trails of grass shurikens. I felt a vine quickly grabbed my leg as it dropped me down to the ground. ‘Shit! If I don’t hurry it’ll tear me apart.’ Well at least it wasn’t charizard or blastoise or they would had destroyed the field already. 

I began a short meditation as everything slow down from my perspective. My mind suddenly picked up something as I felt my energy aligning up to the pokemons. Apparently it was ki, I channeled my hands with fire ki as I ripped the vine off my legs and evade the incoming vines. It seemed irritated by the miss attack as it unleashed several seeds at me. I stopped it by shooting something similar to ember except mines was stronger.  

“Alright plant toad prepare to be mulch!” I charge towards the grass pokemon with a burning sphere in my hand. It was ready to use what I assume petal dance which I was lucky to dodge the first barrage. The second hit me directly after the first as I felt my body getting cut all over by the sharp petals. I landed onto a tree as I slowly rise to see the last one heading towards me. I closed my eyes preparing for the impact until something unexpected happened. I suddenly disappeared and reappeared from the attack, which I was surprised that I pulled a Harry Potter escape or Gohan. 

“I learned bloody teleport.” I muttered as the Venusaur seemed confused by the event. The flower on it’s back released solar energy to the sky which I would assume Sunny Day. Before I could question what it was planning to do, I quickly dodged an incoming solar beam. It devastated several trees before destroying most of a mountain. I only eye gaped by the sheer destruction before avoiding more sun canons of death. 

‘So this is my new life?’ I thought in that moment while dodging the blasts. You know when so much insanity enters through your mind thinking everything isn’t real. ‘Maybe I should get hit, so I can end it all.’ An image of a poor raven haired child was crying for his father entered through my mind. I remember my brother was devastated about my father’s untamely demise as he cried on my body. He whispered. ‘Bro, please never go away I need you.’ My body paused at the moment since I remembered going out and getting drunk at the time. It made my brother worried as he forced me into a promise. ‘Don’t die before old age.’ That memory awoken a inner drive in me as I moved faster than before. I evaded the plant’s sun canons of death by sidesteps and side flips as I closed in on him.   

After the sun dimmed a bit, I knew I had one shot as I ran towards the toad plant with full speed of determination. The pokemon tried to use razor leaf, grass knot, seed bomb, earthquake, and frenzy plant, but my new determination evade it all. I charged a orb of tremendous flame towards the pokemon as I yelled. “Burn to cinder, Harmonic Blaze!!” It was a glorious blasts as the fire released a colorful rainbow blaze that seemed to flow through air and dance for my amusement. When I felt my determination retracting back to my body, I felt happy that I beaten my foe and kept my brothers promise. 

It was a good moment before I felt my body get hit by stun spore, then several vines grabbed my body as petals slash through most of my body, and then I saw the plant toad without any injuries. I only stared in shock until my scanners picked up the sudden change from ki to yokai as I saw demonic features on the pokemon. My last vision was a giant red beam of light before it all fade to white.     
      


   Bloody intermission all day



        Harmony seemed to show no reaction at the scene except hugging me on the back. “You’re brother would be proud of you. You are living in an actual fantasy world and exploring new things and going to see unbelievable things.” I kinda stared at her for a moment before I returned the favor for a bit. It lasted for a few seconds, I gave a sigh at this moment as I thought about my family and wondered how they are doing? Though after many years pass, I wondered how did they lived their lives? I felt a cold and empty feeling in my heart as I stare towards space until Harmony poked me a bit. She gave a sincere apologetic expression until I noticed we are still on the air. These flashbacks are starting to make me feel like nauseous now.       



Thursday: Alicorn mix



Detail: I can use everything I learned from the previous days to beat Harmony or a nearly deadly opponents like a pre-Namek Frieza in a battle to the death. Good news: I learned to combine my shits to create better combos. Bad news: each losts will involve being toss into a dungeon and my opponent does whatever they want to me. I do not know if they were the real thing, but anyone other than Harmony would test my endurance by breaking my body and burning my soul.



1st Training Session



        I waited at the battle arena for my opponent as the mare explained that she had to call on someone who will be coming late. I’d practiced some of my basic moves and elemental skills for a good hour, but I kinda didn’t want to overexert myself. I eventually got bored while glancing at my boss who was hovering in the air, while laying down. “So any particular fighter you picked say a hero, villain, or inbetween?” I asked wanting to pass the time as the mare waved her hoof. 

“Don’t worry about the alignment, just focus on strategy and plan beforehand.” She responded with a bored tone before she piped up and gave an excited grin. “Get ready boy, you challenger has arrived!” She was too excited on the announcement as if she expect this match to be entertaining or my asswhooping. I examine a portal appeared in front of us as a little brown haired kid walk towards the arena. I couldn’t tell what gender he er she uh I mean the child was, yet I had a feeling not to underestimate this person. The child was wearing a purple/blue stripe shirt and the face expression seemed barely readable. Harmony went up to the child as she gave a sweet hug “Hey Frisk, thanks for coming. So how's Toriel, Sans, and the others?” So this child has a genderless name to match the appearance good to know.  

“....” The kid didn’t say anything like red from the original pokemon gold, yet my boss apparently understood as she laugh a bit. I don’t understand what the hell was so funny or maybe they are having a private telepathic chat or something. 

“Oh man San always bark up my funny stems.” She replied before calming down and  pointed at me. “Anyway, I need you to fight this kid, so he can sum up everything he learned.” The kid looked at Harmony with a question gaze as she gave an applaud expression. “No he isn’t like Neo mettaton, but I sorta need you to go on genocide for a moment.” Frisk seemed to stare at her to check if she was sane, yet reluctantly gave a nod before pulling out a knife. Okay I’m confuse on what she meant genocide and how can a knife harm me if I’m made of harder material. I shrugged my shoulders on the situation and decided to go easy.  

We stood at the center of the arena as the child gave an eerie look on .. wait why do I see another kid with a green and yellow striped shirt and red eyes. “Ok I guess you are a strange person.” I said with caution in my tone while preparing a boxer fighter stance. “At first I would have went easy, but that face just tell me you are not to be taken lightly.” They waited for the mare to begin as she held a flag up in the air for a moment. She stared at the two fighters to see if they were ready before she called out. ‘Hajime’    
  
    I charged at high speed to land a punch towards the kid, yet I was surprise when the child only sidestep easily from the attack. When I was about to attempt another strike, I felt my system went oh I don’t know bloody nine on the screen as it clouded my sight. I kinda felt heavy before I black out for a moment. I woke up to find myself strapped in some dungeon as the kid who changed to that other kid with the creepy smile was standing above me. He pulled out a sign that read. 

“it's a beautiful day outside. birds are singing, flowers are blooming... on days like these, Brats like you. S h o u l d   b e   b u r n i n g   i n   h e l l” He pulled out several knives as a giant what the fuck type of crap is that appeared above him. The thing looked like a sunflower that covered with wires, eyes, vines, and is that a television screen. It suddenly showed an image of smiling face before it eyes went completely satanic and I shivered when it gave a maniac laugh.  

The bastards tormented me beyond recognition with goddamn lasers, flamethrowers, slashes which somehow pierce through my defense no matter how much I repel, and combo stupid crap. When I thought they were about to finish I suddenly returned back in time as my system picked up time distortions. Apparent they manipulate time and space similar to a video game, so they kept using SAVE and LOAD multiple times until Harmony came in and smack both of them. At first they tried to manipulate the timeline which nothing happened until she told them . “Files have all been erased and can’t SAVE by system error and corruption.” They were about to attack the mare until her eyes gave a glimpse of insanity as her mane and coat grew darker. “Now boys I know you're excited, but momma will discipline both of you if you don’t behave.” I kinda gain goosebumps when she talked in a sinister astral way similar to Chrysalis
except this one had a more power to it. It didn’t help calm my nerves when they backed off, while she gave a chuckle that could make wind waker ganon’s laugh seem proud.

 I wonder if the Elements of Harmony are in sync to the Tree of Harmony then is there such a thing as Tree of Insanity in the mlp fanbase.  
      


Intermission all day people.



I have gain a phobia for sunflowers and hatred for time travel on that moment, yet Harmony scares me the most when her personality changes into that. I glance towards the entity who seemed absent minded as if she was watching something, then she suddenly gave a sadistic smile. “Uh Harmony we’re in a intermission.” I told her which made her snap out of her trance as she shook her head and place a hoof over head. 

“Sorry about that folks,” She apologizes with a bow to the camera as she starts to explain. “I sorta have problems dealing with so much memories from my counterparts I couldn’t control myself. Plus my inner soul has some limitations.” I couldn’t hear clear what the last part was, but some screwed up event must have happened. If a Tree of Harmony is laughing as if he or she caused a genocide and is relishing on their dying victims, then I’m going to haul ass. I can actual feel shiver up my spine thinking about the fan base creating another armageddon story as a universe.   
 


Friday: Game Day



Detail: If it was playing a regular I would laugh since Harmony traps me in a game and starts playing. Same conditions as Alicorn mix so losing means torment and any pain I suffer in a game is real. I was happy to know the closer I complete the game the lesser my penalties when I lose. At the end, I felt heaven as Cream in a mature look came to me and message my pains away.That was the nicest thing I have reci- shit I got to delete this wait I can't screw you Harmony. Screw it I’m not describing this part, since I didn’t particularly like being in a bloody travel game. 

Tree Bark suddenly went up to my face with a dissatisfied face. At first, I tried to ignore it until she gave the traditional puppy eyes which thank god I resisted a por- Oh sweetie why. She morph into Sweetie Bell and began to do cute faces. I tried to go blind by shutting my sensor, but she magically turned them on as she started in adorable fashion. “I will love you if you tell me!” I kinda gave an annoyed sigh and replied. “Fine only during the game event and nothing else.” She pounder for a moment and nodded in acceptance.



First Gameplay 



        I was dodging truckloads(more like raining) of sphere blasts and lasers from a crazy bitch called Flandre Scarlet as she smile with amusement. You know a moment when you’re teleported into a mansion and decided to explore for the heck of it. Oh bloody reaper, she made several clones for reinforcement. Gods, how the bloody heck did these women dodge this crazy crap as I tried to maneuver out from the waves of the abnormal amounts of energy spheres. Not even DBZ make these amounts, but I should be grateful that each one aren’t planet destroyers. My evasion last for a while before I nearly died from a lousy hit. “Do you normally attack people after greeting them!?” The christmas wing girl only giggle at my reaction. 

        “I’m usually bored and have been trapped here for a long time.” She said with a quiet voice before firing more energy bullets. I would normally place a barrier to block, but this girl gave me an eerie feeling not to defend. “Come on! The game wouldn’t be very fun if you keep running! ” Oh golly I picked up the nice ones apparently. Hint the sarcasm of a crazy bitch ready to fire with her lasers at me.

 “Alright enough of this!” I quickly grabbed her in a telekinetic hold and slam her downwards. However, she only smirk before disappearing in a crimson mist. Crud, I grabbed a bloody clone instead of the real thing. I looked around before a trail of energy slammed into me which immediately began to destroy my body. I howled in pain before a giant bloody sword was driven into my chest as she gave a dissatisfied expression.  
        
“Was that all? My sister at least made me sweat while holding back.” She voiced out before my vision blacked out. “Oh well another broken toy.”  

I found myself in a fiery pit where a giant stereotype reaper stood above me. The flames were scotching through my circuits as I stare at the creature who only howled for his skeletal army to arise from the grave. I tried to attack one of them before it separated and pierce my body with their bones. I fell in pain as the army crept on me ready to tear me apart while suffering the intense heat that's inflicting so much pain. My mind couldn’t hold out from the pain as I faint for the second time. 

The moment I woke up to notice a familiar setting as I seemed to returned back to Flandre’s room. I tried to walk towards the exit before a barrier blocked me as I turned to see the owner of the room flying above me. 

“Hello I haven’t received much visitors in my life.” She started I know how this will go as I prepare myself. “My name is Flandre and I have been locked in here for a long time.” She began to walk a little before firing a small barrage of energy shots as I evade. “Oh you dodge it! Yay!” I only groan at the comment as I released some fireballs on my hands and prepare my attack. She dodged easily before taking up to the sky as I prepare for another round of this shit.    



	I can really express the humiliation from facing this, but intermission,



I don’t feel like going over what happen except that vampires aren’t like those from Twilight. Harmony was actually playing Castlevania as she was beating Dracula with apparently Soma. You know that makes me question what would happened if two versions of her fought. I mean are they going to equal, will one of them be stronger, or will it never happen. She seemed to be struggling against the final boss until she released a barrage of whips, while avoiding the attacks. So betting it’s going to be skills on another. After she beat the jackass, I decided to ask her something. 

“Hey Harmony, if I ever encounter another you what would I do?” She drop the controller and stare at me for a moment. She seemed a bit confused by the question as I tried to elaborate it. “Okay if I go to another universe and encounters another you. What do you recommend I should do?”    

She paused for a moment as she took a meditation position and consider the thought. After a few minutes, she nods about something and decided to answer my question. “Okay the first thing you should know is that you are my guardian, so you don’t need to protect any of my counterparts unless it's necessary.” I gave a nod at suggestion. Don’t get me wrong I’ll protect a counterpart, but if she wants to cause my life hell for some stupid reason, then I’ll kill them. “Now each of my counterparts should have different characteristics that may factor in their strength or skill. Personally if I ever start an argument with one, we should only proceed a fight only if we agree on some conditions.” I blink on that moment and question what conditions could she talk about. She seemed to noticed my expression as she tried to clarified. “Alright you have to nearly unstoppable forces fighting against each, which may caused harsh backlash that would be permanent on the planet.” Oh I understand what she meant, she is indicating that it would be retard for them to fight at full strength because it’ll cause harm to their homes. She noticed my realization as she added. “Plus, I don’t want some outside forces who balance the multiverse to come and discipline us.” That killed my prediction of Harmony being the lanterns. I know it’s silly, but I kinda thought if maybe we add like courage into the mix to make seven elements. Then, make the seven into lantern rings like the green lantern and they will work based on their host’s representation of it. I suddenly felt a bump on my head as she gave an annoy look. “No.”

“About what?” I asked which will be scary if she co- 

“On the DC rip-off or creating another element.” She assured in a deadpan tone. Don’t tell me she rea- “By the way, I could tell from your expression instead of your mind that you wanted this.” I blinked a bit in confusion as she sigh and explains. “Okay if I create another element, then it would be more of an encumbrance than asset. Since it doesn’t matter the number of elements created rather the strength and bond the host has.” Okay I kinda seemed lost at the moment, since I hope for a decent explanation on the value on them. “The values are what makes their integrity, which someone could add another or replace the one of the ones we know. Though I rather keep the same values.” She seemed a bit nervous on next sentence. “Now picking my vessels in the future, I haven’t plan for it.” Ok what.  

“Wait aren’t you picking the mane 6?” I questioned the entity, which gives her a sheepish expression.

“Well that is the primary one, but we may change this timeline a bit due to your appearance.” Okay that gives me a thought, since some of the Displaced changed their timelines for other characters to gain the elements. I wonder who would get it the same routine or a new group. “The only thing I can do is wing it until the time comes for whoever fits the bill comes.” 

“So your backup plan is to wait for them to come to you.” I summarized the plan as she nods. “How about the princesses then?” She shook her head on that one. 

“Oh I have to let them get this one, since they are key for many events.” She replied which makes me cross my arms a bit, but let it go for the moment. “So where were we again because the camera is still rolling.” 

Shit I almost forgot.  
      


Saturday: Harmony's choice



Detail: I become her butler for the entire day and she was abusing it like any spoiled rich girl. I had to wash shits that I did not know we had while keeping her entertain. She once made a joke to transform human and ask me to scrub every inch of her body. I just blush by the fact her body reminded of this, before I punched her in the face. I was punished for it, but I warn her not to fuck with my emotions. I rather not explain this one, since we sorta went into a deep argument. So we agreed that for her days should be spending time instead of slaving me. 

 


Sunday: Free Day



Detail: I tinker with whatever I want and tree bark can't annoy me. I used that time to mess around with myself (Not that way you perverted assholes) such as building some gizmo’s from my parts to build anything. Funny thing I apparently have nano-techs to repair my missing parts as long as my essence exist in this body. I built some stuff that my data has blueprints from. Other than that, I surf the web and prepare for workout the next day. Like saturday, I’m not explaining my free day to you people. 


That's all for now so Harmony can I get my reward. Why the hell not, you promised to-, what I walk out and the deal is null and void. Oh you better run you little bi-
End Transmission..                              

                      
> Chapter 3 Truck Breeze 
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



	Emerl's pov


I managed to escape the potential psychopath before he notice my body can not be affected by his causal chaos magic aka the magic snaps. In life, people who enter that world should know that an interest Discord tends to be a annoying Discord. Anyway, I notice that my surrounding is a city in broad daylight  filled with trees, cars, and the works that remind me of that one sonic game in the early modern days.  

Oh well, it will come to mind later. I seemed to lack a pair of Alicorns at the moment and I do not sense them anywhere nearby. My options are that something screwed up with the teleport and the alicorns are somewhere around this planet meeting sonic characters or Harmony is screwing with me and probably recording any mistakes I will make. I checked all my manipulation capabilities to find only wind, earth, and fire, are usable at the moment. Either way, this is a rare chance to explore in a nice city so I'll play this.

I activated board mode and began browsing through the area with a freestyle. It was a enjoyable experience performing speed runs as I performed some wire grinds, drafts, wind boost thru any obstacle, and air-tricks. I notice some robots (approximately 10) during my speed runs and decided to quit board mode had some fun. Using my Earth pony and Pegasus skills, I quickly home into one and stomp on the little bastard and continued onto two more. The rest tried to barricade me from going through, yet the poor bastards were hit by my wind bursts and flew through the air. The rest of journey was easy as I plow through robots with my fists, kicks, finger bullets, and just for shits an intense sonic boom to knock most of the bots to oblivion. The entire event lasted 5 mins and I’ve caused massive property damage.

I felt like jogging through the rest of my journey until I heard a truck horn. It made me realize that Harmony has brought the truckinator and shit got real. I began running at top speed as the demon truck chase after my ass with little difficulty of catching up. Time to turn up the heat as I channel a lot of wind to boost at least enough to the amount of speed sonic would need to escape this bastard and it  was still  closing in on me. I have decided to outmaneuver it by turning in small directions that a truck shouldn't be able to go through. Usually if sonic goes through a obstacle that the truck wouldn't be able to enter it will crash and the chase ends. However, Harmony must really be pissed if she made the truck plow through the building as if it was a cardboard and made it dangerously close to me.

Having enough of this bullshit I flew up into the air and knew that bastard couldn't be able to reach me. I knew I shouldn't tempt fate, but my early victory gave me the chance to flip the  double bird to the metallic demon and called it's mom a recycled minivan. That just brings great bullshit as the truck transformed to a giant robot and flew after me. I tried to shoot the bastard with my guns, yet like the stupid parts of my life it bounced off. The robot began shooting lasers, beams, and cannons which I was lucky to avoid most of the attacks except the lasers as they are small sucker punches as it hits you in the last minute.

The only option is this drill technique which only requires my will to unleash it. I have decided to go at his sensory and used my ground manipulation to shove mud from my body into his sensors. Then, I jumped off and focused a sum of my strength into my jetpack to reach  a good distance(approximately 2 miles). After a min, he cleared the mud and restarted the chase with more fury. Meanwhile, I was focusing most of my remaining strength into my jetpack as I spin around similar to a drill. I began a chant:
“By the power of my horn I shall sentence you back to the metallic hell that you belong.”

At the close distance of say 4 yards was enough to fire my ultimate weapon. I launched in quick  burst of speed as I try to plow through this bastard's defense, My drill increased in size as I gave a great roar to this defiance:

“This drill shall pierce your cold metallic heart and bring justice upon the sufferings you have given!! As long as I live you shall die!!!! Piercing Heaven Drill rrrrooooaaaar!!!!!” That motivation has given my drill  the power to pierce this son of a bitch, yet I felt my vision going black as I fell.

I quickly opened my eyes to realize I was back home or at least Amy's house. I tried to call Harm- 'You rang' I can feel the false innocent you insane bi- 'Oh Emerl I don't know what your talking about, but we have guests so I hope you can hold the usual sibling banter for later.' Great the alicorns are in the house, I wonder what name you gave them. 'Well they're still asleep for a good hour, plus that gives us enough time to make a good meal.' So what do we have for the celestial sisters to enjoy. 'Well we or better you will cook us a delicious apple flavor flapjacks, pink lemon pies, some rari tea, dawn sparkle soda, and butterfly shaped cookies.' Really those pun treats all we're missing is skittles to complete the set and why do I have to cook them if you can poof them up. 'Well sassy it's the simple facts that I am lazy, homemade cooking is better than magical created ones (poor Neptune), and did I mention I was lazy.' Fine I'll cook just make sure if they wake up that you don't corrupt them. 'My little copybot how can you say that to your dear caretaker who nurtured you when you were weak and loved you like family.' I practically rolled my eyes as I enter chef mode and opened my cooking log. 'I will make sure they are taken care. By the way, they arrived in nice and safe.' Why do I have this feeling you did something to them. 'Emerl just make us the meal and let me deal with the royal breeze. Oh yeah don't forget the skittles.' I can feel her eyes beaming through my mind.  



	3rd Pov



Celestia had faced many challenges in life united the three tribes, help her mentor study spells that travel through time and space, made a treaty with the zebras and griffins with Luna's help, talk down a dragon to a point he surrendered the crystal heart, gained a cutie mark after moving the sun, and beaten a centaur with plans of domination. None of those experience helped when she wakes and find that her body changed to that of a tiny fairy pony. Celestia noticed that Luna was a similar state as they were snuggled together on a tiny bed. She looked around to see many things that seemed futuristic(to her): a giant rectangular box(plasma 72-inch tv ),  smaller version and medium sized version of the box(Dell laptop and apple desktop), several furry dolls, and nature based bedroom furniture. She took a moment to admire the simple, yet nice design before she heard clop by the the stairs. Thinking quickly she decided to lay back to her original position near Luna and pretend to sleep to find information about their location and host.  

Harmony knew that Celestia is awake the moment she felt Celestia's thoughts about her room. She walked towards the tiny bed and 'investigated' her guests. The lavender mare stared directly at the fairy sun princess with a sweet smile; which the alicorn felt dread when she heard the mare lick her lips. The harmonic entity wanted to see if Celestia can handle pressure from a little game of active magic. A game she tried on Emerl to see if his body will react to her meddling.  

'MMM let see if you can endure a 'little' touch celly.' Harmony thought mischievously as channel a bit of magic through her hooves. Celestia felt her body moved by a magic aura as Harmony gently levitated the princess to her bed. Celestia was mentally shocked that a earth pony knows how to easily use unicorn magic without a horn. Celestia still kept her false sleep, yet her body hormones felt strangely aroused for some reason. 

'Oh Faust, how is she doing this? Her magic is easily overpowers mines.' Celestia mentally questioned as she struggles to keep her muscles from being overwhelmed by the gentle touch.

'It's a poor shame you can't read my mind, yet I can read yours' Harmony thought knowingly.

'Calm down Celestia you can handle this just let her enjoy her time and maybe she will say something of vital information.’ Celestia self-reasoned which the bigger mare raised her brow.

'Oh you want to be my play toy. What a naughty little mare you are molestia.' Harmony thought mischievously at the sun alicorn’s willing to submit.  

Harmony gently place Celestia face down onto her belly and gently began applying magic pressure onto her back to soothe some of the pain in her joints.

'Cellie pull yourself together you can endu...... buck it, I need this' Celestia thought quivering to the sensation as she relaxes in comfort and tranquility on the bed.

'You certainly do sunny. A royal like you will hardly get the time to buck. Though that doesn’t mean I can’t help you embrace some love.' Harmony thought pleasurably.

Before anything can go to 2nd base, Emerl came into the room with large amount of food and paused to stare  at the event in front of him. He slowly put the food down, then analyze the situation with his scanner for a good moment of time. In the last second, Emerl took out his hose gun and shot a good amount(say a fountain) of cold water at Harmony who teleported away with Celestia from the blast.

Harmony reappeared with a annoyed look on her face as she teleported Celestia back to the tiny bed  and evaporated the water from her room. Emerl decided to avoid mental chat and skip to verbal confrontation.

“What the actual fuck were you about to do,” Emerl asked irritated at the mare’s action. “I thought I asked you not to corrupt them?”  

“Well mister killjoy if you had let your scanner finished you would have known that I was providing her a massage.” Harmony calmly replied before crossing her arms. “It wasn't like the sun princess hated it and she needed to embrace the luxury of relaxation. Besides, she was awake the whole time and enjoying a good moment until you rudely interrupted.”

“I interrupted a near rape scene ready to happen Tree Bark!” Emerl exclaimed in anger as he stared at the mare entity. “I never thought someone of your status would rape a virgin especially a control freak one.”  

“You can not call it rape if the person doesn't object and judging by her reaction she was ready for her wet cunt to have a nice long smooth tongue fit into it.” Harmony reason with chirpy tone which made Celestia’s fur nearly shade into pink by the declaration.

Emerl pinch his forehead as he brought his fingers in front of Harmony and squirt cold water at her. Harmony hiss at the assault as Emerl quickly grabbed her and took her out of the room. Celestia could hear the mare screamed as Emerl yelled, “I am rinsing that damn mouth” which left Celestia time to formulate a plan.  

Celestia was surprised this mare had known she was awake and said mare is connected with the creature that defeated them. The mare seems like a higher command than the creature meaning she is a more dangerous threat. Celestia would need to be careful if she expects to escape this place alive. She check if Luna is awake only to find a smirking moon princess.

“Lulu, how long were you awake' Celestia asked nervously at the her sisters mischief grin.

“I was completely asleep until the creature came sister.” Luna respond confidently as her eyes told an amuse filly inside.

“Then, why are you smirking as if you knew what's going on?” Celestia asked suspiciously.

“Well sister during our sleep I took it upon myself to use our astral form and examine our surrounding.” Luna exclaimed before her lips turned mischievously upwards. “During my search, I saw the moment when you were sweep up your hooves, while the mare have her way with you.”

“It was not like that I was pretending to sleep so I could eavesdrop on any information they will leak by.” Celestia objected with her fur turning red.

“Sure sister and I am a vampony with evil ambition to cause an apocalypse,” Luna scoffed with an rolling her eyes at her siblings denial before giving returning a devilish smile. “I found that your preference for young looking mares rather strange to the traditional of strong stallions, yet who am I to judge your likes.”

“Luna I love stallions it's just that I haven't found the right one.” Celestia said while looking at the ground.

“ Well sister have no fear your modern sister can get you a mate worthy of our name.” Luna boasted with determination in her eyes which could mean hell and trouble for the sun alicorn.

“Oh Luna please don't -” Celestia would continue if Luna's hoof wasn't place in her mouth.

  “ I can see it now sister a big dark stallion with a powerful horn to shape the world and wings to soar through the blazing skies. You being swayed by his muscularity as your beauty arouse the primal instinct which you-” Luna was cut off by a hoof to the mouth as Celestia gave her a glare.

“Luna I do not need a strong stallion besides where would a male alicorn be found if we are the only alicorn in existence so far. You know we can't mate with any mortal as they will only leave us heartbroken at the end.” Celestia said in a depressed tone on the last part. Luna felt guilty about realizing their biological flaws and gave her sister a hug.    

"Sorry sister I just want you to happy with somepony who wouldn't abuse you, yet still have the personality of someone worth your attention. Though I think you will have a better chance of love than I am" Luna said in a equal tone as she remembers the ponies being more attracted to their sun princess than her.

"Lulu you are a beautiful mare which any stallion would be banished to think otherwise. Anyway how do you think we can escape from this?" Celestia asked returning towards the situation at hand.     

Before the siblings could create a plan, the odd duo returned with a grumpy Harmony and relaxed Emerl. The celestial sisters were ready to ask  the abnormal pair questions until Emerl brought up food. The princesses took a piece of everything with the favoritism that each princesses preferred: Luna having dawn Sparkle and cookies while Celestia drinking the rari tea and flapjacks. Harmony's punishment had prevented her from grabbing any meals as the guests devoured everything on the plate. When everything is done the princesses had started the Q&As.

“Who and what are you two?” Celestia asked in concern of her kingdom and subjects.

“Well pervy sunbutt if you want me to introduce myself first share the same courtesy and introduce yourself to my friend.” Emerl said as Celestia felt a bit embarrassed for the rude demand.

“Don't worry Emerl just because I was the caretaker before these two were royal doesn't mean I don't know who they are.” Harmony said waving her hoof off, while making the two eye widen at the news. Emerl shrugged as he started to answer Celestia's question.

“I am a robot with particular set skills. These skills were made to kill any foe who dared challenge my authority as a guardian. Those that underestimate these skills found themselves in tartarus with their hope- “ Emerl was cut off by Harmony's introduction as she didn’t like the robot's long winded style and preferred simple.

“Hi my name is Sync Heart or sometimes Tree Bark from jerks like him,” Harmony pointed at Emerl who was annoyed at the interruption. “ I am the caretaker of both the tree and it's current guardian as you know can be a real pain in the flank. Anyway if said flank wants to introduce himself just use your damn name and occupation.” 

“You can really kill my mood you know that Tree.” He turned towards the two with a complete change in demeanor. “Back to my intro, my names Emerl the gizoid and I am the guardian for the Tree of Harmony. If you have any questions ask us as long as it doesn't provoke either one of us.” He voiced out lazily. 

“Um mister Emerl is it? Do you always have emotional problems?” Luna asked in concern of his mental health.

“Well it's just that I share my most moments with being alone with my caretaker.” Emerl answered with his eyes looking away from her. “Sometimes we can swap maturity when questioning whoever behaves as a child or to keep ourselves sane." Luna sweat dropped by his response as her sister only blinked at their predicament.

'I pity you for that type of existence, yet I can understand the bond.' Luna thought. It gave Luna a smile that these two have shared enough time to forge a sibling bond. As she reflects back to the times she mess with Celestia a bit by changing her sister's mane completely black and wrote sad jester on her side. It shaken the whole castle when Celestia looked at the mirror. The moon alicorn laughed  at the reaction after her sister yelled out her name. However, she nearly had a hard time evading when she ran from the blazing alicorn that day. Celestia had some payback by making the moon pink for a whole day, which sparked some sibling rivalry to see who will prevail. Even though it helps pegged each other down a notch, Luna wasn't sure if she could keep her sanity up being stuck in a room with her sister as long as these strange duo have with each other.    

“Miss Heart can you explain why our body were altered by magic?” Celestia asked as Harmony raised her eyebrow with amusement in her eyes.

“Easy Sunny Skies your bodies are altered, so we can have a simple conversation without any misunderstandings.” Harmony explained before grabbing the sun alicorn and hugged her lightly. “Besides you two are adorable in your breezy forms.” Celestia grew pink by the recent memory and touched before she was placed back to her smirking sister. Luckily she shocked the thought off and turned to Emerl.

“Emerl you mention being this gizoid and robot  what does that entailed?” Celestia questioned the robot’s status and purpose. Luna raised an eyebrow with equal curiosity.

“Being a gizoid is basically a copycat robot that mimic near perfection of attacks or abilities though they do have flaws. Which if you want to know more all your question would be wasted on this.” Emerl warned before he continued his answer. “Now a robot is advanced metallic golem that can think for themselves or at least higher than a mortal creature, though they have flaws to obey what they are purposed for."

"Does all robot have similar sentient as you do ?"

"Normally robots are metallic objects that perform one purpose, so no Sunny most robots are obedient to a fault unless you can count special robots."

"What makes these robots special?" Luna asked while tilting her head in curiosity of the difference. 

"They are robots that follow close to a sense of sentinel mindset as me and you, yet they still struggle to fight against their programming or virus infections. There were situations when these robots are mistreated that causes a revolution to happen. As you can guess these robots rely on their discovered will to preserve against the challenge." Emerl boasted which made Harmony eye rolled by the robots silly idea of pure evolution.  

It satisfy their current question about these robots. They knew that technology of this magnitude is beyond their current comprehension, yet if ponykind can progress it can hopefully give an understanding to this robot. While Harmony and Emerl mentally converse about Equestria with technology.  

'Do you think it'll be wise to give them some technology upgrade' Emerl  asked Harmony who shook her head for the idea.

'Na too early and besides ponykind already have a lot of power, I suggest giving the upgrade griffons or some of the other races.' Harmony replied with serious tone. The last thing she need's are ponies finding a way to convert other species like the conversion bureau universes.   

'I guess I'll try to help the breezes or a defenseless race if they vowed never to abuse it.' Emerl gave a chuckle to the thought Lilliputians abilities for the breezes. They gave their attention to the sisters’ next question on the matter. 

“Can we at least return to our original state, since we are peace with one another, right? ” Luna asked with a smile knowing they aren’t in danger.

“Oh I don't know you guys are so cute I can eat you up,” Harmony glee while hugging them firmly before Emerl gave a deadpan stare at her. “ I guess we can do that as long both of you behave that is.” The duo princess were nearly crushed to death until the larger mare put them down. 

Harmony eyes glowed as the celestial sister found themselves back to normal. The sisters felt relief at the moment before Emerl gave a slight cough to direct their focus on next questions. Harmony felt satisfied that she had done good work so far and is ready for the background questions. They direct their attention to her.

"What is your story in this Sync Heart?" Celestia asked which made the Harmonic entity pout at her.

"It is rude to ask a lady on her background, luckily I feel like giving a story.” She scolded playfully before giving a smile. “I was an regular earth pony born from a family of unicorns as you can guess was a sin. Thankfully, my mother persuaded the family to keep me for 11 years." The backstory had a mix of truth and slight deception, but she did felt that would fill their curiosity.

The upcoming part of her story made Harmony's eyes sadden as she stared at a distance and continued. It was abnormal for Emerl to see her sad, since she usually gives a good vibe. However, he was curious about her background and had only known about her behavior and personality. She always allude speaking about her past during training and conversation by talking about other stuff. 
 
"During my fillyhood, I was tormented by younger generations about my lack of horn and magic. The older generation only watched as they kept declaring my existence as a disgrace.” The princesses weren’t entirely shocked since before the windigos the tribes weren’t always ‘nice’ with one another. “At age 15,  I left the village to find a calling which was given by this lovely part of nature as it gave me a sense to follow. As I arrive close to the tree it asked in a sense if I wanted a new life. I accepted the deal of caring for the tree and any chosen bearers it would choose." She finished with a sad smile trying to make them think it wasn't that bad.  

"Did your family knew that you ran away?" Luna asked with concern and pity at the caretakers predicament. 

Harmony gave a false laugh to that question, which gave an eerie sense to the habitant in the room. Emerl had only seen that look when a tall man with no face visit her and called(or energy version of a chat)  her about the cruelty of Humanity. It gave Emerl goosebumps when the man( or creature) threaten him with a fate worse than the void if anything happens to her.

"I bet not since last I heard, they perish from their greed for power as a powerful being came across the village and destroyed every trace of it.” She stared at the ground with a bit of guilt and pity as she continued. “I wish they could have changed so their demise could have been avoided. However, it was too late.” She gave a small smile at a memory she had of the place. “I only missed mother since she was the only one who cared before suffering from illness three years after my birth.” The princesses saw hurt in her eyes as they could see that she wasn’t able to continue the story. “Can we avoid chatting more about family it's making me uncomfortable." 

The sisters decided to shift their questions to Emerl who was sadden by his partner's past. Harmony suddenly felt a cold touch around her as she stared at her guardian for a moment. Emerl gently wrapped his arms around the mare and was giving her comfort for the misery she suffered. He whispered something to her as she embrace the hug with tears leaking from her eyes. The sisters only watch these duo provide comfort with a smile and held their questions until the duo were ready.    
 
After an hour of tears and getting Harmony some skittles, the strange duo decided to rap the Q&A by asking the sisters to ask only one more question. The sisters thought hard on this question as the strange pair had given only a decent answer and after a long chat Celestia decided to voice it out.

"Why haven't we heard of a guardian for the Tree of Harmony in the past compare to now?"

"Well my mares the tree didn't needed a guardian in the past since hardly anyone noticed the big beauty,” He answered with a happy tone before it went serious. “yet thanks to recent troubles like the windigos and Discord the tree felt that it would have better protection if something guard it.” 

        They nodded in understanding why they wouldn’t need a guardian, since the hardly any creature would try to invade their home. “I feel that this place wouldn’t even been noticed if Starswirl had never mention it before.” Celestia pointed out which made the robot raised an eyebrow. 

“I guess it was a good idea of letting the old stallion to keep his memories after all.” Emerl notified as the sisters stare at him with curiosity on his encounter with Starswirl. “Don’t get me wrong I didn’t confront the guy, but felt he wouldn’t do anything to harm the tree.” Harmony gave a giggle remembering the old stallion shocked expression on her. “By the way, I have a question for you mares." Emerl gave the mares a serious look and asked. "Now girls why should we give the fruits of Harmony to you and who or what will you sacrifice for it?"  




                                        
                
                            

> Chapter 4 The Tale of Chaos Greed and describing Harmony
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	The room went silent after a minute Emerl asked that question it left the sisters puzzled. They had questioned the first part of the question as the second part seemed logical since power can not be given/earned without a price. Luna was clearly lost to that question as they gave their purpose to the Guardian, yet Celestia is giving an analytic viewpoint.

“Why asked if we had told you back in the cave?” Luna questioned with uncertainty on what the robot demanded.

“Well Luna you never gave me a clear answer, since I have never meet Discord to give a proper reason to stopping him.” He pointed out without a care to their shocked reaction. “Besides if I do give it to you it would seemed as if you guys will brag to the other species in defeating Discord.” His eyes gave a dim glow at the next sentence. “I need a clear answer that will convince me that ponykind wouldn't abuse the power of Harmony.”  

Luna seemed insulted that a magical construct claimed that ponies will abuse the powers given. In Luna's opinion, the most expected species with an abuse of power would be mostly dragons, since they were big greedy flame breathers. The size and power of a dragon are usually based on their hoard size and based on what her sisters encounter. They would nearly fight to the death for the crystal heart if she had not shown intimidation. Celestia is still mauling over the purpose of the question.  

'Why would a guardian of Harmony question our use of power if the purpose is to rid of their opposing force? The opposing force that can kill his charge if it was ever discovered.' Celestia thought deeply as she focus on the properties of Harmony and Chaos.

“Emerl ponykind would never abuse the power! We have the power over the sun and moon, yet we have been most sane and well-mannered as a princess should be.” Luna proudly boast on their care and abilities to protect and guiding the kingdom.

“Luna you have corrupted nobles in your government and your society is based on mostly noble matriarchy. That means most of the stallions and  commoner mares would be treated as servants at best.” Emerl grimly pointed out with a hidden anger in his eyes at their ignorance. The princesses didn’t picked up his eye color as they disbelieve his claim.    

“Nonsense our subjects are happy with our rule though you have a point that there are corrupted nobles, yet our subjects are treated fairly.” Luna retorted thinking their kingdom is a utopia, yet the sun princess knew the truth was that corruption is always exists in a system.

“I know  some of your subjects are joyed with your rule,” He tried to calm the moon princess before pointing out something crucial of their ponies main flaw. “yet any troubles that involve foreigner subjects would come back and bite you in the ass.” He expected they may deny what he was about to tell them. “Some pegasi attempted to kill a griffon for believing more towards their own belief than the entire tribe’s which is worshiping you two.”  Just as he expected the moon princess shook her head in disbelief at the robot’s words. 

“They must be some type cults that will be executed once found or you're a liar. We have never heard of such tales during our rule.” Luna raged at the robot’s accusation.

“Wow you are really naive if you think your ponies are innocent with each other.” Emerl retorted with a dark tone while giving an ominous glare at the moon princess. “I can show you some of the horrible things your ponies have done after I hear the answer to my first question.” Luna was hesitant on the offer before she focus back towards the question he asked earlier.

'The power of harmony can surely counter the powers of chaos, yet what can counter the power of harmony.' She gained a quick hypothesis. ' It can be estimated that chaos can counter harmony and vice-versa, so they either depend on each other to make a balance on the world or this robot must believe in equal judgment. I believe this Emerl will-' Celestia's thoughts were interrupted by Luna's answer.

“The answer is obvious we should receive this power to stop a deranged psychopath from causing mayhem on the world.” She stomped her hooves to give a clear point towards their duty. “As the rulers of Equestria we should be able to hold the responsibility to uphold harmony needed for the world. We have experience from our travels to know that if we share  with others it can lead to new discoveries.” Luna closed her eyes and continued with determination toward her words as she continued.

“If we had to sacrifice anything from our lives it shall be our hatred. As hatred is the one thing that everyone drives apart from one another which should be given up for a lifetime of happiness. Hatred is a cycle that can bring pain for all unless someone can break it.” Luna had given a smile for her response as Celestia was a lost of speech before smiling proudly at her sister’s words.

Emerl had to give credit for Luna to giving a decent answer, yet it lacked the realistic principle that he was looking for. Harmony gave a smile indicating she will accept them as her wielders for the Elements regardless what happens, yet Emerl wants to see the special flare that makes these two ponies above the other races. Celestia gave her sister a proud look that she has taken her lessons to heart. He is awaiting for Celestia to give her answer.

“Based on your reaction when we first met, you did not care who or what tries claim the power you are guarding as long as they are worthy to wield it. The point of harmony is similar to what Luna had described, yet we can not disregard the negatives as we keep the positive. Hatred helped others to flow together as happiness, since it is the struggles we endured and common interests to help one to achieve what is right. Hatred is a part of us that we have to embrace, yet never let it overcome as happiness and bonds keep them in track. Once these forces achieve balance, they will achieve to what we have as harmony. I may not need to sacrifice anything, yet to give time and effort to earning the award that life provides. ” Celestia declared with beaming eyes towards the truth of the manner.

Emerl was impressed that the princesses can conclude a good estimate to what harmony can be and decides to ask a question for their last trial.  

“ Well girls, I am impressed by the answers you have given, so I will give an advice.” He cross his arms while his robotic eyes glowed for dramatics. “The quality of the being is nothing compare to the quality of their soul as each individual are judged by their actions either to help or destroy. Can you face the shadows you have buried or let it consume your soul for hades to enjoy?”    
   
“ Emerl are you suggesting that we have to face ourselves as part of the test?” Celestia asked while raising an eyebrow.

Before Emerl can respond to Celestia's question, Harmony threw a pillow in his face for attention. The robot was about to retort until he notice a sad look in her eyes meaning it's going to relate to her past and who is he to deny. He decided to give Harmony her words before finishing this trial as it's not his place to decide who can use her powers. The magical earth pony cleared her throat as she softly began her speech.

“My mares I have a legend to tell as you know mortals have always crave power even though they have strength to prove themselves. What you don't know is that immortals can sometimes lead the same mistakes as mortal do.” Harmony grined a bit on that statement with the amount of false immortals to actual immortals being binded to the limitations of mortality.(Thor) “This immortal was a protector similar to you two. The power to protect can be awesome,” She gave a frown on the next following words which the sisters paid attention for. “yet if there isn't a balance to counter the wielders of this power it converts to a power of destruction. The wielders would turn against those they sworn to protect and seek only to self-satisfaction.”

“Are you saying that my sister and I would have been mad with power if someone like Discord haven't showed us humiliation?” Luna questioned the entity’s declaration with narrowed eyes.  

  “Well that would be true if you mares would have eventually attempt to kill each other, since most of your subjects respect Celestia than Luna.” Harmony stated without a care. 

“How dare you! I know our subjects have expressed their love equally for us!” Celestia exclaimed subjectively to the declaration before the mare entity glared harshly at the sun princess.

“Tell me sunbutt how come most of your subjects only stayed inside when the moon and stars shines in the sky?” Harmony retort back with a dark tone. “I know it's for safety for the young, yet the adults have feared the night when Luna have given her effort to protect them.”      

“What did you expect the creatures of the night would calmly welcome my subjects with treats instead of claws through their bodies and Luna has protected them in their sleep.” Celestia nearly yelled with a furious tone while believing she was fair to her sister.

“Luna is able to protect your subject awake as she does asleep, yet you don't believe in her. In fact, if Luna told you her problems you would ignore her as you do to the nobles.” Harmony retorted back with equal force, which made the moon princess uncomfortable of the discussion.

Celestia only glared at Harmony for the disrespect she endured for the accusation that she was a horrible sibling. She decided to put what she assumes is a mud pony in her place. Their heads went close to each other, which anyone in the room could see the eye sparkles intersect with one another. The duo were ready to fight it out until they felt both their bodies floating in the air with an indigo aura covering them. They quickly turned to Luna whose horn glowed with an angry expression.

“Can you both stop talking as if I am not here?” Luna demanded the two while holding them in front her. “Sister we have enough manure to deal with Discord, so can we leave this issue at home once we deal with the threat.” She turned towards Harmony with a the same expression, yet her eyes had a bit of appreciation for what had done. “Sync Heart I know you are trying to look out for me, however this is family problems that only her and I will resolve. I would ask if you mind your own business.” The mare entity felt hurt by the Luna’s words, yet she nodded in acknowledgment. She could feel the blue mare being embarrassed by this argument and wanted to move on. “I want both of you to look each in the eyes and apologize.” Luna words held a serious tone of power, while her eyes held a stern grip on the two mares.

Both ponies looked at each other with nervous expressions, yet sigh and followed the mare’s demands for the sake of the mission. They gave each other a short apology and a short hug which made the blue alicorn satisfied by the resolve. Emerl could not help, but laugh at the situation. The robot could almost love the blue alicorn for bringing her priorities straight, while humiliating the two strong forces on the planet. If Emerl did not choose Fluttershy and Pinkie as best ponies he would definitely chose the dark cobalt princess. Luna put the two ponies down as they decided to gave each other space as Harmony prepared her tale.



The tale of the Chaos Emeralds and it's Guardian



There once was shrine filled with sincerity and peace as it was surrounded by seven pillars of stone, water, and life. The shrine was created to dedicate respect for a god guardian by the people who worship said being. The natives of this altar were pacifist to all that have visited the altar, yet their naive mind had lead to easy manipulation from those who seek to destroy the peace. However, the guardian of the altar always cease the interlopers before they attempt to do such acts. The guardian protects his people from danger, which they showed the creature love and worship for his hard work. The guardian was known to be merciless on those attempting harm to all he cares, yet he altered the memories of the ones he spared.          

         It was unknown when and why the creation of the altar was made, yet it was believed to hold treasure beyond any mortal eyes. Another can say this treasure had granted miracles for the lands to prosper, despite the challenge the land faced it always survived and flourished through. On top each pillar had seven glowing gems filled with absolute power to shape the reality of the world we live in as they were called the chaos emeralds and each of these gems granted the power based on the user's desire. The chaos emeralds origin are unclear, yet the desire of the power can result to the following: the user with the positive intentions can grant miracles against the impossible of odd while the negative causes unimaginable disasters that would made Discord’s seem like a foal. Luckily the emeralds had a controller to stabilize and neutralize their powers if it ever rampages.  

The controller of these emeralds lies in the center of the shrine as it appears to look like an enormous version of the chaos emeralds.  This green giant was once called the Master Emerald, which was protected at all cost for the people who worshipped the guardian god. It had the power to surpass the chaos emeralds, yet its flaws made it unusable to outsiders and can break easier with the right amount of force. To activate the power of this emerald, it required a chant past down by a guardian or someone with a deep connection to the emerald. It went by the following: "The servers are the seven Chaos. Chaos is power, power enriched by the heart. The heart is the controller. The controller serves to unify the chaos." The reason for the past terms is that these emeralds were warped into something different after a great tragedy.

It started when a tribe of warriors who lived near the shrine had been planning a strategy to conquer their enemies and keep the resources for the good of the clan. This tribe was normally a peaceful group of people until a recent leader decided to take charge and reign over the nearby neighbors of the village. They had conquered every village until a rival tribe appeared and used advanced technology to overpower the warriors. Due to the tribe’s disadvantage in the war, the leader grew desperate for a way to counter their rivals technology. The leader remembers his mother's tale about the power of chaos and suggests to steal them to their advantage. However, many members of the tribe were not convince to the leaders plan until the leader explained that the power is enough to ensure absolute dominance against any enemy. It would take time for the leader to fully convince the tribes to renounce a long tradition for the sake of success.  

During the time of planning, the daughter of the leader who had follow her grandmother’s philosophy of peace went out from her village to explore.  The young maiden had found the altar and tried to make friends with the people, yet they had fear the maiden would bring harm and fled before she could interact. It took some time until the people of the altar have gotten used to the maiden’s presence. The guardian had only stood from afar and prepared if she attempts to harm them. Eventually, the natives have decided to introduce the guardian to the maiden who tried to befriend him instantaneously. The guardian had been baffled by the innocences in this stranger, yet welcome it.

Nearly the upcoming of the tragedy, the young maiden had tried to sway her father from his plans to steal the emeralds, yet it had came in deaf ears as he had ignored her words. As her options grew limited, she decided to run toward the altar and warn the guardian about the upcoming invasion. The guardian was prepare for battle until the maiden had plead that she will try to resolve this in peace and convince her people from the atrocious plan. The guardian had given her plan a chance as she tried to convince others to join her choice, yet they were dead on toward protecting the village even if it means desecrating traditions of peace. The guardian had pity the maiden for being some of the few members from her tribe to have a pure heart from the greedy war that her people ignited. The maiden tried to convince her father once more only to be warned if she attempts to hinder their plans he will be force to rid of her as well. The people spread rumors of the maiden being a traitor by forsaking their people’s survival, which made her life nearly unbearable.

On the day of the invasion, the leader's daughter had opposed her father by defending the natives she had befriended and tried to reason her people. However, it ignited an inner rage as the leader told his warriors to charge and harm the native of the altar. The guardian had grew enraged at the tribe and decided to make an appearance which caused the tribe to only stare in disbelief of the monstrosity. The guardian began absorbing the power of the chaos emerald to form into a dragon like being capable of leveling the entire village. Before the guardian could continue its plan a dark aura surrounded the emeralds which caused them to grow equivalent size as the master emerald. The new form of emeralds were quickly engulf into the guardian which caused a metamorphosis to an abomination of chaos created by the dark souls of every foe the guardian had slain. The guardian turned monster had decided to used it's powers to manipulate the maiden's tribe blood into toxins. The toxins had slowly killed every member disregard of age with the exception of the maiden; despite the darkness in the guardian's heart he had hoped the maiden would stop him from destroying the world.

The maiden who witnessed the death of her tribe went to the Master Emerald and asked for it's help to stop the chaos. Instead of sealing the guardian it brought a creature from another dimension. This creature had a force to make all bow to her power as she asked about the situation. The maiden explained everything to the creature in the best of her ability. The creature have decided to confront the monster guardian who stared at them savagely. The creature wasn’t discouraged by the appearance as she unleashed her power upon him, yet it only caused small damage toward the beast as he easily defeated the creature. The maiden had once again asked the Master Emerald to assist the creature, yet it vibrated with a message indicating that it requires a sacrifice to perform the task in full. The maiden had thought long and hard before staring at the creature who was having trouble. In a heartbeat, she accepted sacrificing herself for the sake of her new friend. The Master Emerald glowed brightly and gave the mysterious creature the power needed to defeat the monster. After that she converted the monsters energy back into the chaos emeralds as she purge the evil from within.

The creature came to see the maiden's lifeless body with sorrow in her eyes. She used her magic to give the maiden a proper burial, then took the emeralds with her in hopes of preventing a repeat tragedy. She had decided to leave a mark legacy of the maiden by rising a invulnerable statue in her honor. She provided a story to tell the citizens about the maiden who save the world from greed of her people. The creature gave only one last look before she teleported the Chaos and Master Emerald from their world.
    






There were  questions swarming through the minds of the alicorns. Celestia had found the whole tale close to the earth pony's life and Luna wanted to know more of this heroic creature. Before they could have a chance to ask, Harmony held her hoof in front of them and stared at Emerl. 

"Can you do me a favor and check if chaos didn't spread it's influence over to the other countries?" Harmony asked the robot with a quiet voice.

"Um sure Har-er Sync,” Emerl replied before wanting to asking a question in return. “do you need anything else?" Celestia picked up the little clue as she raised an eyebrow. 

'What was he about to call Sync 'har'? Mmm I wonder what they are really hiding?' Celestia thought with suspicion on their behavior. 

'What the hell bro, you almost gave my identity away!' Harmony mentally scold to Emerl for almost ruining her secret identity.

'Sorry my mind was a bit off by the story,' Emerl apologizes with a sincerely tone before asking her 'you're going to explain more toward how you changed from a Master Emerald and possible spirit of a echidna girl to the current you, right?'

'Um Emerl I will explain after you come back,' Harmony suspicously stare at her guardian. 'but why do you think the the girl is apart of me?'

'Don't think I don't know about the Master Emerald usually keeps previous guardians' soul to guide the new ones.” Emerl thought suspicious of her shifty motives. “Besides I have this feeling you choose these mares because of a personal favor?' Harmony’s eyes glowed with a quick rage at the accusation.

'Don't judge me, I would have chosen anyone else if they were completely different from their mom!' Harmony growled at the robot, before calming down and tried to change the subject. ' Can you please go, while I finish testing girls in a classic P4 battle style.'

'Alright mare!’ Emerl told the mare entity with slight fear before asking a self question about Harmony’s predicament. ‘how did you change from a sweet girl to an annoying brat is beyond me.'

Emerl left the tree home, while the sisters were confused on Harmony's sudden change. She gave a sweet smile in a manner that predators have found worthy prey to feast upon. The sisters are starting to fear the earth pony as she say these lines.

"Well you're all mine bitches." Harmony gave an maniacal laugh before dramatic lightning could be heard.   



Meanwhile at Castle Discord



There was the chaos king discussing his plans to a group of five individual he had chosen from the random dimensions he had went to recruit. His first choice was a dark robot replica of the interesting creature he saw in the woods. The dark copy was a ruder individual, yet it'll be  exciting to see who will prevail between light and dark. His second was a easy bargain as the lavender skin red head immortal had agreed to serve him if he helped conquer the immortal's home. It was a cinch to stopping any outside help, especially the ring girl where she was dump in the similar role as his slave. 'She'll never replace big blue.' The third was hard to convince, especially when she was similar to Celestia except purple headed. However, she sang when he mention he could make her kingdom ever-lasting and he sweeten deal with a magical sword from the old king. The last pair were battle crazy crimson machines that he promised to give them the ultimate opponent to face and prove who was the better robot.  

"Well is everyone caught up to my plan." Discord reminded the group as he snap a talon to cause raining ducks from the horizon.

"Yes you will draw in the robotic rat to the stadium and make him fight us individually, so you can absorb whatever pitiful power to fuel yourself" The redhead confirmed with a annoyed glare.

"We prepared the stadium to prevent his ability to manipulate time and limit his teleportation, which will force him to use more effort to his fight." The purple haired witch continued with a bored expression.

"Then if he even wins against everyone, I would take the fool out since we are similar to one another." The dark copy chuckled evilly on the thought of proving himself superior. 

"If he falls then we would scrap his body and prepare the battle against those weak wing horned horses, which we shall spread more chaos to find more foes to fight. " one of the crimson machines pointed out.

"Yes that's the short summary, yet it will help for some small warm-up before fighting you guys." Discord finishes with randomly eating a piece of wood. "mmmm I have to get me more of this cherry."  Discord sense a familiar force in his kingdom

"It's time for plan gem smasher to begin."  
	
> chapter 5 Familiar Faces and Discords Challenge (self-edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	After leaving the group, I decided to soar to the skies and perform the job given by my boss. I stare at lands of Equestria from nearly out of the stratosphere, definitely enjoy viewing the natural part of the planet whenever I am close to space. It gives a pleasant emotion to see big blue covered with luscious green. However, it can be more enjoyable without Discord's retard 'I rule' sign hovering above the bloody planet. God, he is such attention seeking bitch, yet I am surprise that he did not want to kill anyone yet. I mean if I was ignored with a similar amount of time as him, I would be more hateful towards the residents of the planet for enjoying what I lacked and possibly gloat it in my face. 'At least you would be powerful.' Great the Id is back, 'Hey come on, if he was like that he would haven't met Harmony.' and he brought the superego with him.

During my day offs, I accidentally created two personalities to chat about my interests, which usually results in arguments. The Id is just as it describes my inner desires to obtaining power and be my overall jackass to everyone. He reminds me of Kurama from Naruto except not a furry. Meanwhile, the superego is the typical hero that would makes a kid proud, though there are times he reminds me of sonic. These two have always argue about my path in life which I tried to ignore, yet they were voicing their thoughts into my mind. I sigh by the silliest things and decided the only way to kill an argument is by the power of the Internet. The best diffuse videos are annoying or loud music since these two are still me regardless of the circumstances. I sometimes wonder if they exist to remind me of my humanity or the fact I am going insane.

'Meeting the bitch is a regret I wish we could had avoid.'

'Oh come on she taught us plenty of skill.'

'By skills you mean taught one thing of it and expand on it.'

'What about the training we'd accomplish together.'

'Oh yeah nothing say training like literally tormenting us and inviting other worldly come join as well.'

'It wasn't that bad I mean sure we were stripped, burned, scarred, dissected, beaten to a pulp, raped, torn to pieces, liquidize, mind crush which might have gave us birth, and several other things I can't list, yet we have prevail through the challenge.'

'You do know the bitch was healing us each time our body broke and mind almost went to savagery.' I can feel actual hatred on that last one.
      
'I wish there was some excitement though, since it's a bit boring for over taste.' Okay superego ignoring the rage and tried to change the topic.

'Don't think this chat is over, but you're right it's getting dull for my taste,' -I can feel the boredom as well- ' oi jackass why don't you find us some prey so we can at least get a thrill of making it into a carcass.' I felt insulted by the jackass comment and Id let me do my job first, then we can beat the shit out of some timberwolves or something.

' It's always kill with you Id why not think about keeping a good opponent that we can keep as a rival' I agree with superego on that one ' Besides what's the point of endlessly killing every opponent we face.'

'I hardly think anyone could rival us if we took even the 1st support off our body and we easily trashed the sisters without effort so what does that make for most challenges,' -well I wouldn't say effortlessly- ' These endless kills prevent assholes like sunass's enemies from coming back.' I can not counter that, since I would personally have killed Tirek and Somba.

Before my mind can become a round 2 battlefield for headaches I decided to play this.



It stop the two from chatting as I flew back to the cave. Before I could enter I heard a child screaming coming from the woods. It knocked whatever I was playing to keep the two annoyances from talking.

'Hey asshole come in your inner world so I can show you how annoying I can be.'

Oh you are on-

'Can we focus on the potential screaming children that could die.' I sympathizes and agree immediately to anything, when youths are in peril.

'How is that any important to us and random ponies usually dies in the wood like Kenny in south park.'

Hey asshole I agree with Superego, we should focus on saving young lives. Last time I checked children have a lot of chance of changing things than adults.

'Fine if it's a waste of time I'm blaming you.'

I used my scanner to find the source of the scream as I teleport to their nearest location. After a few glances,  I found a trio of colts being cornered by a group of feral manticores. Their fangs were ready to bared down on the colts for an easy meal. In less than a second, I teleport in between the two groups and gave the leading manticore a knuckle sandwich. The impact send the bastard to a tree while distracted the whole group by their leader being taken down by one blow. Before anyone could react, I quickly grabbed the colts and teleported away before they realize their appetizers were gone. We reappeared about a good mile away from the manticores location before releasing a chemical to remove our scent. I examine the area for any nearby hostiles before receiving a clear. I notice the trio are chatting behind my back as I took notice of their appearance.  

The first colt was a earth pony with a orange coat, red spiky main, his flank had a mark of an apple crushed to pieces, and his eyes match the same color as his coat. He seemed like the responsible member of the group, since he was trying to calm the group from panicking further. ' I am betting he is the leader of the group and the reason they survive this long.' The next was a unicorn with whitish coat, purple swirling mane, green eyes, and a mark of a armor gem or gem armor. I almost confused him to a mare by the dramatic behavior about my appearance as he told the others that my colors are a crime of fashion. I would twitch my eye if I was a human. 'Can we waste the faggot.' No we can't waste people for being who they are unless they have the desire to kill us. The last one was a pegasus with a blue coat, black spikier mane than the earth pony, pinkish eyes, and his mark had a dark cloud with a lightning bolt dagger. Based on the narrow eyes and will to fight, I have this feeling he is the brave reckless bastard that might have bit more than he could chew. 'I like this kid.'/ 'I think he needs a proper guide.'  I am shocked by the double positive response, yet I have to agree his eyes seems to tell that he fought to survive. So either a abusive parents, abandon, or some crazy shit I rather not know was involved in his development. Before I could introduce myself, I heard a large roar from a distance as the manticore must be trying to find us. Based on the bloody appearance from earlier they must have killed excessive amount of prey. I examined my option and best action would be to put them down before they cause an extinction of a poor bastards race. I stood up and prepare for some stress release as I told the brats.      

“Wait right here, I'm just going to calm some pussycats down.”

“Hold on we can't let ya risk your life alone after saving ours.” The apple one objects with a cowboyish accent.

“Don't worry I can handle myself. I only need  to tell them to stop being mean.” I assured them keeping myself from being ‘rude’ in front of children.

“Don't tell us that bullshit.” I should really remember this was the time before educational censoring. The pegasus with a new yorker accent hold no restriction on his mouth.  “We know you're going to kill some of them, as knights we are prepared for some violent and death.”

“I thought we were knight apprentice and Master Buttershe told us we weren't ready” The unicorn was really polite by trying to whisper, in a british voice. However, I can still hear it as the pegasus whispers back.

“I know, but if we want to be the best knights. Then we should try to experience what knights do.” Oh the naive fool, yet I respect your will of fire.

'More like wasted ashes.'

' Hey people have good dreams it just need to cultivate to a better need.'  

I got to two options leave them so they can put themselves in danger or put them in a safe distance and let them watch. Screw it going with option c as I used a spell to keep them leaving a good 20 meters from the area. I placed a protective barrier against any outside danger that will harm. They were pissed, yet I can't have whatever conscious nagging at me about leave some brats to danger if I couldn't help it. 'I think that was a wise decision you made.' My Id gave snorted response as he said. 'mmph I guess that's good enough to keep pest away from our fun.'  I flew off to find the pack.

After 5 mins, I found the pack about to fight among themselves. I land silently on top of a tree to found out who would be fighting. This reminds me of the animal channels back at home. Based on observation a young member of the pack challenge their leader for a better path. He was angry that the leader is wasting their food for pointless games instead of the younger generations. The leader or as he call himself king yelled that Discord apparently gave him the power to become the ultimate predator which last him for eternity. I could see that bastard was altered by mr. potatohead based on his body morphing into a monster: he grew some horns, his hind legs match the enhance muscles on his front, his fangs along with the wings and tail are more ferocious. I knew the cub was screwed when I sense this bastards energy grew.

The asshole

      link

The Cub
link

The fight started with the young cub charged at the leader who dodged the attack as he started pouncing on the cub. I wouldn't need to describe how an inexperienced cub vs a corrupt experience leader in a straight fight would last. I intercepted before the leader had a chance of doing permanent damage to the cub. I kicked the leader off of the cub with enough force to send a few meters as the cub was shocked that an outsider saved him.  

I stood in front of the cub as the pack was roaring at the whole situation. The leader slowly got up and glared at me with deep hatred. Likewise I return a message to the bastard a bird sign along with come here gesture. A manticore near him asked if they should attack me. Now I can respect pride, but the upcoming action made me feel pity for the guy. The manticore who asked received a slash to the face, which I can guess the king is still pissed about my punch from earlier. The asshole approach in front of me as I prepare my translator so I can give a proper fist greeting.

“Why have you come here intruder?” the leader said in a dark voice that reminds me of a dragon.

“Let me answer that question with another question, why is there excessive amount of innocent blood in your paws than most of your pack combine huh?” I questioned while giving a Orochimaru voice. This infuriate the guy, which was nothing more than a question.

   “I have no time for games you interrupted a sacred challenge between me and the whelp.” The leader bare his fangs and prepared for battle. “ If you leave now I will give you a painful death later.”

I swap to Dante's voice and chuckled at the threat. “Well that is a generous offer my kingly scumbag, but I see a lot of  problems. One: I don't like to disappoint the kids.” He tried to strike with his tail as I grabbed it and toss his body to a tree. “Two: I don't need my boss  nagging on me.” He quickly got up and charge at me with intense energy backing him up. I just waited until he came closer, which I pulled my fist back and prepared a charged strike as the bastard reached in front of me. I punched him directly to the face where he flew through three trees to crash into a boulder as he lay unconscious. The whole pack was silence by my effortless kick to beat their strongest. I walked close to the so-called king who I kick in the face while I stated my last reason. “ Three I just don't like you.”  

I looked at the pack before heading to the cub I rescued earlier, everyone was deadset avoiding me due to the fear of upsetting me. I gave the cub a stare to judge his character who returned the favor by staring into my eyes. I place my hand onto his head and pet the son of a gun for being a good soul as I looked at the pack and made my judgment in my normal voice.

“I will spare your asses if you make me your permanent leader until I step down.”

“Why sh-should we listen to you as you c-ca-can see we outnumber you.” One of the scared member pointed out before several others joined in agreement.

“Well sacred rule say if someone beats the pack leader they get control of the pack and I know that jackass was strong enough to take you all down so do the math.”

“What math we are not going to bow just because a outsider  beat that filthy traitor as we are a proud race and the rule applies to the members part of the pack.” a warrior member growled proudly. He didn’t care about his fear at the moment, since he rather not have an outsider become king than his own people.

“So what are you going to do?” I asked while raising my eyebrow.

“We have learned that power from your kind has tarnished our traditions as predators.”  I guess I'm the same as Discord. “We should only hunt what is need for the good of the pack.” I can understand that, though I hope they won’t try to get revenge on me.

“How are you going to prevent repeated mistake like today?” I asked with a bit of curiosity on their action.

“We will disband the pack to smaller members of family as only the strongest shall survive and only when our home is in danger we shall join together.”  

Most of the other members didn't object as the few were too scared to act against the warrior. I understand the rules of nature is that the strongest shall win and we only do what is needed to survive. I am not the ponies protector from the dangers of this rule. They need to grow on their own to survive from the harsh reality that covers this world. I would make exceptions when it leads to near extinction of a value race or the youth. I have a inner belief that they should at least experience their childhood before facing this reality. Nature's law sorta keeps things from going extinct or overpopulation until she sends her mood swings to test them.

Before I would leave I had one more question toward the warrior member who spoke out. He seemed a bit grateful that he doesn't have to serve the scumbag, yet he had a sad face expression as he looked at the cub.

“So what will happen to the cub and the scum?”

“The scum will be killed before he c-”

A loud roar came from the bastard when he risen up in a primal fury. In a quick motion, he killed a random member of the pack. He feast on the carcass to regain his strength before directing his feral eyes towards me or rather something behind me. I glance where he was staring and found the trio I thought was sealed from danger out in the open. I prepare to fight this bastard to the death until a random axe hit him in the face and slam his ass to the ground. The colts yelled master before a butter coated pink maned earth pony came down with a sword and thrust it into the bastards heart. It sprayed blood everywhere which covered her along with nearby bystanders.. The yellow earth pony physically reminds me of Fluttershy except she seemed older, her mane has a bit darker color, and the cutie mark has a three sunflowers with vines connecting them. I think her name was Buttershe.  Buttershe's way of killing reminds me of  Murdershy except it had a guardian/mother  presence to protect the young. She used the sword to decapitate the head and prayed for Faust to lay this bastard to rest. The colts ran to hug her as she return the gesture, while she kept her narrowed eyes staring at mines. I turned to the warrior manticore.

“I think she likes me bro.”

“My name is not bro its Lew Alexander and I think she is angry then interested in you. “ the warrior manticore warn which I completely ignore the last comment.

“Yeah right, anyway what about the cub?” I asked Lew while looking at the cub. I have to admit he seems like a good warrior. 

“The cub's family was killed by this scum for defying,” Lew solemnly informed. “he would have to survive on his own.”  Now that didn’t set well to me

“I'll take him.” That gave Lew had a suspicious look as he asked.

“Do you know how to take care of our kind?”

“Sorta except if I take care of him. He might grow up to be a strong manticore.”  

“I will admit your strength has beaten the strongest of us in one hit, yet I am worried over the fact he lose his sense of family.”

“Don't worry if any manticore wants to visit it wouldn't be a problem and why are you that concern with the cub?” He gave me a sad look that explains a lot which I pat for sympathy before he flew off. I direct my attention to the cub as he was curious about me.

“Hey spurt how would you like to come with me?”  The manticore cub gave me energetic hug.

“You will take me, thank you master. I am forever in your debt.”  I felt a warm feeling that day.

“Just a condition call me Emerl, Dad, or even big bro.”

“Okay big bro, when are we going to train.” I am happy to kick that bastard as I loved this chibi's face.

“After we greet the ponies and do you have a name.” The cub thought a good second.

“Well I was called runt by everyone, but my family use to call me Simba.” That was a name that brought in memories.
  “Alright Simmy just stay by me, while we talk to the murderess ponies and her minions.” This gave Simba a small squeak as we approach the ponies.
  
The colts were rambling about their tale and possibly my fight with the dead leader. Their Master seem to smile by their enthusiasm behavior as she was happy they were safe. That smile turned into a frown when I came close to the ponies which I am question what the hell. 'It has nothing to do with the fact you spared a threat to her minions' Dude I could have killed the bastard, but I wanted the people to have their justice on him. 'Oh yes sweet justice, it's just heroic version of vengeance except the lack of massive kills and gore.'  Ignoring the Id, the earth pony's stare makes me feel unease, as if I have done a horrible job and deserve to suffer hell. Oh wait that was Harmony on her pmsing days, this stare is equivalent to a piss off monster disguise as a pony. Let's see if my charms can soothe the raging beast. I told Simba to spend time with the colts while I chat with earth Fluttershy.

“What do you want, metallic idiot?” Well so much for the charm with Flutterbitch.

“Well I came to greet the trio and apologize for trapping them in a barrier” I truthfully answer as the mare gave me those judgemental eyes. 

“mmm I'll allow it if you can tell me why did you spare the rouge manticore?” She ask intensely in a motherly tone. Okay I better might have not carefully watch my wording especially to a mother like pony.

“Well I though kicking his ass and getting rid of his chaos energy would make him see sense, yet I was wrong.” I answered in a smooth tone, which I rewarded with a hit in the shin.

“Don't swear in front of the foals, you should have known he was long gone the moment he killed his own kind.” She kept staring at me which is creepy me out, yet my mind preserve as I retort.

“I would have stop the guy from harming the kids.” I gave a confident beat on my chest to prove my point.
“I can see your strength is able to prove your worth, yet that type of reckless behavior will get your allies killed.”  I felt insulted by that comment.

“Madam I am a guardian and it's my job to protect people I give a damn so I can kindly you to fuck off on my priorities of protecting someone.”

“You must be a lousy guardian for leaving potential threats alive while protecting your charge.” She gave a smirk. Oh that arrogant bitch.

I was ready to kick her ass, regardless if she reminds me of best pony. She placed a hoof on her sword ready for my first move. Before we could fight the kids came in between us with some face paint, which killed my joy for battle as flutterbitch sympathizes. I suddenly noticed a slight smile on her face towards the kids silly action. 

Though now I can ask the colts how they escape my barrier as I told Simba to give me a moment alone with them. Flutterbitch suggest she will look after my new cub. He still have a little fear from her, yet he complied when she rubbed his fur with her hoof in a particular way. He gave a relax purred before they left to god knows where. I turned towards the trio who stare at me with curiosity. 

“ So how are you guys?” I asked which the two gave an ‘I’m ok’ gesture. 

“Oh we're good, but can you give us your name mister?” The orange earth pony asked with decent manners.
“ Heh alright, the names Emerl and you trio are?”

“The names Silent Dash, the stealthiest pegasus you will ever meet.” the azule pegasus declared with a familiar bravado. I gave a chuckle at his name earning a narrow eye from him. “Hey what’s so funny?”

  “Sorry I kinda assume your last name would be something like bolt, killer, striker, or even hit.” His cheeks redden by the declaration  before gritting his teeth. 

“My mom was adamant of giving me that name.” He muttered in slight embarrassment before his eyes had a quick sadness. Before I could comment, he gave a smug smile as he cross his hoofs. “Hey having a mare name doesn’t mean I can’t kick your ass anytime.” Oh I would like to see that little pony. 

“After we settle in the cave, maybe we can spar?” I gestured which made the colt raised an eyebrow. 

“Sure, but don’t cry after getting your flank beaten by my badassery.” Oh that is just precious, he think he can beat me. I better move onto the next pony go.  

“My name is Oynx Gem, I am the enchanter and gem maker of the group.” The albino unicorn introduced himself with a gentleman bow. “I am pleased to meet such a creature in armor.” 

          “Well I’m sorta not in the armor more like I am the armor.” I clarified which made Onyx curious.

        “So are you a magical golem perhaps?” The albino unicorn kinda seemed like Sweetie at the moment. Though I hope he doesn’t cook like her. 

        “I’ll try to explain later on the detail, but right now let’s get the proper introduction over with.” I tried to reason which made the unicorn sadden, yet he nods in consideration. The last member gave a nod before giving the grand apple smile.

“I am Apple Crusher, the warrior and craftpony of the team.” The responsible earth pony greets with a handshake. 

“So a workercolt and leader?” I question his placement which made him chuckled a bit.

“Well I have to be level headed when these two act up.” He replied while his comrade gave a stink looks on the comment, yet they know he didn’t mean it. “Though they are the best comrades to have in my opinion.”  

         “So what is the name of this team?” I wondered with curiosity since it can’t be the Cutie Mark Crusaders. The Trio stare at each other with confident grins before performing some form. They stood up and gave each other a clap before performing a battle stance that resembles mario.

        “Onyx!” The albino unicorn starts off with a horn glowing which caused an explosive illusions in the background.

        “Silent!” The pegasus continues off by doing some fast tricks of twirl loops at some quick speeds. Before destroying a pack of clouds in at least 10 seconds flat, ok this guy is very similar to Rainbow. Though something tells me she’ll be quicker than that.

        “Apple!” The earth pony finishes off by stomping his hooves to the group which made some cracks on the ground. It isn’t an earthquake, but this one has to be tougher than AppleJack to make that. 

“Together we are mark musketeers, our goal is to become the best known knights in Equestria.” The trio shouted which almost broke my hearing and is that a crack screen. 

“Wow thats a nice goal, but if you become famous what would you do afterwards?” I asked wondering if they thought ahead with life.

“Well we don't know, but I'm sure we would pursue on a new goal as a team.” Apple Crusher answered with absolute confidence.

“I have a suggestion, why not help the knights find a hobby once peace has been restored.” The trio were confused on that statement. I mean anything to help the PSTD victims or just to find inner peace.    
      
“What do you mean?” Silent questioned with doubt before giving a proud boast. “ We are knights as in fighting and saving ponies from danger is our job.”

“What about the knights that want peace or tired of fighting in wars?” I asked with a serious tone.

“They knew the risks, when they join like us.” Oynx replied with absolute conviction.

“Alright when Discord is stopped what will happen to knights that were traumatized from the war.” I know trying to reinvent physiological is not my strong suit, yet I feel the the knights should have some comfort. 'You know the pains of war will never leave even if it was healed.' 'He knows that it can never be completely freed, yet at least he is making sure the knights have defended what they truly believe in.' 'God you guys are naive. '

“Well I guess we should try to cheer them up and help remind them the good things that help ponykind.” Apple Crusher suggested with a sense to the idea.

“Hey guys instead of focusing completely on fame maybe we can help those that are lost.” Onyx added to their goal.

“Didn't we say we would be saving ponies?” Silent reminded while the red mane earth pony nods.

“Yeah, but we’ll be saving them from going to the dark path.” Apple said with confident towards the idea.

“What if they don't want to be saved and only continue on the dark path?” Onyx question the statement as ponies are stubborn when needed.

“Well we befriend and help them share their problem, but if they want to be evil we kick their flank hard enough to remind them of the good path.” Silent responds with determination.

“I think you guys will go far, yet listen to your master and make sure you avoid trouble that's too much for you.” I felt some form of pride for making them look past a bit of fame. In fact, I have this feeling it will create a secret organization in the future.

We decided to meet up with Buttershe who was petting my cub. My heart would have died by a large case of diabetes if I witness a Fluttershy and a cat together. The pair gave notice to us approaching, Simba ran to me telling the great things about Buttershe. The foals does the same with their master which made her eyes slightly widen. Before departing Buttershe had a few words to say.

“Thanks for giving the colts some views to their lives and I hope we met again. I bet we would make glorious combat together. Cub make sure your new pet doesn’t get too cocky.” I was irritated by the last comment and a bit insulted when Simba gave a salute to that.

After 10 mins of flight, we arrive back to the cave of Harmony as Simba was impressed by the Tree of Harmony. He climb that tree as any other feline would do if they spot a shiny tree. I may need to think of a way to explain to Harmony about the situation before she gets pissed. Though she is known to keep animals from time to time, so she wouldn’t complain. I was in a happy mood until I sense a familiar chimera inbred close by our home. It's protected against chaos presence, yet if the dumbass can look hard enough he can find it. I told Simba to stay as I teleport to a far distance from the cave to the fields of the everfree.

“Oi Discord, I know you're here!” I called out in Canterlot voice which may have scared some creatures, but I was serious at the moment. 

It was too silent for my taste before I target the bastards location. I brought my arm to Discords direction and changed it to a cannon. The idiot thinks he is safe because of his chaos powers would protect him from any danger. I only fired a small shot that should hurt like a punch, yet it seemed to have hit him in a sensitive area. When I heard him scream like a girl who got dumped by her idol. I winced a bit before he popped out, while holding his sensitive area. He had a slight hurt expression while he attempted to rub the pain away.  

“Oh my aren't you a rude host, I came all this way to visit you and you hit me before I could greet you.” His expression suddenly changed to mischief smile as he snapped his talons.

A hand tap me as I quickly dodge what seems to be a pie before I was hit by gallons of water in the face from the side. After getting up, I decided words aren't going get my answer, so I quickly grab the bastard by channeling wind and time, then slam the him into the ground. I used some harmonic energy to bind him down so he can only speak. He attempted to snap the binds, yet it did nothing.

He only gave an irritated look at his predicament. “Here we are dear boy in a position that I never let anyone below 2nd base would try. I wonder what action you will do to poor me as I lose my precious to your dark deed or I will remain cleanse from your dirty mind.” He was talking dramatically like this is  all just a game.

“You know I can just torture you if you keep this act up and this would be your first official pain compare to the last shot.” I emphasized by tightening the binds as he squeak similar to rubber ducky. I paused for a moment before repeating my action to see if I get right. I kinda find it hilarious before I repeated my actions until he called it off.

“Alright I think we have enough of this.” He snapped his talons with more power to break his bind. He suddenly brought a giant bun and some chair shaped patties. “Come on sit on it my boy its meatastic.” Using a quote from the good one, eh?

“So any particular reason a chaos lord wants to chat with me besides being a jerk.” I demanded  while I sat on a giant meat patty. It feels weird sitting on food, yet I got some comfort from it.

“Aaah you see my metallic monkey,” That just a sure way of making me piss you mismatch asshole. “I was flying around the neighborhood and was wondering if you want to take a time off some boredom from one chaos god to robotic mankey.” He teleport beside me as he elaborate. “Imagine a challenge that puts you to the limit which you cut lose and cause some mayhem on your foes without any sass from your boss.” Alright I’ll bite since she can complain about my urge to destroy is sometimes high. He teleport to the sky as a huge cheese stadium appeared out of nowhere. It a statue of me on a chessboard fighting several pieces. “I propose that you fight against some of my hired helps from random worlds I selected. If you win I will grant you one desire. But if you lose”- He crushed my statue with his paw- “ I get to keep you as my avatar of chaos.”

“Why would I agree to that?” I asked with my powers flaring to teach this fool not to mess with a vessel of Harmony. “What’s to stop me from kicking your ass before you leave?” 

“I am the GOD of chaos brat it would be wise to consider and besides if you somehow beat me.” He gave a devious smile as he snap his talons and some cards containing the recent people I just made friends with. “ They will experience how bills will be disposed of and it will be your fault.” Honestly I could stop him with some harmonic blast that will stone the dude, yet I will feel bored through the years. I need to snatch some chaos energy to unlock the skills, plus I really don’t want to do anything reckless. I have a plan and I hope it doesn't kills my friends.

“BWHAHAHAAHAHAHAAHAHAAHAHAHAA” I gave a little maniacal laugh to confuse the bastard since he wants to play, then I  propose a sacred deal.

“Alright, I got a better idea how about this I will accept if you gave a bit of your blood and agree to a sacred ritual.” I began to set the whole thing up with a spell Harmony taught me as he raised his eyebrow up.

“Why should I accept if I hold the entire hand?” He questioned with a calm expression.

“Oh I see I guess it's logical of you to keep everything organize instead of sprucing interest with a bone-chilling risk.” I gave a hurt voice at the jerk. “I thought I was dealing with an insane Chaos GOD who follows his own rules and screws logic.”

“Well when you put it that way, I would say your friends are going to make a nice firewood.” Damn Chaos god saw through my plans. “Nice job trying to figure me out little monkeyboy, but I know an obvious trick when I see it.”

  “Fine you got me can we just shake hands and say best of luck. Besides I agree to follow, if every being in Equestria can view this challenge.” I gave my hand out as he was thinking about my condition. “I guess I can agree to a live audience to see your defeat. In fact, I let your minions and the audience see the match without any harm.” He snorted at my self boasting before shaking my hand when a song began playing.

A force from the sky hit us with energy as Discord tried to escape, yet couldn't as the force kept his body from moving. Discord was experiencing fear as he look at me. I changed my color to a frightening color of Black, White, and Red to give a little scare. The force gave a dramatic show as it binds our bodies to the deal we have made. When it was over Discord was confused as the cards turned back to their unconscious original forms. He only glared at me before he attempted to snap his talons on my friends, yet they are unaffected.
“ What have you done to my powers boy?” Oh wow,  he had the cartoon flaming eyes while giving me a chilling tone.

“Oh you know performing some voodoo magic enforce by a multi-god seal, so neither mortal nor even primordial beings can't deny the deal struck.” I calmly described his situation. “The cost to break would be suffering the wrath of every alternate gods in the multi-verse.” I gave a dark chuckle before continuing with a chilling voice. “Though all I need to activate it is an agreement regardless if it was willing, knowledgeable, or non of the above.” I would gave a triumph smirk on doing this to him. Despite the fact, I can feel my body warning me permanent seals are on me as I do have a weakness on these shits. Seals can literally stop my body from flowing energy as well keep me dead, which only last if the mark stays on the body. This weakness is something I can not stop since it can be powered by multiple of gods or above the moment it's on me.

He gritted his teeth before making a threat on me.“I will make you pay even if I have to convince the power of order to destroy you.” Before he left I should remind of him the deal we made.

“Remember we made a deal if I win your challenge I will get one desire from you as a wish, yet if I lose I'm your avatar to do what you want. You forgot to give a time limit, so the challenge begins when I arrive to the stadium. Before and During the challenge both beings can not harm indirectly or directly of those protected in any way or form. Both beings can alter the deal if both agree with the conditions. If either beings tries to get out of this deal he will die with no chance of revival and subjected to hell, tartarus, hades, and void for 500 millennium per each.”  He gave a ‘what the hell’ look as he left.

Well dumbass fell for my trap. There was no way I could make a voodoo seal, so I just use all my energy to create a similar bind seal. It’ll only wear off when either of us are killed or the seal gets overflowed. I know Discord or whatever cronies wouldn't be able to figure out the difference. Especially, when the harmonic magic protects the seal from being identified, yet I better prepare the others when they wake up. This day has been smoothly so far I gained enough chaos energy to unlock one of the skills I need and I hope the challenges will keep me interested. Oh he left me a map and a photo of a rooster. Wait that bastard as I yelled out.

“Discord you no good mother-”


> Interlude- Facing thy Fear and becoming True
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	After  Discord’s departure, he drag his unconscious friends to the cave of Harmony and softly leave them on the ground. He lay near the Tree of Harmony to charge his strength from binding a Chaos Lord to a godly contract. He let his mind drift to subconscious as his body teleports to the realm of Harmony. When he woke up his reserves had instantly reached 20% of power. He examine his surrounding to find Harmony with two boys: one with spiky hair as it has three different hair colors dressed in a blue school uniform, black shoes, and a golden puzzle on his neck. While the other boy was a blue-haired individual with a school uniform with  a red bandana labeled SEES written on it. They were chatting with one another with food provided, while watching a large screen of the sisters fighting what seems like Fausticorn at a large field. Emerl was confused by the event of a powerful mother facing her children before Harmony tapped his shoulder.

"Hey Emerl, what are you doing?" Harmony asked the robot while being surprise that he came early.

"Wait you're asking me that when one of the most strongest creature on the planet, who is a mom currently facing her daughters what seems to be a battle to the death." Emerl replied while being agitated at her priorities matters.  

"Oh that well that's just Lulu's and Cellie's fear and regret combine into one force.” Harmony starts to explain before grabbing a bowl of Takoyaki. “Apparently they miss their mom and can't let go. Now they have to battle her if they want  my fruits as well awaken their true powers." Emerl was confused by the true power statement while the mare shaped entity began to eat her food with chop sticks.

"Wait true powers and how does fighting their mom helps? Emerl questions the mare’s words.

"Originally alicorns gained their powers like any other super versions of a pony, yet Faust used a bit of the Master Emerald's power. It caused a reaction to her body that was slightly unexpected.” She began eating as a piece before continuing. “It permanently enhanced her body to a point that she couldn't stay on the planet without losing control of her new powers which can last a few millennium.” Her eyes pity the alicorn for the responsibility she had to do in order to master her powers. “It kinda sucked for her since she just wanted a normal life, but she made two fine daughters as a result.” The entity pointed at the screen of Luna and Celestia trying to avoid being hit from the larger alicorn’s blast. “Anyway, fighting for your love ones can be hard if you clutch onto the past, so I ask Atem and Nyx's seal bearer to create their shadows to see if they can pass that clutch.” They at first gained an opportunity to hit her only to hesitate and receive a blast to the face. “Sadly, it's not working out well and the sisters are slowly succumbing into despair."  Harmony elaborated with a grim tone at the end before stuffing another piece of Takoyaki.

"Anything else before I become the Mario of the day." Emerl jokingly commented, yet his eyes was serious in assisting them.
"Well I wouldn't go there if I were you since one you will be part of a bet I have with Atem.” Harmony pointed out as she points at the tri-haired boy. “If I win I will get to join his club next week on Egypt and some place called Las Vegas plus a piece of him to use in any way or form. However, if I lose well I'm his slave for a month, but I have faith that the sisters will pull through." She pulled a mini banner with the chibi sisters labeled ‘GO! YOU CAN DO! YOU CAN WIN!’ Emerl sweatdropped at the childish cheering before focusing on his mission.

"Um I'll just go then."

Emerl was about to leave before a force stopped him. Atem apparently wanted words with the robot as he gave a come here gesture. Atem was a powerful person in a way, he has a lot of abilities to mess with people who vex him dearly. The result often lead to banishment if they mess with him or his allies. Emerl is wary of the fellow, since his soul is still human meaning this entity can cause problems to him. The millennium items can snatch his soul while imprisoning his body with a small chance of escaping. Emerl's soul and body are integrated to a point that one can regenerate the other, yet the soul takes a lot longer than the body to recover. Since the materials from the soul would have to merge with a medium. That is an equal amount of time with the body retrieving a destroyed soul. Then, it will take several decades for the medium to become in sync with the soul or basically Emerl has to retrain mastering the body from scratch.  Emerl glance toward the blue-haired boy as he seem impassive to what's going on. However if someone were to watch carefully, he seems interested to find out a robot with similar sentiments as his friend.

" Hello Alan Gabriel, you do not need to fear me for I am a King of a peaceful era." The tri-haired boy assured the robot as sounded slightly calming to Emerl, yet it alarm him that he knows his human name.

"Calm down Alan,” The blue hair boy told the robot with a slightly silent voice. “we were all humans or special humans who had been forced to deal with the choices we made based on decisions outside our own.” He glanced at the mare who was handed a bowl of Takoyaki. “Plus, Harmony told us about you, though I don't know why you are hiding your true self. However, it's none of our business, since we have our own issues and you are not alone in these situation." The boy finishes before grabbing a piece of his treat. They settled down and discuss their with themselves, while enjoying their japanese style meals. 

Emerl could feel betrayal that his long friend told his secrets to a bunch of strangers, but he reconsiders his anger as he listens to the experience beings. Harmony is not known to give info unless they can help with his partial loss of memory. They explain their background, which made Emerl feel grateful that Harmony was with him. The only thing Emerl could compare is the memory loss and the afterlife being trapped in the void for eternity. Emerl share more in common with the blue haired boy than the Pharaoh.

Atem was an Egyptian Pharaoh who had lost his memories completely, after being sealed into the very puzzle he is wearing for thousands of years. He was lucky to be found by an old man for his grandson unlocked the puzzle to his awakening. Ever since that meeting, the pair along with their acquired friends have gone on wild adventures involving an old power turn into a children's card games. They have defeated beings from the shadows to ancient gods as no challenge stopped the duo. However, the end had come for the Pharaoh to lay for rest, after he had discovered and repeat his experience from the past. The grandson who had grown to being a best friend had to face him in a game. If the Pharaoh wins he stays forever a spirit to the puzzle, however if he lost he moves on which the obvious happened as they gave it their all. Through his experience, the bonds with others had helped prevail the darkest of challenges even from himself. Emerl was confused by the game as he remembered playing the card game exactly like it, but it was called Yugioh. Atem tried to explain the process, but it was complicated and the heart of the cards didn't prove that point. However, it did gave the robot the idea that making mortal friends would be worth the eventual pain.

The blue hair boy refuse to tell his named, yet he preferred to be called Messiah. He was kid when he lost his memory after a incident involving a death god being sealed into his body. In addition, given a destiny to prevent the Fall on the last day of January 2010. It happened when he arrived to a town during the dark hour, which was the hidden hour of time during 12:00am. Upon his arrival he met a young boy who was the Death God in a child like form. The young boy asked him to signed a contract which Messiah agreed. After he signed the contract, the young boy disappeared without any trace. After filling the contract, Messiah have continued his life until a dark being attacked his dorm which awoken his power. The power was called persona which is a manifestation of a person's personality turned into a form and apparently tames shadows. Afterwards he had some weird encounters with a group called SEES who worked against a group of beings called shadows. These beings were created by the human heart and occurs at the dark hour or as they were told. He explains the times he shared with his group as they became friends and the bonds he made in the town. At the last moment he sacrificed himself to become a seal to prevent the Fall as well Erebus from causing the Fall to recur, yet at a price he is unable to see his loved ones even in death. Emerl felt connected by the fate. Messiah have given him an advice that he follow by. "I chooseth this fate of mine own free will" meaning whatever path a person chose it's their own responsibility to bear regardless of the outcome.          

Emerl thought deep into the story and told himself that he can endure oblivion, if he made his life worth by being himself. He gained some small memories of his past as his human self had ignore most of his family and distant from his friends over the years. However, he was satisfied by rewards earned while being the first family member to head to college. Emerl felt like kicking his own ass, yet decided to release that stress by facing his soon to be opponent. Before he could head to the portal he was stopped again by Atem.

"Wait Alan, I want to make a deal."

"Okay hurry up I need to save a pair of alicorn before they become hollow shells." Emerl exasperated by the hold as he waited for the the ancient to speak.

"It's simple I will restore your full strength, yet you'll be handicap for the match." Emerl did not feel comfortable about the handicap part, yet time is on the essence.

"Will it cause problems when I fight this enemy?" Emerl question impatiently before noticing the princesses were barely hold on from the false mom.

"In terms of ability you will be able to perform the same as you always have, yet you'll lack a bit of power." Emerl thought he can deal with a small power withdraw as he accepts. Atem placed a spell on him which made the robot confuse until Atem answered. "Don't worry you'll be at full strength when you pass through the portal." The ancient pharaoh sat down and began to enjoy some of the food. The robot will never understand ancient beings behavior on relaxation before entering the portal. “Ten bucks says he’ll die in this match.” 

“Like Alan would actually lose like that.” Harmony chuckled before shaking the ancient pharaoh's hand.

After Emerl pass through the portal to find himself in the field as he saw the false mother monologuing at the sisters. Before he could charge at the fake alicorn he felt a strange sensation as he examine his body only to find tan flesh instead of metal. He felt his body received a horn and winged which indicates he was a humanized version of a alicorn. Emerl or rather Alan was confuse about the sudden change and nudity until he remembered his priorities as he charge at the false alicorn and gave her a fireball in the face.  She was pushed to a boulder which broke upon impact. Alan had a feeling that blast was weaker than he intended as he normally would push them further than that. The sisters only stare at their savior in confusion of his identity and form. Alan quickly snapped his fingers to direct their focus to him.

"Oi mares focus, we are being attack by a fake version of your mother and you two are snared by her words." Alan told the duo before they were looked at the being with suspicion.

"We do not know who you or what deformed alicorn birth you,” Luna exclaim in frustration while directing their horns at him “but don't you think we would know when our lives were about to be wept out of existence?"   

"What the hell is stopping you from going full strength on her?" Alan question their battle as they look down in shame.
"She may be a fake, yet she isn't lying when she showed how cruel our ponies really are." Celestia explains as she grew angry from the visions. "The time we have guided our ponies to come in peace with one another and they have galled to use our generosity to manipulate others for self products."

"Quickly tell me what did she showed you that made both of you snapped?" Alan asked in hopes of dealing with mental blocks they were fortifying on themselves.

The fake alicorn raised up and flew up high as she prepared a magic blast. The trio dodged the attack, while Alan began to channel wind to charge at the fake alicorn who released some magic blasts. Alan was new to using his wings as he tried to manoeuvre away from the blasts, yet it only let him escaped a quarter of the blasts.  He started to fall after the last blast landed a direct hit. Alan's mind was pumping with adrenaline, which his instinct guide his movement and charged at the fake alicorn. Falsicorn repeated her previous action, yet most of the blast miss and the few that hit. However, the attacks didn’t dismay the human alicorn’s charge. When the first fist hit her face, Alan channel earth energy into each fist as he began hitting her with a force that can break through steel. 

He had performed a 20 hit-combo before he hit her downwards as she fell he quickly teleport below her and channel a lightning beam before she could react. It sent her through the air and crashed to the ground head first giving the group about 5 mins for her to recover from the attack. He quickly teleport where the sisters are located and noticed that approximately a quarter of his fuel tank is wasted from doing everything to the Falsicorn. The sisters were surprise and about to ask Alan question until he interrupted.

"I can't answer any questions, since we have 3 mins before the fake recovers from those hits and decides to take the kid gloves off.” Alan warn the duo with a stern voice as he went to explain to what they are facing. “Now this fake is called a shadow and this one was formed by the combine regrets and hatred you both have about yourselves and those around you." The duo felt like they were facing against a windigo made of darkness before wanting to know the plan to counter.

"How do we beat an enemy who knows everything about us?" Celestia question with a bit of despair in her tone.
"Celly the enemy we are facing only knows the actions of the past, yet it doesn't determine your future." Alan answered with a smile only to confuse the two alicorn.

"What do you mean by actions of the past? " Luna question while her mind was being clog by guilt. 

"This being is everything from your buried past given a form. How else do you beat something born from your buried past?” Alan tries to elaborated his plan noticing their behavior aren’t at their usual best. “You reveal the truth and show who you are as you accept the past and use it to make a grand future. However, that future could only go far if we focus on the present and waste this bitch to Tartarus." 

"How do you know if we or ponykind deserves a good leader?" Celestia asked releasing a bit of her shell along with Luna.

"Simple you take a chance with the good that remains and try to expand on it. Besides my race have done worse, yet we still believe in some good." Alan answered with a genuine grin as the sisters grew confuse on race, yet decide to help this new friend.

The shadow had release a dark aura indicating she is through playing as she teleport to Alan and used an enormous magic blast in point blank. Luckily, Alan channelled Steel(combine water mix with fire and earth) to endure the hit, yet he was still sent to the air. Falsicorn appeared  above to hit him with her hoof as Alan intercept and counter the attack by grabbing her hoof and throw her downward. The sisters began their strategy as Luna buck the shadow alicorn in the face and Celestia teleports to where she intercept and performed a series of hoof and magic strike combination. She landed a 25 hit combo on the shadow before she sends the shadow to Alan. The human alicorn smirked about the sisters cooperation began to channel fire to his hands and feet. He launch a combination of punches and kicks which landed 27 hits as each hit burn the shadow. The shadow blocked the last hit before she returned a combo of her own to the humanized alicorn. He could only defend as each hit were equivalent to rock shattering strength. After performing 12 hit combo on Alan she released a final hit that broke some of his ribs as he crashed down to the ground. The shadow was about to crash dive the humanized Alicorn until Luna interfered by launch a powerful magic blast, while Celestia went to heal all that she can.

Alan only felt pain from his new body being unable to handle the usual strikes that his old body could endure, yet he thought of his options while he laid on the ground. After he felt most of his body healed he could only think of one idea which he will hate to use. However, it will open the sisters’ eyes if he tried something noble and stupid. He woke up before his first sight to be Celestia's eyes  filled with worry and concern.

"Hey Celly, how bad is it?" Alan question the severity of his injuries.

"You have several broken ribs, a punctured lung, your body is still bruised, and you have a broken arm. I was able to heal the bruise and lung, yet your bones are still broken." Celestia informed while Luna was trying to evade fire.

"I meant the fight since my injuries shouldn't be your concern,” Alan told the sun alicorn before showing gratitude for her help. “but thanks for what you can to help." 

"Luna is stalling the shadow for at least 3 mins before she gets overwhelmed, so I want you to stay here while Luna and I handle her." Celestia demanded with a strict motherly tone.

Before Alan could retort Luna crashed in front of the duo as the shadow is smirking up in the sky. Celestia was ready to defend her comrades until Alan held his free arm to Celestia telling her to wait. He painfully got up and checked on Luna who recovered enough to stay awake.

"My mares there is no easy way of saying this,” Alan pointed out as their situation was bleak. “but we are screwed unless we can do some heavy damage." 

"You are the only one who can land the finishing blow as Luna and I distract the shadow."  Celestia said with a smile grin appearing on her face.
"Don't worry sir Alan we can do it if we work together." Luna mention with a confident grin.

"I'm touch girls I've grown attach to you two like siblings, yet I want to say please let go after what I'm going to do." Alan declared as he teleport before they can question his statement.

Alan reappears above the shadow using  his free arm he gripped the alicorn’s horn while he focus a large amount of energy onto his body. The shadow sensing this tried to get the insane human alicorn off, yet she felt her body unable to move. Alan channelled a bit of electricity into her muscle forcing the shadow to take the incoming attack. The sisters were horrified that their new friend is going to sacrifice his life to make they remain safe as they cried for the Human Alicorn. He only gave a sad smile at the duo before he unleashing the attack. A sphere of energy surrounds the alicorns while Alan released an enormous rainbow explosion that decimated miles of land. 

After the explosion the sisters only saw the burning charcoal of the human alicorn. Celestia tried to heal him only to find he had no pulse as they cried over the dead body. The sisters have seen some ponies pass away as the rule of nature, yet they have never lost someone in combat. They knew his sacrifice was for their safety as the sisters mourn for the lost of friend.

Before the sisters can continue to mourn a dark energy formed as the false alicorn has risen without any injuries from the previous fight. Celestia widen her eyes in horror as Luna grit her teeth in rage, while the shadow only laugh to the negative emotions displayed. She flared wings and release a powerful aura of energy with an killer intent flowing through the air.

"Well another subject you could have saved my useless daughters and the fault lies with you two. If only you two can slay me, yet with your pitiful strength you might as well die for your dear mommy." The shadow mocked in a twisted motherly tone as she laughed at their state.

The shadow's laughter has awoken a hidden spark in the sisters as they close their eyes to focus towards expanding that spark. It’s power overflows their bodies by the celestial forces that represent their mark, which glowed and began a metamorphosis. Celestia began to confront their monster.  

"Silence you false creature, you maybe right that ponykind is slowly decaying to evil, yet there are still good." Celestia's mane glowed white as her coat change to orange when she declared this. "I will be a fool to let that good fall to the likes of you"

"We may have fail by letting the orphans enslave by diamond dogs because of the nobles we protected,  we failed to realize the random murders made by the inequality in our land, and we failed to protect those we care," Luna's mane darkened to an absolute abyss as her coat became crimson while she continued. "yet we will be damned if we would not attempt redemption for the mistakes we made."
 
They both opened their eyes to find that their colors changed: Luna's two green eyes are changed into two snow orbs that can seek the truth by it's powerful gaze. Celestia's violet eyes converted to crimson orbs that foretell power to destroy. Their eyes frightened the shadow as she squirm by the omnipotent presence that the sisters were igniting from their bodies. Before the shadow could move she was brought toward the sisters as she felt like a foal toy ready to break. She felt her wings being pulled apart as both sister glared at the shadow with a cast of judgement they began ripping her body apart as dark ooze flowed from the injuries. When only the head remain they wanted to say their last words towards the shadow as it deformed into a black blob.

"Shadow we like to say thank you for awakening our true resolve and power which we may not be able to return the favor.” Celestia expressed in a sad smile at the being's fate knowing it was just following a purpose. “However if your halves of ourselves ever reform back we shall welcome you." 

"It's true that after killing you it will not end the truth that we learned and restore the mistakes we made,” Luna informed with pity in her eyes that such a creature was formed from themselves. “yet we shall embrace the change as we try to understand more instead of leading into the disasters of that formed today." 

They both fire a beam of magic to exterminate the black blob before the sisters began to transform back to normal. They looked at Alan with sorrow and were planning to make a honorable funeral for his sacrifice. When they noticed his body formed back into a robot, which the sister were shocked that their new friend was the guardian from the cave. Before they can continue their observation, the guardian suddenly woke up and spook the sisters as they screamed from the shock that their friend came back from the grave.

"Holy Hell, I am not doing that shit again." Emerl exclaimed in slight headache and migraines crawling up to his head.

"How are y-you alive we checked your energy and everything it was gone?"  Luna stuttered by the robot’s sudden revival.

"Well I was actually dead for awhile until I notice my soul didn't returned back to my body" Emerl explained while holding his head a bit before his systems cleared any the symptoms.

"Um Emerl when a creature dies it stays died, yet I question why your soul is among the living?" Celestia clarified their question as she wants a better answer than that.     

"My soul was suppose to return my body whenever it separates as both of them can retrieve each other, but something stopped it which has to be a seal and a special kind as well." Emerl explains as he search for something that wasn’t suppose to be on his body.
"A seal? " Celestia asked

"Yeah certain seals can stop me if they are based by gods or close to the entities as my body will accidentally channel many versions of the same god which can enforce the seal to being more potent." Emerl elaborates as he found and destroyed the dead seal.

"Is that the only way to stop you?" Celestia asked with interests of this weakness.

"Well there maybe other ways, yet sealing is the main way to cause some hell." Emerl clarified before he sat.

" Um Emerl or Alan what was that form you were earlier?" Luna asked with curiosity of his human form.

"Just call me Emerl when I'm like this and Luna that form was a humanized version of you species." Emerl replied with a feeling he should avoid this conversation.

"So a human is a naked primate that only has fur on his head, while having so little to hide it's privates." Celestia asked in a deadpan tone while raising an eyebrow uncertain about the species.   
 
Emerl could glow red as he elaborate. "Well we are evolved version of the primates capable of speech and better mindsets which similar to your kind except violent at times."

"Well poor shame that such a violent species has small privates." Luna pointed out which made the robot eye widen at declaration before glaring at her.

"Oi we can last longer in bed than you equine species."  Emerl retorted with pride for his former species.

"I doubt a creature with a small part can last one second." Luna arrogantly mocked the robot who only gave an arrogant laugh. “What’s so funny fool? Finally realized ponies are better than humans!”

"Actually we can at least last 2 minutes in bed." Emerl declared with a serious tone which made Luna paused. The robot enjoyed the surprised expression her face as she shut up about his species.

'I wonder if one of my subjects would test a human endurance.' Celestia thought as Emerl can tell by her expression.

"If you try to bang a human he or she will die by the incompatibility." Emerl informed the two.

"So what are compatible to a human." Celestia question with even more curiosity on humanity. 

"Humans are usually only compatible with themselves of opposite gender to make a child,” Emerl answered before crossing his arms before adding more information. “yet people have tried other things which only a human can satisfy another human well ."  

"Aha that means our kind is better for being compatible with other species ." Luna declared with pride.

"Excuse me princess, not my fault your kind wants to risk genetic problems and deformity." Emerl agitatedly commented.

'How did we lasted this long conversion on sexual intercourse' Celestia thought as she facehoof by the ridiculous of the conversation. She decided to remind them of their priority in the manner. "Can we focus on getting home or at least back to stopping Discord." 
"Oh yeah, I made deal with.... shit I died." Emerl muttered noticing the seal he created was destroyed.

"Who did you made a deal with ?" Luna question the robot.

"I made a harmonic deal with Discord to prevent extended casualty which broke when I died" Emerl inform the two with a sadden tone.

" What happens now? " Celestia asked worried for her subjects.

"We go back to Sync Heart and pray to Harmony to restore  back the deal." Emerl suggested while wondering how they will get back.

A giant portal was made after the declaration as it sucked them in.

  
                    
    

> Chapter #6 A Team is Form and Lightning Cyborg has come
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	Emerl returned from his visit from Harmony as he helped the sisters in their trail, yet at the cost of increasing the deal as Harmony has up the ante without telling him where his seal is located or what the ante was. Harmony also wants him to do the following, while she helps the sisters utilizes their hidden power: present his new friends to the tree as she provide a 'gift and knowledge' to them, prepare the B team in their mission adjective to prepare a escape plan by providing a warp pad made from Emerls body for the crowd, and defeat Discord before stoning the him. The warp pads are not a problem for Emerl, since he can regenerate lost body parts and knows some replication techniques. However, he felt unease for recruiting children into the plan for it can lead to their possible chance of death. However if a green tunic boy chosen by three entity can save his world, then his new trio friends should be able to do the same. The first thing to ask if his friends wants to join the B team as one of them began to wake up.

“Oh Faust, I am not going near those stupid rabbits.” Butteshe muttered as she examine her surroundings and notice the colts and cub  were still asleep . The colts had their hooves over the manticore kitten, while he was cuddle up like a soft doll. The scenery reminded the mare of their younger day as she gave chuckle. She shook her head before focusing on the matter at hand and took a detail of surrounding. She was amazed by  beauty of the crystals surroundings and the scenery  of the environment before she saw a Crystal Tree. It was breathtaking to see the legendary tree that was said to combat the powers of chaos in front of her. She couldn’t reflect anything in comparison to the Tree’s  glimmering beauty and stupendous power radiating from it’s body. She mesmerizingly attempted to touch until a hand smack her on the head. She snapped out of the inner trance and noticed the metallic creature from earlier.

“Where are we guardian?” She asked the robot with a serious and maternal tone.

“I’ll explain after the kids are awake,” Emerl casually began before his eyes glared a bit onto the mare. “but I could ask you something.”

“It depends does it relates to why you brought us here?” Buttershe question subjectively with narrowed eyes.

“Do you have fun with rabbits?” Emerl asked with a calm tone.

“Excuse me? Buttershe retorts with an angry tone

“I mean you woke up with saying not going near the rabbits, so are you intimate with animals or what?” Emerl repraised his question while earning a disgust expression.

“Are you sick? Who would think to screw with an animal from the wild!” Buttershe nearly shouted at the robot before she went defensive on the particular statement. “What gave you that idea?”

“Well you were cuddling with my cub affectionately, while you were asleep.” Emerl stated with a protective glare behind his eyes. The mare wasn’t bothered by the glare, despite the unnatural fear she is feeling. “For a hardened warrior you seemed to have some admiration for small animals.” 

“I'm in peace when small critters are near me.” She muttered with a soft volume.  

“What my ears seems covered can you repeat that?” Emerl asked with a skeptical tone.

“I've said I'm in peace when small critters are near me.” She repeated on a regular volume.

“Sorry my ears seems to be on deaf can you say it louder?” He asked again as he was lucky not to have lips at the moment.

“I've said I'm in peace when small critters are near me.” She reiterated louder as she grew agitated.

“God I wish my ears wasn't so muddy if it has these problems.” Emerl said while banging on his head. She heard a slight chuckle out of that one.

“I've said I'm in peace when small critters are near me!” She raged having enough of this foolishness. “Did you hear that you metal idiot or do I have to pound a hole through your head.” 

“Yeah we heard it and by the way it's nice that you want to connect with nature.” Emerl smoothly replied as Buttershe turned to see the kids were already awoken and heard what she have said. She grew red of embarrassment before glaring darkly at the robot. The trio and cub were fascinated by their Master’s secret personality.

“Who knew our teach had a soft side.” Apple Crusher stated with a sheepish smile on his face.

“I guess every mares has one, yet don't expect real stallions to express it like that.” Silent boasted which reached to the mare’s ears.   
“Hey everyone has a soft side and it's nice for our Master to express hers.”  Onyx pointed out with Simba roared for an agreement to the albino pony.

“Well you’re the least stallion of the group.” Silent insisted while unknowingly insulted Onyx.

“Being a stallion requires honor and strength, which you lack as mares will comment your speed was too quick to satisfy them.” 
Onyx exclaim with a smirk before openly mocking him. “If they even wanted to rump with you in the first place.” 

“I hope you know how to fight better than your sad attempt of insult colt.” Silent challenge the unicorn with annoyance, while raising his hooves for a fight.

“Well I know better techniques that can take down a foal such as yourself.” Onyx antagonized in return, while charging his horn.

“Guys we can settle this after we get home. Right now Emerl was about to explain what's going on.” Apple Crusher reasoned with his teammates. The two hold the fight off before going with the orange coated pony by the a circle.

        Buttershe decided to speak up as she glared at her pegasus student. “Before we start, I’ll like my student to remind me why being a stallion wouldn’t have one?” The black mane colt grew a bit nervous by his master’s predatory eyes glaring at him.

“Well I mean it’s not normal for stallions to show that mushy stuff in front of public.” He clarified while feeling a chill up his spine by his master’s killer intent. The butter coated mare gave a slight smirk at the colt being a wimp in from killer intent. She let him off with a warning by cutting the KI and focus on what the robot has to say.

“Now that we have gathered together I will like to welcome you guys to the Cave of Harmony.” Emerl introduced their surroundings before explaining their situation. “You notice I had to drag your butts here after Discord imprisoned you.” The group showed gratitude for the rescue until Buttershe asked. “So what do you need of us?”  She gave a skeptical expression as she elaborates, “ I bet Discord was only interested in us because of you? What's your plan for stopping the creature from haunting us due to your presence. ”  

“I wouldn't expect anything less from Grand Master Buttershe.” Emerl announce the mare who narrowed her eyes further.  “The mare who have tamed the very fabric of nature to bend even the mightiest creatures to her will. It was rumored that her stare can make the strongest dragons cry as they saw the infinity spawn of hell ready to drag them to damnation.” This perk the trio’s ears  as they looked at the robot with interest. “The warrior who has traveled through tartarus and eradicated the soul who had slain her mate with no chance of rebirth and the one who trained the princess in the art of hoof martial arts.” The three colts' jaws dropped on the floor by the last part until the robot calmly went near her and whispered. “Rumored to abandon her child Butterscotch in an orphanage for protection ” 

“I don't need a reminder of my life,” Buttershe spoke in a dark and cold tone. “but you and I will discuss more in private after this conversation.”  

“Okay.” Emerl assures before turning to everyone. “I have a proposal for everyone if they want to take part in saving Equestria from the forces of chaos.”   The colts and kitten were interested at the moment saving Equestria was involved as the mare continue her stare. “ I need a team to handle the remaining forces that will cause trouble after Discord's defeat, yet I need to know if the members are dedicated to a noble cause or at least a reasonable soul to recruit.” Emerl gave a glance to the Tree of Harmony which was glowing brightly. He knew his charge wants him to just tell them the details. “ The team will be mostly stealth and sabotage similar to secret agents or spies. As you notice the princesses' knights and soldiers are just displayed in the opened with no secrets, yet we shall be warriors hidden in the shadows able to get past enemies lines and strike where they least expected. ” He let the audience absorb his words while waiting for questions. “If you have any questions ask now before we get to business.” Buttershe raised her hoof before the colts can ask.

“I would like to ask if you are bucking insane!” She burst out in anger before pointing at her students. “These colts aren't ready for war, especially being inexperience they’ll die out there.” The mark musketeers felt slightly hurt that their master doubted their abilities before she continues. “I wanted to train these colts to defend themselves from threats that ponies capable of handling. However, doing this is far out of their league.” She knew that their safety matter above all else in her life before she glared at robot and demanded. “Plus, I retire from this hell, so if you can kindly tell us where the nearest town.” Emerl could tell the actual message is 'I do not want them to suffer the same as me and I am giving them a brighter future than dying in vain or witnessing a death they couldn't prevent.'  Before Buttershe could take the colts, Emerl told her a little something from the bet he made against Discord.

“Wait the reason I am asking them is to prevent Discord from using the entire audience as hostage, whom will be every being in Equestria.” Emerl pointed out which made her stop in her tracks. “They will be involve in this war.” He could feel the mare was shaking as if horrid memories returned into her mind. She felt the many bloods covering her body along with the lives she killed. “I am giving them a chance to escape if somehow I failed the challenge so think about this carefully.” He slowly went to the mare and huddle down to her before trying to comfort her. She remembered an image of a stallion as Emerl softly whispered to her ears. “If you take the colts before letting them decide, then you are signaling that they will never be ready for life even with your training.”  He activated his eye projector to show a video in front of the group.

link

“There was a time when war force people to recruit or even raise the young to fight.” Alan narrated a bit for a simple summary, while the video began. “They were not taught of having any free will, yet one of them found purpose by the words of a old man to trust himself and believe in his own choices. He defied his masters by slaying the brothers who believed freedom was a lie as rounds of endless slaughter pass only he had remained. The youth was a sword wielding assassin who was white lightning in mortal form. He dedicates his life to defend against terrorists as he embrace his past and choices.” The video continued as the colts felt saddened by the warrior’s past. Buttershe sympathizes for the past should die, yet she pitied the boy for being forced into this path.   

“How does that convince me from taking the colts as it should drive me to escape now?” Buttershe question the robot’s goal as tears began to flow from eyes. “Do you have any idea the price for being a solider?”

“Nope I know the price of being a survivor from one.” Emerl answered with a sadden tone. “I was created to mimic and conquer whoever stood in my creator's way as you can guess I was a war machine.” That shocked the colts by knowing their new friend was a created for war. “Before I discovered my soul, I had slaughtered countless people as they fled for their lives.” He clenched his hand in anger as he spoke in equal tone. “I couldn't been bargained, feel any emotion to spare, and I had only continued until every single enemy was killed.” Emerl shed an oil tear from Gizoid's experience during the Nocturne invading the Knuckle clan.

Everyone grew silent from his declaration, though the yellow mare is still puzzled why he would want her students to join. Emerl got up and began to take a walk out of the cave. “Hey, I know war is a bad, yet it is better to end the conflict before it spirals to everyone.” He stopped by the near exit to look back at the ponies and cub. “I am going to wait until tomorrow for the final decision, which if you want to stay and help thanks. However, if you leave the cave I suggest running outside Equestria border and I wouldn't blame you for running from death and suffering.” He left as the cave continued in silent.
      


Meanwhile in Casa de Discord



“I can't help that I feel some form of attraction to that menace as if a familiar bond.” Discord voiced in slight concern to his minions as they groan for the moment.

The minions had heard Discords disturbing fascination over the robot ever he first saw it. They tried to ignore him or risk insanity as they chat about their strategy to defeating the robot. 

“So does everyone have their plans to defeat this Gizoid?” The dark copy reminded with a arrogant tone.

“We will just prove our strength by challenging one-on-one against him.” The oldest of the crimson duo claimed with confidence.

“Affirmative our weaponry shall be enough to exterminate the wasteful consumer model.” The strongest duo agreed before giving a sigh of frustration.   “However, we can achieve more toward goal if we can mobilize a search and destroy mission.”  

“My plan involves the fallen warriors of old to extinguish his fighting chance to win as he face against the ultimate blade.” The purple haired woman suggested before glaring at Discord with annoyance. “If only the fool had at least let us capture the robot's ally or his home, then we could finish this and gain what we seek.”

“Speak for yourself mortal at least you have the freedom to do anything.” The redhead man snarky snarled at the woman for her whining as he sneer at the following sentence. “Our Master is wasting his powers on a simple machine instead of conquest. It's worse that I have to bear his ridiculous demands, while he switch status from ring genie and lamp genie.” 

“Erazor, you're better as a slave.” The purple haired woman scoffed earning a hate glare before she reminded him.  “You knew this would happen if a person found the Lamp.” The sorceress turned to the entire group in question while crossing her arms. “Besides what can we do against a being that warp reality that surpasses a genie such as yourself.”  

“Like your one to talk Melinda the immortal idiot.” The dark copy retorted to the witch. The sorceress glared at the copy with annoyance. “Oh wait my bad I meant Pussinda the cowardly bitch at least Gamma and Omega aren't afraid of Death.” To further the mages annoyance the robots agreed towards the duplicates words.

“The dark production is correct!” Omega affirmed before he began boasting his allies flaws. “You organic creatures are petty of your existence for it shall be used to glorified our rule as machines.” 

“Shut it!” Melinda exclaimed in a bit of anger while aiming her staff at them. “You mere tools have no way of speaking to your betters!” 

  “Ha like you're any better than the scums I've or the destructive duo have killed.” Dark Emerl mocked as he gave her the bird. “Come back in over 4000 years if I ever see you as a threat.” The genie found this whole argument ridiculous as he magically restrained everyone.  

“Flesh or metal you are all idiots wherever you go.” Erazor pointed out before staring at them with annoyance in his eyes. “Now silence before I turn you all into the very waste that makes your being.” Merlina used her dark magic to escape the hold, while Dark Emerl only made himself intangible to the bind. 

Before the group were about to fight Discord exclaim a eureka as a light bulb appeared his head which it hatch open to a phoenix as it flies off.

“Erazor for my first official lamp wish I want the most powerful items your world can offer and you know what I am talking about.” Discord demanded with a dark demonic red glow mix with green iris on his eyes.

“There is no way I am granting that wish Master since I lack the powers to do so. ” Erazor lies to Discord who only his roll his eyes at the obvious misdirection. “I guess you have to wish for something else.” He snap his talons which caused the genie experience excruciating pain from his neck. Discord was laughing to the genies misfortune.

“Oh stupid genie don't you remember I own you as I own this kingdom and soon the world. You should know I will force you to get the right wish or it wouldn't count.” Discord opening mocked the ancient being after he let the poor red hair go. “Now go before I Discord have to choke a bitch.” Erazor only glared before he left in a hurry as the others only stared at this with caution. They relax when the chao’s lord’s eyes turned back to normal. They were puzzled when he brought out a stick with a cloth wrapped around it.

“Now everyone just stand there looking pretty, while your lord go spy on the robo primate.” Discord commanded as he teleports away.

“Master seems abnormal today.” Gamma pointed out making everyone nod.

“He seems to be stronger after he meet this Emerl.” Melinda stated with her worry in her eyes. 

“ He must be recovering some lost memories.” The copy commented told the group before leaving the team bewildered at the sentence.

“Wait what do you mean scrap metal?” Melinda demanded while attempting to follow him. The two remaining robots in the room stared at each other with clueless expression.  

“Well it's only us brother, what should we do?” Omega asked for guidance.

“We will commence battle mode to see if we’re at maximum efficiency.” Gamma replied as he left out of the room .

“So we train.” Omega summarized while being disappointed that he can't go all out.  



Back to Emerl during his night walk and his viewpoint



Wow the moon seems nice. I wish Buttershe let the boys decide if they want to help before that drama started. I can't blame her for getting piss, since she lost her parents in the Windigo war and had to live off the land to survive. I am surprised she learned her skills by being a huntress in the wild, though there were some part of her past that still is a mystery. She must have gained some predatory instinct from facing dangerous animals everyday and her aura felt like she was trained from a dragon. It's sad that she lost a lot of friends and a mate in battles against monsters and assholes. Based on the reports, her mate was a  hippy stallion who helped calm her down with some pony version of drugs(this guy made smoke, yet it died young before it could come out.) and early version of relaxations exercise. 

Enough about that crazy mare's achievements, I wonder what's taking Harmony so long for my message reply. During the my time of boredom, I explore around the place to past the time and pray for something exciting. During my inner monologue I heard some noise coming from a bush. I check to see a timbermutt chewing on some metallic object, the little guy tried to run away before I used magic telepathy to grab the guy and told him to “drop it”. I swear the little guy wanted to shit itself after it drops the metallic piece. After dropping it the little guy scamper off, he left as if a monster was chasing him which isn't a complete lie. Oh well I tried to examine when a message pop in head describing Raiden from metal gear as it gave me a message.

I am lightning! The rain reborn! If you need aid in battle, or want someone to talk to. Find out how to work a codic then im your boy!...OH! right, if your tyrant, let's just say 'Don't use this!'

I was confused by the message until I remembered about the whole displace thing. Well I was hoping of doing this after I get some chaos energy, yet it seems the universe has different plans. I accepted the invitation as the clouds gathered and a lightning was booming around the area as it took 15 seconds before an enormous lightning cloud came down in front of me. After it cleared I saw the cyborg in all  his glory as he examines his surroundings and saw me.

Before I could chat a familiar voic-. 'Emerl what did you do?' Hey Harmony! I summon a displaced Raiden who looks similar to uprising  how awesome is that. 'It would be if you had told me beforehand.' Pardon me if you were busy doing whatever by the way I have to chat before the guy.... wait why does my body feel violated for some reason. Holy shit this guy is trying to hack me. 'See this is why you should let me know before summoning someone. Back to the matter at hand don't worry your long memories and my security system should prevent that.' You mean the same one that seemed to be slashed to pieces and he is getting close to my memories. 'How did that- nevermind either  punch the bastard before he reach to your brain or push him out with your soul.' I choose option b, then I will use option a regardless what happens. I focus on my soul as it pushed his cyber avatar out of my body. I quickly return back to reality to punch the bastard. However he was a quick one where my punch almost reached to his jaw. He was checking if his jaw was alright as he took out his HF blade and began to ask a question.

“That all ya got?”

“Sup I know this is my first time, but this is not a robot era.” my comment seems to calm him down, yet he still doesn't seemed to trust me a bit.

“How...do I know your not lying' ?”

“Okay I admit viewing a robot can indicate I can lie, yet I will tell you now that I am a displaced my name is Alan Gabriel or preferred Emerl as you notice I am not a evil tyrant.” It took less than a second as he put his sword away and gave a grin... Oh you cheeky bastard you knew from the start and was messing with us. 'Hey Emerl he has access to our mental chats so hey jackass how are ya.' 'hehe...yeeah i was messing with ya I do that alot..Stop lying kid...damn') Well we both have voices in our heads. 'I bet he's a grump'

'Well the only that bothers me i-Im a girl!...you get the point bu-There are two in here minus Andy.' Holy crap I wonder if he is sane and I thought having just Harmony was bad 'Hey I'm not that bad and I'm sorry mam' at least her voice isn't Nui from kill la kill. Can we just shake hands for all the mental hardship with having annoy, yet useful voices in our heads.  Who's Nui again I haven't seen kill la kill in...what a 1000 years? Sounds about right. *sigh*...it's OK...Hey ..I think I know a way out of this body! 'Oh you have to tell me, better yet I'll invite you to my place.' Here's a picture and tell me if it joggles some memories. 'Is that the crazy bitch?!' Unfortunately yes my friend and she can be just as bad. 'What was that my lovely boytoy' Oh god I am going to suffer after this.

We shook hands for a peace offering as our hands depart we took out our weapons and strike at the bastards that tried jump us. My finger guns are damn fun to use as I saw Raiden's prey died instantly. By the way I already copied and better mention Harmony got access to his body alright since this guy was stoned by her powers if I remembered. The only reason I am not using his moves and abilities, because I have to be authorized by the displaced to use anything I copied. 'It's for your own good Emerl and besides what will a friend be if you pose as them when you meet.' 'haha! Your too slow~! ' Oh you laugh right up, let see who gets the largest body counts with our weapons only.

We prepared as a large amount of timberwolves approach to devour, yet I find it funny that they will feel pain once they leave. I gave a Dante signature pose as I said with a grin: “Let's rock!!”
  
      
    
    
> chapter 7  Tales of the past and Soilder combat
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

 		After 3 mins in the battle, there lay the branches of defeated timberwolves as more were daring to charge at their prey. One was about to use stealth to catch them off guard as his comrades were butchered down which enraged the lone wolf as it prepare. Before he had a chance one of the monsters disappeared which started the timberwolf until he notice a red light and a voice as it said. “How many kills did you get? “. The wolf didn't feel anything as it's vision fades to black.

I was enjoying my gun blazing as I had killed my 20th timberwolf. Oi how many did you kill. 'More than double what you got.' Harmony there is no way he- '48 ' How the blue smurf did you get that many kills I think that surpass even the original Raiden. 'We did' when we learned magic' Okay you guys are different from the guy, but I am just saying your speed could even match sonic. 'Maybe' I guess its true you can think fast enough to do something than you move on instinct. Anyway I've decided to end this by using gatling mode as I launch truckloads of energy bullets at my side which decimated most of the forest in our surrounding. Ha I got all of my side how are you doing. ' I've been done since right before gatling.)' The bastard was grinning the entire time I used the gatling. I gave a twitch  as I said this out loud, “You know what I hate your speed sometimes if I had sonic or shadow skill sets we would see who can really beat the enemies quickly” He a competition grin as he declare, “ Ha! Me and shadow would win and you know it“ I was strangely defensive when he thought sonic was slower than shadow. Must be a some issue or glitch in me. Anyway I direct the cyborg to the cave as we saw the timberwolves retreat.

During the walk we chatted our life story a bit, I told him that we are about 1,000 or so years before canon so he felt slight nostalgia being in the past. I told him I was the guardian of the Tree of Harmony who is also the voice in my head.  ' Thats...thats pretty cool actually.’ 'I know I'm a awesome tree, but do me a favor  please don't tell the ponies from yours or any universe as you can guess they would question everything about their existence since my powers will be abuse if they get favors from me.' ' Wouldn’t that help them? 'I wish it was simple, yet there is a way to force my energy into performing either good or bad. However, it usually results to hell for everyone as death is union if the balance is mess with.' That’s why she asked me to guard her as you can guess I did a decent job until I meet the alicorn princesses. ' They didn't beat the crap out of you did they?!' Oh no it wasn't like they did anything bad it's just that Discord has a strange interest to me which will relate to Harmony. 'Huh? ' It involved  Fausticorn going to the sonic universe and helping Tikal deal with a super emerald powered chaos who I think Tikal is Harmony or related to Harmony's birth. 'I told you I am different from Tikal and please stop telling people I'm her.' Sorry, but they have a right to know somethings of your past since you basically rape their minds when they arrived. ' ...Ehh? 'I haven't told Emerl anything about your past Andy and Emerl they do have the right, but that doesn't mean you can give rumors about me.' ' uummm... Okay back to the pony princess I humiliated them by going easy as possible against them and they tend to underestimate people a lot so I used some of their moves against them. ' Push overs?' It's not that they are weak it's just that my body is immune to weak alicorn attacks which are equal about 100 unicorns or so.  'So your immune then? '  It mostly applies to energy based moves so if someone has were disable my joints I would feel it, yet I am betting if you were to strike me I would feel the electrolyte rather than magic. Well we're here you can chat with the colts while I deal with their master. ' And what about their master?' It's just that I promise to speak to her in private.

The first one to greet us was Simba as he rush up to me as I hugged the little guy.'Mantacore cub? Why do you have one? ' I rescued him from a cruel bastard from his pack. ‘What happened to him!?? ') Well he got killed by the yellow mare over there. Buttershe only stares as she want to confront me with something as I put Simba down.

“Good luck with the colts and  Simba make sure you behave.”

[“I can't make any promises big bro and metal guy you smell funny.”] Simba said as Andy raised his eyebrow.
"He can talk !?" Andy said with a wide eye. 'What kind of things do you have?' Yeah I got every non-weapon gadgets in my body including a translator. By the way you're going to need it for this era's language. 'Meh tis best sir Emerl' . I respected his choice.

After leaving Andy to the colts I shut the mental com link as I began my chat with buttershe.  We were nervous since I experience a massacre in Gizoid's memory as she lost many important love ones in her journey as we waited for one of us to chat. I decided to let her go first.

“Emerl, I chat with the colts and told them the possibility of death while leaving their love ones and they still are adamant on going along with this plan even if it means renouncing their chance of knighthood.” she said as she stares at the fire. Wow I am surprise that the kids are that willing to go that far, yet I feel guilty to involving children.

“Personally, I wonder if you brainwashed them since they explain that they wanted to pay you back and something about doing it for a friend.” I don't know to feel insulted by her words or honored that a group of colts are doing something stupid and brave. I hope Harmony gives them something special for their dedication.

“Well Buttershe there are times when friends risks their lives for one another, yet it's rare that they will do it knowing the person in less than a day. It's a trait I can find naive, yet noble which I can respect their morals.”

I gave a sigh as I laid back and stare at the ceiling. “Do you think I should erase their memories.” She was shocked that I announce that as I elaborate. “ I respect their decision to help, but during my walk I gave some thought about what you said.” I lower my eyes as I intensified my stare. “ What right do I have to using innocents in  situations that I've caused. I should be a lone wolf and try to stop this type of crap from happening. Maybe I don't deserve a companion for the hell I will bring I mean if Simba gets killed in-” That was all I could say before a yellow hoof hit and broke one of my eye. I only stare as Buttershe was giving me an intense stare that frighten me worse than anything that Harmony can muster.

“H-How dare you suggest a hor-r-rible thing you dumb bastard.” She was hiccuping as she said this. “ You found some ponies inspired by you and you suggest to take their admire away because you don't believe in them.” Wait I thought she wants them to avoid this shit in the first place. I find any female confusing, yet I wonder if I swap gender will my body act the same as them. Wait Andy might know since he has Jackie. “You listen here tin can if you expect me to let you erase their resolves after the struggles they'd done to achieve it. You have a tartarus chance when I stop you.” Her stare intensified as I swear my fear from Slender, Jason, Freddy, and countless horror based trials are shitless compare to an battle train earth pony Fluttershy. I just need to be confronted by an evil Pinkamenia after the most hilarious pinkie just lost laughter to make things worse. “Now we are going to talk about something else and I expect you to listen or give something useful. Do you understand.” She shook the whole cave after hitting it with her hoof. I only nod my head as I notice a strange familiar energy coming out which reminds me of Gaia for some reason.

Andy and the others quickly came to check as he asked. “Dude you OK? “ I gave a I'm fine as he stares at my broken eye. I bet he was surprise as Simba seemed worried and scared about my injury.

“Don't worry Buttershe and I were having a peaceful discussion.” I turned my mental link to hear his response 'Bullshit! ' Okay and I turned it off before he could notice.

“Like Emerl said we are just talking and he has convince me to let you colts join as long I stay with you.” Buttershe said very close to Fluttershy's sweet tone as she gave them a sweet smile. “ Now I believe you colts should go back to bed and mister Andy I would like to chat with you after speaking with this robot.” I repaired my eye to calmed their worries.

Everyone depart as Andy seemed lost by something that came from an anime as he walk by. That gave me a chuckle as Buttershe and I sat back near the fire as she asks me some questions. I hope some jackass isn't thinking about us in a romance sense. 

“So you had anyone important after receiving your soul?” That was a strange question, yet I felt like I knew the answer as I respond.

“Oh yeah ma'am, I had a group of friends before coming here.” I wanted to say more of my own life, yet something or someone felt like talking for me. I felt like sora from Kingdom Hearts.

“There was this guy I admire who taught me everything I knew how to fight and boy he had a cocky and competitive attitude as he was fast.” Wow I must be annoying if it sound like...sonic.

“His speed could break through the sound barrier on a daily business and the fighting was good as we tied most of the time.” I can feel the grin from the bastard as Buttershe seemed to be buying this shit. God SUPEREGO I WILL FUCKING KICK YOUR ASS IF YOU DON'T NOT GIVE ME BACK CONTROL. Well you don't like how we live oh dear warden. Id what's going on, why is this son of a bitch taking control of my body. Oh it's simple he is grieving by telling someone his life. Wait he is grieving over people that ma...... you guys are parts of Emerl's old life aren't ya. Oh gee it took almost 500 years to figure out something so fucking simple and you know what you deserve a prize your title is eternal dumbass. What did you expect you guys basically claimed to being a part of me so I assume you're the results of my screwed mind. Well you're half right, but if we were as you said results, then how come you experience my memories which are never introduced to Emerl and do you feel this right. I felt my arm being twisted as I notice Emerl is still talking to the yellow pony. Now here is how we are going to do this you will let the guy tell your friend everything about himself and you will go back and keep the pace everything is going. I was about to retort back until I heard his description for cream.                 

“I had an interest for a girl who reminded me of adorable rabbits.” This definitely peak Buttershe's interest and mine as he continued. “She was a pacifist toward anyone and cared for a pet who was a exotic.”  He looked at the flames as he continued. “ She taught me everything about compassion and restrict as I defended against Eggman's robots. Likewise, I taught her to fight for her friends as I let the robots beat the hell out of me.” I remember that part of the game. Did you know that this idiot almost leaked away his fluids as he was  beaten to death. Wait your telling he was bleeding while defending cream. Yep the fool wanted to make her laugh while pushing his body, yet you have to admit Emerl can fight for love ones well.  What about you don't you want freedom. Believe me I do, but I can't enjoy fighting the weak as you can guess no one is worth of facing our true power. What about Discord? He is a fool who I would have killed before he will do anything. Alan I need a warrior to satisfy my battle thirst. Maybe you just need a competitive outlet. Ha that's Emerl shit I need more than competition to satisfy a bloodlust child. Now hear what the mare may say.

“She sounds like someone you would had loved if you two weren't physically compatible , yet I know the meaning of never seeing a loved one.” Buttershe said as she place her onto Emerl's hand. “During my filly hood, I raised myself in the woods trying to avoid manticores, dangerous plants, cragidiles, and sometimes dragons. It was hard as I could only depend on myself to survive, yet there was a time when I met a group of fillies. Unfortunately the fillies were unicorns since they were taught to treat earth ponies as mud eaters which made me tear up and ran to the safeties of my forest. After surviving a good 3 years, I almost got killed by dragon, but a group of stallions and colts saved me. The group had every variety of the tribe as they treated me to good health which I found myself confused by their generosity.” Buttershe blushed in embarrassment as she focus in deep thought.


“After setting in, I met a group of colts who played with me in games I thought were confusing, yet eventually got the hang of it. During my fun, I met my soon to be husband as Bucky Mustang gave me the inspiration to learn, yet I was careful about my image as a strong warrior during that time so I sorta showed it in a tough way.” So she said in a proud voice. Wow she was Tsundere back then as she is today. “He had a typical stallion stereotype: a ebony coat, black mane, and chocolate eyes We endured many hardship as I wanted to be a warrior and he loved to become an explorer, yet we had to depart to learn the skills needed to survive this crazy world.” She shed a tear and smile as we guess a good memory came up. “ After meeting up again, we had a get together which made my son and he proposed to me as we married in a holy church with my prodigy Luna as the usher and Celestia the priest. We had a honeymoon to the Valley of Dreams as it was a wonderful place especially when we made a home there.” She narrowed her eyes as she continued. “After month of our marriage, our son Butterscotch was born and boy that was a painful, yet beautiful moment.  He was a beautiful butterscotch colt, yet he had his father's brown eyes and black mane.” She paused as she shut her eyes and let out a sob. I had no comment towards the tragedy about to come, yet I felt that I should hug her as Emerl had already done so. We waited for a bit as she continued.

“During a few month it was a good family of husband, wife, and foal as we made some family moments as we spent every moment with our newborn child. It was a paradise until when we least expected a dragon with an essence of countless souls came to attack me for defeating it in battle. He explained that he devoured all the dragons who mocked him and countless prey to become the abomination I faced.” I knew this happened based on what I read from Harmony's interpretation and her time in the forest, yet experiences such as this had a stronger feel once told by the source. “I fought with all I had while my husband and child hid in the house, yet it was a while since I had a proper combat as the dragon overpowered me. We stared at each other knowing that neither of us had any fear of death, yet the hatred and insanity in his eyes wanted me to suffer as he glance at my home. He unleashed a great black flame as it burned down along with my lovely Bucky as he just came out to help only to be hit with those wretched flames.” If this mare was human her fingers would have left marks as her hoof is crushing my hand by sheer force alone.

“ The beast absorb his soul as he told me my child was still alive in the emergency room at the basement surrounded by seals. Since he gain the knowledge on  how to unseal the emergency room he will kill our child just to spite me.” No wonder those brats escape my bloody protection shield and shit that dragon must have been strong and fucked up if he has abilities like that. “Something snapped as I was overflowed by natural energy as I shout some words that flow through my head which blasted the monster away.” Wow this reminds me of some game involving dragons and dovahkiin.... oh shit she is a dovahkiin and she battled a recently made auldin. “ It backed off as he repeated the words impossible as he told me 'I will let you live dovahkiin only so I can gain the strength to utterly destroy you ' he flew off as I went to check the basement.” She reach into her pouch as she pulled the same letter out. “I found this letter along with my child as I tried to open it shocked me as a message pop into my head: 'You must give your grief to another to know the words of your lover.' I was shocked that he enchanted the letter, yet I put that on the side as I looked at my poor Scoty. A mom on the hunt did what any new mother may have done put the child into safety and hunt the son of bitch who ruined her life.” Emerl had already squeeze her. She was receiving the comfort that she deserves as she continued to sob all the tears out. She felt a bit relief releasing that burden out in the open meaning the enchantment release it's hold. The letter opened which we examine it as she began reading:


Honey if you're reading this that means I've died in the battle and you survived to tell the tale. I know that our child is probably in an orphanage while you went out for revenge. Nothing I could say will delude you out of avenging my death as your a warrior after all. All I am asking is to remain happy after you kill the bastard ok. Crud I mean I want you to be free from the regrets thats binding your soul which I hope you took care of yourself since I was gone. I mean you usually were a klutz whenever it was for proper hygiene was concern. Oh boy I'm monologuing. Well what did you expect from being attack by an evil dragon in the last minute. Anyway I left a seal containing my personal seals as you only need your own blood to open it. Back to the comfort, I know this won't be easy, but you have to move on unless you already did than disregard this part. I know you are probably in a lonely cottage by yourself which is depressing and all I want you to know is that I love you. I loved you the moment I noticed the real you, despite what any of those hot rich mare … I mean horrid skunks tried to convince me I stood by you no matter what. I loved the loyal companion who had defend others from danger as well guide new recruits with her mother hen nature which I enjoy number 63 during our one night at the castle plaza. Back to what I am I do not want you change from the sweet mare I fell in love and embrace the world as you did when you were young though with a common sense of an adult. OK dear.

Wow he must have been a awesome guy if he was bold enough to write it to a Tsundere wife. Buttershe must be feeling some closure as she unseal the book and put the letter back. I felt control from my body as Emerl gave me back control. Sorry bro I just wanted to let it out. We'll talk about this later Emerl. She walked to her bag as she used her hoof pulled a old sheath and took out an azure blade with a black hilt with about a lot of seals melted into whatever metal it was constructed by. She began testing the blade as she made some practice swings which I saw a blur as some of the rock formation were cut down. She only stared at the blade as she muttered, “Damn we're both rusty old girl.” If I was human I would open my eyes wide as I question if that's rusty I wonder how prime would have been. Before I could ask her anything she asked me a question. “Hey Emerl do you think your friend could help me by being my sparring partner?” I felt pity on Andy that she has to face this mare while she was smiling and showing a red aura that portrays multiple years of repressed battle rage.


I turned my mental link as I heard Andy chatting about something. ' ...recharge?' Oi Andy feel like sparring with Tsundere mare. ' Oh? sure could use something to do. ' Good because you're doing it whether you like it or not. Besides she feels rusty so I recommend going easy on her by using a wooden blade. 'She’s using a real sword right? ' Of course she will get a regular blade since you’re a cyborg with harder material than steel so get ready and remember use handicap. 'Fine but I've got a surprise I'd like to show you two. ' Oh a surprise you say, does it involve anything dangerous. 'Nah I’ma just let you meet the kids.. ' It sounds like he can create copies, but no one in metal gear can do it, right? Oh well I guess we'll see, we walked to the middle of the stadium as I notice that Discord made the sky dawn as we prepare the spar. I notice a kid is in the arena, he was 10 year old boy about 4’ 3’’ with white hair, a patch surrounded one eye as the other was red eye (iris) with pale skin, he had blue and red shirt (short sleeve), and green pants. What gave away he was Andy is the familiar eye patch and the electric aura.  

“Andy why are you a kid?” I asked confusedly

"I needed to and besides , Jack and Rai want to got out. “

“Wait you can separate your personality to individual bodies and this form is what happens when you’re out of electrolytes?” I question 

I notice Jack and Raiden from around the corner. Jack seemed like she was 14 about 5’4in as her hair is blue with the same skin as Andy, Her chest had a C-size bust which I should avoid mentioning more about it, she wears red/black mix of a short Sleeve shirt and black short shorts, and likewise one eyed with the eye color reddish-orange. Raiden is exactly the same uniform from case zero from MG rising except his eyes were blue, was a blonde, and height of 7’ 6” .

“Meet Raiden and Jack. “

“Pleasure of meeting you both in the flesh” I greeted as we shake hands.

“nice to see ya name's Jack!  “ Jackie said with a big grin.

“It's great to meet you I'm Raiden“

Before I can question them about their separation technique something jump on my face from the ceiling as I tried to punch it off as each hit miss made me hit myself. I cried for help as everyone was laughing their asses off which all three helpers made mental comment. 'It has eight limbs'. 'One eye I think..'. 'And...suckers?'. I stopped as I quickly realized this was Harmony in a octopus form which she wiggled to my face and gave me a kiss, then an ink squirt to the face. She jumped off as she laugh on the ground in her normal form. I only had this question.

“Why did you guys do this and how did you get out?” I waited as Harmony answered first.


“ I just did what those guys done except used the tree body as a medium so I leaf my nest to prank you in real life.” she said as she saw Buttershe and greeted. “Oh you must be Master Buttershe the mare that could tie up to Commander Hurricane in best warrior ever. My name is Sync Heart and I’m the caretaker of the place.” Buttershe only stare as she gave me a look asking has she always been like this. I only gave a rapid nods until Harmony looked back sternly as my head stood. Thank god, I do not have flesh right now. ‘But I can still read your thoughts’ Oh crap I forgot about that. I began running from the angry mare as the others could only stare with deadpan expression at the situation as Raiden called out.

“...this screams anime. “

We stopped our sibling routine and sat in the stage as Raiden declared he’ll be the referee for the match. The combatants were in position as Andy brought out his wooden sword with a striking position and Buttershe has a reverse blade in a forward position. The moment Raiden called Hajime the fighters started as any other samurai fight would go slow at first until I notice that Andy made the first move as he thrust the blade to strike as Buttershe blocked the attack as they stared intensely at each other eyes judging their spirits. They began moving quickly as Buttershe knocked Andy off and tried to strike by the side, yet Andy's quick reflex allowed him to avoid the strike as he counterattack which landed only a couple of blows. Buttershe decided to go on the offensive as she charge at the cyborg kid as he was prepare to defend before Buttershe struck the ground and send a sum debris at Andy which he dodged the attack only to get hit by massive flurry of strikes on his body. Andy’s body fell after she was done, yet he quickly got up with a smile that the mare is putting up a good fight even though she had no enhancement. Andy decided to have fun as he charged at a faster pace which Buttershe had a bit of trouble keeping up. The  cyborg kid boosted his legs as he disappear from view as he was hitting Buttershe before she could react which felt like facing hiei from yu yu hakusho which is not good for someone who just got back to swords.

It may have looked bleak as Buttershe is taking a lot of damage, yet she was closing her eyes as she focused her senses on the opponent. Andy was about to finish the fight with a simple blow to the neck until she suddenly disappear from his view as he stop and examine the area. Andy widen as he saw Buttershe’s eyes glowed with natural energy as he tried to dodge all of her attack which a couple has cut through his shirt. I saw something that would scar a average grown person seeing a child covered in scars especially the one that’s going near his belly. I can guess either mostly Celestia, slightly Sunset or a little bit from Twilight did this to him since they are the only ones with good heat based spell. I digress as Andy pulled a zero-bladed mode which intersected the rapid blows as Buttershy was about to strike at the back of his neck he side step and hit a couple of pressure points before he hit the neck point. Buttershe could feel the energy leave her as she fell down in the agony of defeat. I wonder what would had happen if she had nanomachines in her body as it caused a shiver to the child cyborg. ‘T-that was to close.‘ Sorry it was just so crazy. Raiden why didn’t you stop the match. ‘he doesn't like to dishonor other warriors. ‘ I can see that in warriors, but you know she could have hurt herself using a power from so long. ‘she'll recover.‘ If you’re sure, yet you have to tell me what happen to receiving so many scars on your body. 

“....let's just say Celly double crossed me.“ 

“Wow I kinda guess it was her, yet I hope you won’t kill my Celly because a stupid sun bitch backstab you and besides Harmony and I already gave them a lesson of humility.”

“...I won't make any promises... But I'll try not to kill her. “

Suddenly we heard a noise coming from the woods as Simba into the cave worried and scared. I calm him down as he tried to explain the situation to me. 

“Alright boy tell me what happen?” I asked while stroking his hair.

[“Oh big bro, we were just relaxing in bed until the mark musketeers suggested a night stroll adventure as I tried to convince them otherwise, but Apple Crusher convince me that nothing bad would happen.”] He said as he stared at the ground which I notice a piece of fish from his mouth.

“They bribed you and you took it as a worm to an apple.” I said while giving a deadpan expression.

[ “ The fish was too good. Anyway we were just exploring until some big ugly guy with these big scissors  came in and snatch the guys. He told me Discord wanted to challenge you with some guy with nanimacwhatits”]  He said.                

“Simba it’s called nanomachines and don’t worry my new friends and I will make sure they will be alright.” I explain as he seemed worried, yet still stayed with Harmony as she only wave her hoof and yelled, “good luck and do not do anything stupid!” 

“Alright it’s seems Discord wants a challenge well who are we to refuse.” We walked out as we began forming a plan.

“...so what are we going to do? “

“It simple I charge in guns blazing while you guys use stealth to find the colts” I said confidently which only raised an eyebrow from the others .

“.....really."

“I know it’s cliche, but honestly how else would we get shit done.”

It wasn’t hard to find the place since it was located in the farther region of the Freud Valley or what will become it. In fact, I felt the guy who wanted to build a large tower close to the World Marshal's headquarters surrounded by multiple bases and mass grunt producer felt arrogant or they don’t know me. Betting Discord directed their asses here instead of showing himself or created them while Armstrong bet he would get to install his sense of freedom to these people or conquest.  
As we reach close to the colossal base, we noticed that whole damn place is loaded with metal gears and phi. Great asshole gave a copy shell of myself. I wonder if I could hack them and make an army. Disregard that, my scanner analyzed multiple openings in the the vents, transport vehicle, and the right side gates. I’ve check if things were clear as we start plan heatstroke. ‘review the plan.'  We separate after knowing our coordinates as I will let loose a shitstorm with style. I teleported high in the sky which got me far above the scanners as  I used my jetpack to reach the stratosphere. I gathered enough energy from the clouds to wait for their signal to let it rip. When approximately 15 mins passed, I heard Andy’s voice clear. (“ready“) I unleashed a heavy sonicboom toward the heavy armed facility as it should make things easier by  wasting at least half of army. A big explosion covered 25% of the base. Luckily no one I know got hurt as I view the level of Destruction I caused and it felt gre-. ‘put a bloody sign why don't ya!' Fine ya damn killjoy.     
	
	
	
	
	
> Chapter 8 Destroy this gears bro!!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

		
3rd pov 

Andy, Jack and Raiden were smoothly passing through the wreck security as most of the grunts had left to silence the ‘rogue’ robot. They infiltrated the database to find some shocking information toward the history of this army. Apparently this was a metal gear universe where Raiden lost against Armstrong as the whole world went into chaos as they made the senator a gloried hero for rescuing the citizens from the oppression of the old society. Under his rule, they apparently wasted all their materials on perfecting Armstrong’s army as he sacrifice countless lives to create the ultimate cyborg. This gave a grave feeling on the tragedy for these people have suffered from a cruel dictator. What the three found most appalling was the amount of data they had on video as families have been slain, children were torturing each other with weapons, and infant are tested on new nanomachines with 9:10 ratio of failure. Andy drove his blade through the computer monitor as his body released  a large dark blood red aura. He may have a horrid past, yet none could rival to someone who basically brought genocide the inter human race for power as Andy made a vow to slay Armstrong.

“ When I find this pathetic bastard I...well kill him for every family...every child he murdered!!!!!'

“We should look for the kids....“ Jake said

“We should see if we can find a way to find the kids and generators.“ Raiden said

A lone phi tried to escape until a knife hits the body as Raiden went to hack the robot to find out more of the place. They read toward the design of the tower as the company had made a production factory in three sectors : the south underground a mile away from the base, middle section of the building, and the underground section of the building  as it creates the new phi robots and metal gear. Andy devise a plan where Jack and him will get the top and bottom factories while Raiden gets the one far. Each look into their inventory as each get the following: Raiden received the Fox Blade, Andy will use the long sword, and Jack will have have the armor breaker. As the three gave some last words before parting ways.

“I'll go up" Jack chirped

“down stairs I go!” Andy said

“..I guess this level then.” Raiden said


Emerl’s Pov 

I wonder what’s taking them so long for finding out some factories as eventually I will need a break to recharge. I have to admit at first I was scared that each of these phi as they seem to have raiden’s moveset, yet these bastards only fight as if it was a newbie playing easy and dying on case zero. I used only piercing bullets on these guys as I dodge these slow strikes, yet it became a challenge when the higher level ones came. It was better until I kept countering their moves as I done the following: elbowing, tossing, earth shattering punching, and a personal favorite implanting explosives into their bodies as I used fire and wind to create time bombs. Those were fun times as I think more about it these bastards had the balls to use zero-blade mode on a time manipulator as I froze their bodies while shooting a load of bullets about 30 robots in my surrounding. I decided to up the ante by channeling steel into my arms as I used wind to quickly tear through their bodies as I notice some brain matter came out of their skulls.

I paused as my scanners picked up a child brain which I instantly knew majority of these robots are poor souls trapped in a force existence. I channeled my anger toward some of these drones by channeling lightning into my arm and using a raikiri on their asses as I wanted to release a Harmonic nuke bomb on the tower. However, I still have a mission to distract these bastard which I wonder why the others didn’t set any alarms yet. I guess Harmony must be hacking their security systems to make sure the others aren’t spotted before we left. Right now should be a good time to hack into their phi system as I tried to grab one of the phi fro....is that a robo dog. I dodged the incoming attack as it attempted a second strike which I sidestep as I grabbed it’s tail and flung the body up in the air, then teleport behind the dog when it tried to recover before receiving a earth enhance axe kick down to the ground. More metal mutts came as I quickly dispatch the current one with a bullet to it’s core despite the incoming reinforcement I feel somewhat happy for the chance to test out some more moves. I formed two medium-size energy orbs around me to shoot any enemy that tries to sneak up on me or boost my melee strikes. If I was in human form I would grin as I gave the mutts the gesture to come at me.

3rd view 

<Desert Area>

Raiden’s journey was simple crossing through a desert until a good sum of phi’s appeared charging with HF blades. This would be a problem, yet the cyborg had butchered them as the fox blade cut through them like butter. Raiden search through the area as he eventually found the entrance to the factory which he used his stealth to pass through security. When he was close to the generator an alarm was triggered as five Mastiffs and three Raptors came and charge at the cyborg. Raiden dispatch the first mastiff by a knife throw as the other mastiffs tried to shoot their Mk 19 automatic grenade launchers at the cyborg who countered by dodging the barrage as he threw a concentrated EMP grenade at the group. The machines were helpless as Raiden quickly launch his knives at the Mastiffs heads as he dashes to place c4 onto the dwarf geckos in the raptors. When Raiden was far from the group the c4 ignited and destroying the group in an inferno of flames. Before Raiden could head to the generator he instantly sidestepped away from a knife throw as he heard a clap coming from the balcony. The person clapping was a female cyborg with pink hair and a mix design of pink and black as dwarf geckos surround her as Raiden recalls her name Mistral.

“My my what a little cyborg such as yourself doing here?” she asked 


“I'm here to save the kids, to do that, I need to disable a generator ,now get out of my way.“

“Mmm you remind me of a silver hair menace we were similar killers in the past, I can tell you have done something to reach for that point.”

“Is it because I sound and look like him or something?“ 

“Perhaps or perhaps not, I feel that you can satisfy my dull life since I find killing a worthy opponent a good ideal. I wonder what’s yours?” 

“I protect the weak.“

“Just like the last one so naive I wonder if you will die for it as he did.” She prepared as dwarf geckos began attaching onto her and providing her arms. Raiden threw one of his knives at Mistral to prevent the the arms to attach, yet the knife was intercepted by the remains of  dwarf gecko she used. Raiden prepared himself as he restocked his supply  When she was ready Raiden only brought his sword out as she prepared pole arms and charged at the cyborg. 

The two cyborgs clash as Raiden tries to further himself from Mistral as she extends her pole to whip and lash at the him. The male cyborg easily used his knife to cut through the binds of the pole which surprise Mistral. Raiden took the advantage to strike as he unleash 9 rapid slashes with his knives at the female cyborg which she tried to counteract only to be push by raiden’s palm. She growled until she notice an explosive on her stomach as it detonate the moment she realize it. After the smoke cleared she was still standing with slight significant injuries as the dwarf gecko came to her aid she smiled by the challenge this male cyborg is providing .   
“Quite the talent you have boy. You more into those knives and explosive than your main weapon.” 

" This sword would cut through you like a hot knife to better, I'm not going to lie .I like to fight and I'd rather see what my opponent can do before winning." 

“Well you are quite the sportsman, yet I fail to see how this would help you in this situation. 
“I don't need the help...“ 

“I hope you don’t have any regrets as you die.” She used her pole whip to hit Raiden, yet he parry each hit as she grab some of the dwarf gecko and toss it at him. Raiden channelled magic into  his fingers to bring his knives at the female cyborg and defend against the fireball as the knives closed in she used her whip to repel them. It left an opening for Raiden to toss one of his knives at the female cyborg as she nearly avoid it had scratched her face which caused her movements to stop. Raiden began using a combo barrage of knife slashes as he finishes with a roundhouse kick which pushed her to a barrels of explosives. Raiden thought this was going to get dull until the pole whip grabbed his leg as he was dragged around the room crashing into any object she could find. Raiden used zero-blade mode to cut through the pole which caused him to soar through the factory until he grabbed a pipe and return a kick to Mistral as she yelled. “Don’t fuck with me, boy!” She quickly recovered as a whole swarm of dwarf gecko began to crowd the area which Raiden response with a rapid knives coursing through the area which provided enough room for movement.

“This ends now!” She commands as she used her pole to spin lash at Raiden who moved away from each of her spins. It frustrated her that most of her attacks miss the target as she attempted to strike on the ground and extended the length so it will unleash her fury. It misses as Raiden had already seen enough as he open his blade and began cutting through her tactics. When she tried a final last hit on Raiden he used a EMP grenade to immobilize her as he used zero-blade mode to hack her body. After a few moment nothing happens until Raiden told her, " like I said I would. I win..." when he put his blade back to his sleath Mistral’s body was split into a bloody mush of flesh.           

Emerl’s pov

It feels like hours that I had been killing robots left to right which I wonder if they shut off any of the factories. Oh wait I see a bunch of robo gorillas and a sad dinosaur which I think are piss for some reason. I quickly dodge as one of the  robo ape tried to slam me which I gave it a kick in the groins as I thrust my hands into his energy cell and yank the thing out as I dodged the incoming attack from a disgraceful dinobot. I overload the power cell in my hand as I teleported behind the robot and ram it in it’s body which caused a big explosion as I got off. The other gorillas tried to shoot me with their guns, yet I jumped and shoot a large beam of energy towards the group as nothing remains. I hope murphy hears me when I say this. 

“ Is that the best you got you bloody mecha steroid ass motherfucker.” It might had piss him off as I notice a satellite was released from the building as it position itself to my coordinates. I only smirk as the dumbass either don’t know or forgot that I can slow down time which I saw the satellite unleashing a giant energy cannon as I teleported away from the blast. I can’t believe they were dumb enough to actually do it which I think a guy got toss for that stupidity as he fell from the tower. I felt a round 2 as more squads of robot came, yet it seemed only smaller which I can say the plan is working. I began focusing fire for it spiral a raging flame around my body as I dash at the smaller army which decimated approximately a good 30%. After a good minute, my flaming protection was about to end until I absorb the remaining heat into my right arm as I began to release a partial amount as it blast nearby enemies away. I began moving faster as I did a combo of fast punches toward a phi and finish it off with a right hand shaped energy wave. I think I just perform a game that involve the lord’s hand which I wish I could chat, but I have to provide some piercing bullets to some rejects.  

I continued shooting some bullets until I was hit by a large beam by  what I remember a giant metal gear called RAY. I could only smiled as this might be what I needed. I lured the giant bastard towards me as it tried to kill me by firing some lasers as I dodged by flying into the air only for the laser to hit any U.Gs I left behind. The damn thing tried to shoot me as it blasted all of it’s surroundings and allies which I find this a fun game of hide and left the idiots kill themselves. After 5 mins I had enough time evading as I charged at the metal gear which it tried to shoot me and hit me with explosives. However, I only needed one move as I use to boost my speed so I can cause an impact on it’s head as I teleport to space and found a small meteor to use. I pushed it down as the rock began to burn by the atmosphere before I teleport it directly on top of RAY as it crushed the metal gear by the intense pressure which caused an explosion that wiped out 60% of the entire base. I realize I needed to calm down from the destruction as the others should have saved some people or at least someone living to spare. I notice how sturdy that tower as I examined the building is covered by very enhanced nanomachine made with similar tech as Armstrong body, yet it seems to last as long the top generator is kept well I better tell Jack before she weakens the tower.   


3rd pov 
<Ground level>
Andy's small child like structure had given many advantages for stealth as he located the brain rooms of the poor victims that were extract and the captives. He thought 
' Carefully, how to free the civilians without triggering the alarm?’

It was difficult, yet he examine the room to see if there was a dwarf gecko as one randomly walk close to his location. The child-like cyborg notice it and took out an EMP knife as he used telepathy to smack the gecko. It fell to ground as Andy’s speed was able to get it before any of the camera’s could see. He basically hacked the gecko, then maneuver it to a computer room. It logged in as Andy thought about what he should do first as he figured some of the robots has to be controlled here. He had an idea. ‘oohho! This is going to be fun.~ Andy thought mischiefly. 
A few moment later phi began changing from yellow to blue as they freed the captives and began attacking the U.Gs as Andy made sure the civilians were safe. After a few hours the operation was a success as he got out and ready to leave until a large tank tried to hit him. Andy slash the tank as countless other  vehicles tried to slam into him which he wise run from the barrage of transportation. The chase went on until Andy arrived in a stadium and notice an old man who pissed people off by bring out their nature aka Monsoon.     

“ So you’re the little troublemaker who made this little rebellion.” the old man said in agitated manner. 

“What's wrong old man, you seem...a little angry.“ 

“ Well kid you do not know who you are dealing with.”

When he said that the boy started to laugh seeing this he tilted his head.


"Ahahahahaha!!....I know who you are ! “


“Whatever it isn’t like you’re any different than any of the test subjects. “

“That's funny...because that's not true."  

“All of us are only tools to bring in the ultimate creation, yet science has sacrifices we have to make.” 

“All life needs to be free...the fact that you're doing these things to them and taking theirs wells ....just pisses me off!!! “ 

“I don’t know why these lives matter to you especially since you’re going to join them.” He prepared his sais as he threw a Red Phosphorous Grenade on the field and disappeared from Andy’s sight. 

The kid cyborg held his blade as he unsheathed it to block the rapid sai stabs that monsoon attempted to make which failed. He disappeared and attempt it again as Andy thought about the situation. ‘If you can't see...then use your ears.' He blocked each strike that monsoon had attempted as the smoke cleared Andy quickly began his attack. 

Monsoon tried to use his sai to attack, yet was slow compared to the speed Andy displayed as he struck 25 hits with his longblade. Monsoon has emitted a purple aura on the next hit as his body pieces began evading Andy’s swords swings as Monsoon began swirling his pieces around to attack Andy. The young cyborg remembered that he has magic as he just needed a moment for the old man to stop moving. The old man began using pieces of his body  to strike at the young samurai as Andy had enough of relentless attacks he took the offensive as he disappeared from Monsoon’s view. 

“What how is he moving so fast even Raiden isn’t that quick during battle.”

“ If I could meet that guy it would pretty cool."  He used an EM wave spell toward the spammer as he was stood in place for zero-blade mode. Andy targeted the head as he it was knocked off to ground as Andy began kicking the head as he may enjoy a battle, yet he won’t let scum off that easily without giving them their repercussion for the actions. After 5 seconds he came back together as he glared at the young cyborg with fury as he thought of some theory. ‘ He must be his son’ He gave a laugh as Andy was a bit confused by this insane senile fool. 

“I know your secret, boy!” he said in glee.

Looking at the old man Andy confusedly asked.
“What are you talking about fool. “

“You’re the son of the ripper aren’t you since no way Jack survive against Armstrong and he had a wife and son  when I last remembered. ”
His statement made Andy stop if to thank alittle.

‘Mom remarried... She never told me who....' Shaking away his thoughts he yelled at crazy old man.

“That's bullshit and you know it!"

“ I see denial is part of your genetic pathetic trait which I would be happy to extract it out of you.”  His mind has swallowed toward his own insanity as he used his magnetism to call for the heavy materials around the base. Andy only focus on the order each heavy objects came as he cut each one down. Monsoon decided to attempt another red phosphorus grenade trick before Andy smacked it with his telepathy into the air and began performing a barrage of fast strikes as he tried to channel his magnetic abilities, yet nothing is happening. 

“What did you do, boy!” Monsoon sneered as he attempted to stab him with his sais 

“I take care of a little magnetic problem, now what were you talking  about? “  

“Oh your mother well if I remember right I think sundowner wanted some fun before killing her.” He said as he examine the young cyborg’s behavior.

The boy stood there with a  a much bigger and darker red aura than the senior ripper appeared as he slashed Monsoon’s legs off. Monsoon screamed as he threw the sai to his predator’s arm who took as it didn’t halted his movement. The young cyborg knew that his anger should be checked, yet this monster deserves a sum for the pain he had cause. He sliced off the last leg as he used his magic and  electrolytes to destroy the man’s chance of mobility after he overloaded the man’s receptors on his nanomachines meaning he can never never move or do anything as his body has become a prison. Andy left with a final advice for Monsoon on his next life as he sliced his head off. “In the next life....don't taunt your foe." He may become a killer against the damned, yet he would never leave someone to a prolonged torment as he experienced. 


Emerl’s Pov
Well I am glad that army shortened and it seems Andy hacked the phis to attack the U.Gs, yet the Sam ones are resilient. I might as well boost the signal as I channel a good amount of Harmonic energy which I wasted 10% as it apparently took control of some of the lower U.Gs as well. The signal seemed to have taken the robo wolves, the incoming sliders, and mastiffs which I can relax and focus on bringing back my strength as I sat in a my relax position. I am at 45% since I wasted on between 1000 or so enemies, yet I don’t seemed to be recharging which made me agitated as I scan the area to finding any excess energy is being directed to a god damn generator. I swear I will choke that deformed bastard for causing this.

“ You know it’s rude to blame others when they didn’t do anything wrong.”

I was spooked that Discord was on a random cotton candy cloud as I saw discard popcorn on the ground. I wonder how long he was here and why-

“I have been here for two hours waiting for you and your new friends. I have to say this has been your chaotic moment and ironically you were using my sister’s powers.” he said it as he chuckled. He must have collected enough chaos energy to remember is past.

“It’s been so long since I remembered some massive destruction since the the windigos tried to invade the Equestria. Oh by the way aren’t going to thank me.” I was confused by the last sentence as I only stare at the smug bastard.

“What are you talking about Discord? I know you have something to do with this. “ I exclaimed as I tried to contact Harmony. 

“Oh trying to speak to the old girl. eh? Why not use this. “ He brought a old antic phone with a design of a banana and leek as I snatch the shits to call her. It took some time bef- “ Emerl you backstabbing son of bitch tell me you haven’t been turned to his side because if you are I will fuck you…” 

“Calm down you damned mare, I didn’t betray you I’m just borrowing Discord’s phone since a couple of jerks are absorbing my wasted energy.” I swear I could feel her blush of embarrassment as she stopped breathing for a second and teleported here. Wait why did she do that I told her it was sucking wasted energy.

“Onii chan pwease forgive me for thinwing you were going to wurting me” She was trying to be adorable so I can forgive her especially with the voice to do it. *sigh* I question why did the gods have to gave me a overemotional boss. I gave her a hug and a quick ‘I forgive you ‘  as we focus on Discord.

“So little bro what were you doing before and while this mess started.” Harmony asked in a stern voice as Discord responds.

“I was minding my own business “ 

“Bullshit” Emerl said angrily

“I was”  Discord whines

“What were you while you were minding your own business?” Harmony asked

“Anyway I was traveling through the life streams of the universe like a baller until some metallic schmucks suddenly came in and asked in a southern accent ‘Lead us to your Leader, you foreign piece of shit ‘ I respond ‘ Oh you came to visit your dear old dad. Your mom was fantastic last night.’ They took exception towards that, but you know the saying goes. “ Discord explained which I thought the joke was terrible.

“What did you do to the scouts?” Harmony asked  with narrowed eyes

“I blew them to the Sun with a giant fan. By the way if I shoot a pink pony do you think candies and randow will bust of it’s guts.” Well I….damn… now I got a urge to eat a truckload of cereal.

“So let me get this straight you travel through the universe and accidently lead these machine to us.” Harmony summarized.

“Well when you put it that way. Yep.” He said with grin as I felt like choking this asshole.

“You are here to help right?” Harmony asked in a sweet tone.

“Oh dear sister you know I outgrown that trick ye…..Oh Faust put that damn thing away you know my powers don’t work if they sneeze on me!” Discord yelled as he hid before me from a large baby wurm which only raised my eyebrow. 

“Now will you help or does wormy has to give you a greeting hug?” Harmony asked as she brought ‘wormy’ almost close to him.

“Fine you uptight old hag I’ll help this time, but I want this guy to come at the coliseum tomorrow.”  Wow chaos lord is afraid of a little worm that’s good to know.     

Before we could go to the tower it seems Armstrong unleashed the big guns as a new U.G came to the battlefield. It was constructed to a ponified version of Discord as it radiates both of Harmonic and Chaotic energy from it’s fuel cells. So thats what happened to the wasted energy which I noticed the last generator was taken out and this must be some type of ultimate weapon.

“Oi mister original I hope you like that rush of power because it’s going to be your last. I charged at the giant draconequus pony gone wrong with a burning force in my hand.    


3rd pov 
<Middle Tower Sector>
Jack thought this journey was the easiest as it’s just going upstairs, yet Armstrong seems to have kept the protection mostly for his tower as there was 4 squads of sliders and 5 Grad protecting this generator. She analyze the energy flowing from the generator and scowl that Emerl’s energy is flowing through it. ‘...should I ask him?' she thought as she considered calling the others until the sliders began to malfunction as they attack the Grads. ‘Nah I guess its time to kill a walking tank!' Using this to her advantage, Jack quickly charged at the Grad as it only just notice Jack before it’s legs were cut clean before she jump into the and used zandatsu to yank it’s fuel cell and crush it with her hands. As she repeated similar tactics to the rest of Grad she noticed a lab filled with scientists as she went in and asked a simple question while pointing sword at them.  “whoz in charge? The scientists fearing for their lives pointed at a lone woman as she had silver hair and a familiar face structure. ‘is that....?' Jack thought 

“mmm you remind me of Raiden and Rose, yet I know you aren’t related.” Sunny said while examining as she asked “ Who are you?”

“...the names jack“

“Well we were forced to designed new weaponry for the bastard. Which I personally provided prototype designs while keeping the final design away from him.” Sunny explained 

“really?....huh wonder whats that was like. “

“At first I was ready to die with everyone else until he threatened to experiment and torment with the remaining family that I had. The only reason I still work for him is that he kept only George alive as he asked us to remake  George as a powerful cyborg which I comply. He did posted the U.Gs to monitor our progress which I thank you for destroying them.” 

“No prob Sunny “

“Unfortunately he isn’t as ready, but I don’t think we will need him based on what are you doing here?” Sunny asked

“Are you sure? 

Before Sunny could continue sundowner voice was projected on the intercom. “Oh how sweet the lead scientist betrayed us from the start. Well missy don’t you worry you’re going to join your family now.” Jack's eyes widen as she quickly took Sunny out of the Lab as the explosions detonated and killed the remaining scientists. Sunny could only stare in horror as George’s unconscious body was being burned alive as she tried to go back until Jack stopped her. 

“D-dammit...“ Sunny fell as her only reason to live is gone.

“ What can I do now?” She said softly as she stares at the burning corpse.

“One might be still alive…but we have another problem...“ 

“You're right Jack there might be some survivor and if not I can at least find closure by giving you the tools for revenge.” Sunny said as she went to her room and pulled out a case.When she opened it Jack has been shocked with all of their Raiden’s weapons and armors are in this case.
“I took it and hid it from them when they were occupied with the new discovery they found in the universe. I kept them for George to use as I upgraded these to their perfected design.” She glanced at Jack “ I hope helps you  during you fight against Armstrong.” 

“This will help a lot!“     


Meanwhile with Raiden few moments earlier

He was running through the desert back as he saw the wasted bodies from the base meaning that the sector was a waste disposal and reuse site. ‘Disgraceful!‘ he commented on Armstrong’s treatment for the dead. He received an incoming message from Andy

“How'd it go?“

“ot into a fight with the only female ‘winds’ “  Raiden explained 

“ …! You ok!?“ Andy concerned 

“heyhey! she didn’t even scratch me!“ tried calm down

It would have comfort the duo until an explosion came out of the middle section. This gave the duo alarm as Andy quickly went through the vents as Raiden rushed through to the building. 

(Back to Jack)

She told Sunny to head to safety as she continued to the generator as it had no guards, yet a familiar voice echo the room. 

“Well well if it isn’t the little missy who convince sunshine to evac” Sundowner said 

hearing this jack turned her head toward him  “hehehe!...i’m going to kill you, Slooww~ and Painful~!“ 

“My a fierce spirit you have little bluejay” Sundowner commented with a leering eye on her body.  
“I’m going to love killing a perv like you!“

“Oh you wouldn’t want the little horses being hurt do ya.” Sundowner threatened as he brought a remote to his hand. Based by the distance she wouldn’t be able to reach the remote before he pressed it. She only focus as she used magic once he is closeby. Sundowner halted the woman as she tried get close.

“That’s close enough. ,,,mmm you have a  great figure reminds me of Jack’s wife. what was her… violet, daisy, oh well.”

She ignore the bastards words as her lips began turning upwards since she can tell when her siblings are nearby. 

“ooh~ when Andy gets here he’s gonna let loose tons of anger . “

“Oh you have a big bad brother. mmph he isn’t here now missy I bet he died against a basic drone.” He mocked until a voice was heard and a knife flung and pierce through the remote.

“Those drones were pathetic “

“Well speak of the devil.“

“You're the brother this bitch was talking about. You seem like a midget version of Jack. That would mean this lass is... you’re fuck buddy.” 

“First, DA HELL you talken ‘bout? Second you’re already dead!“     

“That’s mighty words big words midget, but don’t worry I will take care of the lass for ya.”

Sundowner charge at the young cyborg as Andy  instantly dodged the swings from his blades. Andy response with a slash through the guy’s abdomen as he tried to counter with his explosive guards. Unfortunately, Sundowner does not know the speed of this cyborg as he disappeared and reappeared behind the rapist/pido as Sundowner’s explosive defense as he was surprised. Andy quickly used his zero-blade to damage Sundowner tremendously as he was pushed back by the force and his bleed by the slashes. Andy called out to Jack  “..you want a turn he’s too easy“  Jack thought about it as she respond “meh im bored anways“ 

Sundowner thought the girl would be easier than the child, yet what he doesn't know Jack is way stronger than her two brothers. He attempted to block any of strikes until a noise echo the room.      

*Chra-crack* 
His eyes widened he saw a noticeable crack on his HF blade. He was in disbelief as he saw a vision of a monster in place of the girl as she said.

“ Come on Sundowner you can be crueler than that.“  It enrage the man that his his own words are used against him as he made a feeble attempt to attack his predator. Before he land a hit Jack activated her zero-blade mode as blocked the hits which shattered the scissor blades as she removed the only part that Sundowner cherish in his life his eyes poped outta his skall as She said “ FAAALCOON…!!“ as she use her blade to slash his arms as she focus fist into an inferno blaze as she released all that energy she yelled “PUUUNCH!!!!“.

The punch had obliterated what used to be the of Sundowner as her fist sizzled and a satisfactory grin she turn to her brother as she asked. 

“ How are the trio doing are they ok!?“ concern about the colts

“ Hey hey, their fine, look.“ Andy calmed her down 

Raiden came out of the generator room as the colts were hang onto him which Jack took a photo from her phone. Raiden just snorted in annoyance as he placed the colts on the ground. 

“Wow you guys are awesome” Silent Dash exclaimed as he showed admiration for Jack

“We are grateful for the rescue mister Andy, Raiden, and you to madam Jack” Onyx Gem.

“How can we ever repay ya’ll?” Apple Crusher asked          


“Staying alive would be nice. “  Raiden replied. 

As the group were about to leave Emerl crashed into the building as everyone stared at the bruised robot. Emerl only got up as he notice the others as he tried to warn them. “ Hey guys get out of here this guy made a U.G usi-” he was cut off as a large beam blasted him out of the building as the others looked at the source. It was a form of a union between an alicorn and draconequus as the overall body has an alicorn figure as the deformity from the draconequus. The U.G  was emitting both an aura of energy as the siblings had one thought as they saw the creation. ‘You’ve got to fucking kidding me….‘ .             
	
> chapter 9 the final battle, the dance, and a farewell.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	

???



We find our princesses in a relax moment as they just defeated the most corrupted counterpart in a strange realm that transcend time and space. After they defeat their fused shadows Harmony or as they known as Sync Heart told the duo they required training to master their ascended powers for their safety as well for the people they care for. At first Celestia opposed for the duration they had, yet Harmony suggested a personal training ground that gives a century’s worth of training to a single day. The duo stared at the caretaker in disbelief until she took them there and when they arrived it was a field of blank white. Harmony mentioned that the place works similar to a mindscape and will affect the the bodies as the limitation is only the mind and body. She provided caution that the place does not give any guest the option to leave as they have to stay until the challenges are met. Fortunately, Harmony has only given 5 challenges: strength, knowledge, control, endurability, and sense which tested the sisters on their mind, body and soul to pass. In addition, Harmony gave them some assistance which help the sisters understand more of outside culture as they merge it to their lives. Celestia had trained her mind and body to utilize the precision and accuracy needed to focus on mostly her control to inflicted harder and heal easier. She can use any spell that requires physical changes or effects, yet she lacks a little bit of spells/ability to counter mental/emotional based techniques. Similarly Luna had done did the same except she focus on what her sister lacked which warps the reality of the unconscious level of her opponents, but she lacked the equivalent strength that her sisters has. Through the training, Celestia’s maternal instinct grew as she thinks about the threats her kingdom has to endure.  

“ Lulu do you think we should remain as royalty? ” Celestia asked in a depressing tone while laying on her bed.

“Why ask that sister? “ Luna question as she titled her head 

“I feel like we haven’t truly deserve the recent good fortunes after realizing we could be the most dangerous threats on the planet .” 

“Sister we have kept the world in peace.” Luna tried to assure her 

“That was only because we are currently sane and stable, yet if something escalates with either of us….” Celestia paused as she thought about the image as she shivered from the monster’s rage. 

“Cellie even if we turned into a monster someone will stop it. So far Sir Emerl has shown us that he is capable of defeating such possibilities.” Luna exclaim as she waved off her disturbing image. 
“Lulu we need to-” Celestia couldn’t speak as a pillow had smack her in the face as Luna express her annoyance by her sister's worries.
“Cellie you’re letting your mother henning become too influential on your life. Just sit back and relax.” Luna said as Celestia only stare at the pillow before she smiled.

“Ok Lulu. Besides what’s the worse that can happen now?” Celestia asked which caused Luna to slam into her pillow and groan as she said that. Luna prayed that this only effect a little towards her new hobby (made by shadowninja976).   




<Meanwhile back to the group>



There stood a powerful machine filled with power as it unlocked it’s weaponry (type of weapons it has) as it targeted Andy and the others. Normally, it wouldn’t be any conflict to dodge basic weapons, but there are foals which mean going on the defensive to protect them. The chaos alicorn theme U.G fired ten rockets and a barrage of bullets as the cyborg tried to shield the colts before they teleported to where Emerl had landed. They saw Emerl just got up as they ask questions.

“are you OK?! “

“Don’t worry about I took worse hits and colts run to safety or better yet hold still.” He focus a bit to teleport the colts to the cave.

“What are we going to do!? “

“I teleported them home so they won’t be part of the crossfire. Discord bring your butt here now.” Emerl said agitated. 

Hearing Discord was here Jack blinked.thought to herself.'dizzy's here?'

“Oh my that was a smash hit to the building. Now I wonder what else you're going to crash into.”   

“....what did nomnots do this time?“ Raiden asked.

“Apparently they tracked him here after destroying their robo scouts, yet he was force to help since guys have adapted against chaos magic.” Emerl explained  

“...how da fuck did they do dat?!" Andy asked with his gaming voice.

“Well he forgot to hide his energy signature and we convince him by the one thing that affects him.” Emerl elaborated “ I am sworn not to reveal unless Harmony shows.” 

Harmony came by as she put up a broken HF blade and said “ I’m borrowing this and if Discord cause trouble tell him I still have wormy. " The group could only stare as the pony lady left off with the blade.

They return on the matter at hand as they analyzed the situation apparently the U.G can absorb and use Harmonic and Chaos magic which a thought came into mind for Emerl. ‘Wait I remembering if you mix both of those types of magic or energy in general it may cause one of the three results.’   

“I think I have an idea how to beat it. “ Emerl exclaimed

“ooh, and what would that be??“  Andy asked

“Alright if you mix chaos and Harmony you can get one of the three: Almighty power beyond godhood which is nearly impossible, death by the most intense implosion which usually happens, and something unpredictable, yet deserving.” Emerl explained as Andy asked something only to be interrupted.

"How the fuck are supposed t-" 

"Soo~basicly ...pinkie???" Jack asked.
Everyone there just stared at her...

"W-what!? It's true!"

To this Raiden facepalmed and Andy deadpanned.

“I never thought if pinkie could be made like that.” Emerl muttered low before returning to regular voice. “Anyway, First and Last usually applies to beings with will so anything else implodes and the robot must have something that separates it. So we strike him with changing energy between  chaos and Harmony or we overload the son of a bitch.”

“MMM I would say that is smart for a metal monkey boy who hides in someone else's power so I say we overload it.” Discord gleefully said. 

"That...might work.....but I say I punch it HARD." Jack told them.

To this Andy just sweatdropped.

“hah I loved the way you think. In fact, who wants to volunteer with something I have in mind.”  Discord said with an ominous feeling in Emerl’s gut

“Depends on what is it?” Emerl questioned

“It’s simple just empower one of you metal suits-” he points at Andy, Jack and Raiden “ -with chaos magic which both Emerl and the chosen fo- I mean hero will destroy the U.G. By the way Harmony I love the time stop spell it’s quite a freeze.” Everyone noticed that the U.G has not move an inch after the blast, as they could have killed this U.G in the beginning of the time stop. Harmony yelled, “ Damn it Discord you could have let them entertain us. Besides it would have taught them nothing about surviving on their own.” 

“Harmony what the hell!” Emerl shouted angrily 

“god dammit harmie tell me when you do this stuff! “ Jack wined.

“Sorry sweetie it’s just that I love seeing Emerl teaming up with people. Besides do you want things performed the easy way or the right way.” Harmony said as she finish creating the new HF blade. “I’m done creating the blade so who wants it”  

“ oh-oh-oh-oh!! Me-Me!!!“ Jack chirped in glee.

“ Well you guys discuss who gets the blade while I tear the bloody bastard apart” Emerl declared before Andy intercept declaring “I'M THE ONE WHO'LL KILL ARMSTORNG !!!!  “

“I know you want to kill Armstrong for the murders, yet don’t you think it’s better that he dies by an implosion.”  Emerl tried to reason as Raiden explained “His Death would be to quick!“  


Harmony yelled ” Oi I overloaded the absorbing system by sending a pinkie virus.   ” 



Everyone paused as Jack went up to Harmony and pulled on her face.

“tell me so I can kiss ya!!” Jack exclaimed with a crazed smirk. 

“I don’t need to tell you everything and besides if you guys know I do things because I want to. By the way your trial has expired have a nice day. ” Harmony teleported away as Jack whined, yet cheered when Harmony left the new HF blade to her.
The U.G suddenly moved as it began to charge at the group which everyone evade it. Raiden decided to plant some EM explosions as it’s still a U.G as he only need more output as he ask Emerl. “mind if we try you plan first?. Emerl nods boosted the output as the U.G was stunned by the EM waves. Andy quickly climb to the U.G face and concentrated as he use a simple Lightning God’s sword to destroy the horn which made the energy fluxed inside and caused it to fall. Andy called out to Jack, “Ripper's fury!!!" she focused her strike as she gripped with both hands and unleashed an enormous version of the Andy’s previous attack. The attack’s impact caused massive damage as the U.G barely got up as it prepared a counterattack.   

The U.G had fired large amount of rockets, missiles, and machine guns in an attempt to damage the team which everyone got behind Emerl as he used a barrier spell to block the attacks.  Raiden began flung numerous knives from inside the barrier as it strike the U.G's weaponry. He controlled the blades and aimed them to destroy the U.G from the inside and out as Emerl cancel the barrier to concentrate on a technique. His body glowed in extreme light has he said these words, “  You done goofed “ He disappeared as the giant robot received blows that pierced through the legs, wings, torso, and any colored parts as it curbed the whole body into a ball. He reappeared in the sky as he summon a giant solar bomb as everyone haul ass from something celestia should be able to do. After the mini-sun bomb hits it cause a heavy explosion as it created a large crater. Emerl came back as he received a HF blade through the stomach as Andy came at the robot. 

“I'm the one who'll End HIM!!!!“ 

“Andy calm the fuck down he is still alive” Emerl reasoned

“....*sigh*..sorry. “ 

“He made a hardened sphere close to Adamantium” Emerl explained as Andy let go

“.alittle.... Overkill don't ya think?“ Raiden said with a deadpan expression

“Sorry I thought it was better to end things with a big bang and I think Harmony would have evac everyone”

“And you need to keep your cool !!da hell got inta ya!?!“ Raiden yelled at Andy as he bonked him over the head.

“I’m sorry if Harmony always stays at my side even if I should suffer consequences, yet I understand what would happened if the blast would have killed someone. I will give my time and effort to redeem myself. “ Emerl explained as Raiden place his hands on his shoulder and said “hey you would've saved us the bull."

Everyone prepared for Armstrong to come out of the sphere as the opening was kicked opened and a large muscle bound mini hulked man came out of it. He looked at the group as most of them glared fiercely at the man especially the kid cyborg as he recalls memories of his family’s death by the man’s order. Armstrong laughed as he said. “So my mini-vacation home had been ruined by you punks.”   

“All this is just a vacation to you!” Emerl said in a menacing growl as he already thought of using gravity on this fool. 

“Yeah I needed a break from home and after following that freak I felt that I should conquer this planet as a vacation spot.” Armstrong said while maintaining a smug face. 

“Im going to make sure you death is painful." Andy growls 

“ You know Armstrong I believe you are a sad man who believe he is a king for the disgrace he created as said person will cry and die like a little bitch.” Emerl declared as Armstrong only laugh as he pointed at him.

“ummph you have alot of talk for a piece of scrap and is that a mini Jack.” Armstrong declared as he pursed for the boy’s anger. “ I bet you miss your father am I right. Don’t worry dear boy old Armstrong will help you get there.” 

There are several things a person should never do or say to another man as Armstrong has pushed Andy’s button for the last time. In less than a second, Andy's body covered in an arua bigger than a metal gear, and in an instant unsheathed his blade and strike Armstrong who only stood using falling thunder as it hits the protective shell by his harden nanomachine. It did not stop Andy from continuing his assault as each strike grew strong enough to hurt Armstrong which he grabbed the blade and snapped it. Andy only stared at the broken blade as he growled, “why don’t you die!!!!?!?!?" Armstrong charged at the child cyborg as Andy tossed his blade at the man only for him to deflect as he was about to punch Andy. However, Jack intercepted by super uppercutting him as the impact sent him flying high into the sky.
Armstrong was shock by the female cyborg’s strength which made him vulnerable to Raiden’s explosive knives as they aimed from around him. Raiden only said, “don't mess with our family! lighting chaos!") as the knives hit him from every direction which caused an explosive strong enough to wound the man. The man landed on the ground which he quickly stood up and charged at Jack who was the main one to hurt him. She tried to defend, yet Armstrong was fast enough to grab her arm and slam her down. Raiden pulling out his blade slash the semi-Juggernaut which affective made a large opening on his skin him, yet his body was recovering fast which surprised the warrior only to receive a smack in the face. Andy noticed and gave a deep thought as he makes a plan 'I need to gather energy....' 
Emerl having enough decided to take a turn as he kick the behemoth of nanomachine and muscle with intense earth channeling as the man was pushed almost the same amount as Jack. Emerl called Andy for a question, “ Oi Andy I already have your moves which I can’t access until I have permission from you and a condition. If you need time tell me the condition to unlock it.” Andy gave a deep thought as he announced. “ ..do it!” The code has been set as Emerl declared in a familiar voice. “Hey Armstrong guess what, Jack is back.” A HF blade appeared in his hand as a enormous rainbow aura cover the area. 

“I should warn you, my powers and abilities have been magnified by the cyborg so you’re not fighting a unicorn version. You’re fighting an alicorn one.”

“All that crap you’re spouting only proves you’re full of shit." Armstrong declared as he charged at the Gizoid which Emerl just sidestepped as he used a uppercut which it nearly cut Armstrong’s off and began to use a barrage of light slashes. Each slash has caused massive damage toward the man as he bleed tremendously, yet his body doesn’t seemed to regenerate as quickly.
“What have you done.” Armstrong yelled  

“I’m just a man who will die and kill for what he BELIEVE!” Emerl said as he kick the man to the floor.

“When I first heard of you I believed you were misunderstood as people sprouted that you were evil, a devil, and a heartless bastard.” Emerl laugh as the rest were curious “ I told him that they were wrong and my friends will tell you how I feel.” That somehow brought a smile on Armstrong face 

Jack only smiled as she walk to him and leaned her arm to help him up as he believe that he had convinced these people. That would be his reality if hadn’t Jack said with a Troll face “I believe I speak for all of us when say,Die motha fuckah!!!!! “ as she just raised his body up in the air and spinned around as Armstrong had a shocked expression on his face. After Jack let go Raiden continued as each blade that the original Jack ‘the Ripper’ was directed and aimed at Armstrong as he tried to move only to feel pain. Each blade piece through his harden skin except the wooden blade as it only caused him mental brain damage. Armstrong’s was at his limit which Andy came for the kill as he declared “you're dead." In the quickest that Andy has ever been he held muramasa and his new HF blade to tore through his body as it was flash before Armstrong landed in only several piece as Andy held the heart and crushed without a thought. Emerl returned back to normal as he swore he noticed a spirit beside him as it mouthed ‘ Thank you’.

When they thought the battle was over they all started to make their leave.....only to hear manic laughter.

"H-how the hel-" Andy asked only to take a mega punch to his chest and sent flying from the impact.

“Damn the dude can survive being turn to a pieces and why do I feel magic inside him?” Emerl commented as he saw his friend get hulked punched by Armstrong. “Hey, are you a time lord because we saw your fucking heart was crushed by Andy’s bare hands!?"

“Nanomachines, son. You punks think I haven’t endure this shit. I once asked the real Jack to be my successor as I told him: ‘Men will fight for reasons they don't understand, causes they don't believe in...’ I know the man took it to heart, yet he lacked the power.” Armstrong monolonged.

Jack not paying attention watched as Andy's flight was halted by a building. Which then clasped on top of him. 
***†*


(Jack's PoV)



Fear and worry gripped my soul as I realized how much power was needed to make a building that big and sturdy fall that fast.
('There's no way....') I thought in denial.

"A-a-andy?...Andy!!" I screamed as I am running toward s the clasped building. 
Ignoring the sounds of fighting I ran and ran  




 3rd pov 



Emerl and Raiden have given Jack time to help retrieve Andy as they ferociously attack Armstrong. Raiden was striking with his Fox blade as he used his kinetic control to aim and direct the blades toward at the man. Emerl was using stun bullets sniper shots from his arm as he aimed at the eyes so Armstrong was forced to shut them as he defend against the barrage of attacks. It lasted until an enormous hellish aura of Damnation and Death busted through the building Andy was in as Jack the one creating it laid the young cyborg’s body on the ground. Jack’s eyes has change into a predator as she screamed. "I'm going to end you!!!!!!" Armstrong smirked as the titaness rage charge at him while Emerl yelled out, “The Hell are you thinking “. Before Emerl could say anymore Jack’s punch has sent Armstrong flying the moment it impacted as Jack suddenly disappeared when a second pass the man suddenly fell in the ground speed of mach 3. 

Both Emerl and Raiden were godsmacked that Jack’s rage had done these feats as she crashed down on the tyrant in a meteor slam. The crash had caused a large crater  as Jack continuously punches Armstrong for the pain he had caused which made the crater grew per hit. Unfortunately, Jack’s body could not handle the excess power as it weaken after the 5th hit which Armstrong grabbed her arm and slammed her body to the ground so hard that it made a crater. Then, he picked her up and used both hands to hold her.  Jack screamed  “ahhh! Let go of-*gasp*n-no!!s-stop! ” as she felt a hand go somewhere it shouldn’t be.



“Ahahaha! As if!? That is just a taste of what's to come.” He continued to grope the female cyborg as she tried to struggle away, yet the moment he said that He heard a big explosion.

*BOOOOOOMMM!*

<A few moments earlier>

“Wake UP!!” andy heard someone speak to him someone who's dead...... He slowly opened his eye to see a blast from the past.

The boy opened his eye clear and froze at who he saw “You need to get up NOW!” 

Seeing the ghost of the ripper himself, Jack the ripper, Raiden,The White Devil himself.His own father who was sometimes called Mr. Lightning Bolt in the flesh. “Son your family is in danger and needs your help so we don’t have alot of time.” Andy snapped from his daze as he questioned his father’s presence  and his own sanity. “I know you have many question, but I’m hear to tell you that your sister is about to be molested by the bastard and you need to awaken your true strength.” The statement brought complete serious focus as Andy ask, “what can I do I cut that bastard to pieces  he came back even stronger than before?!” His father only stared as he explain. “Son winning a battle requires more than heart as you need to think with your head to what your opponent's advantage and turn it to a weakness.” He emphasis the head as Andy could  only question. “so….go for the head?“ His father nods as he place an arm on his shoulder. “Yes the head is just as valuable as the heart which he implanted a device to regenerate with. ” Andy understood the message “ Good I am going to return the dead as you back to reality and I want you to know I’m proud of you, Sam, and your siblings. Now go kick that piece of shit and show him why you never fuck with lightning.” Andy felt a tear fell from his eye as he nods with a smile and leaves before he said “tell mom I said hi.“ Jack nods as he said ”Good Luck” 

(stop music.)

Andy’s body woke up as he saw Emerl and Raiden healing his injuries.

“Where's Jackie? “ he asked

Emerl responds “She is right now kicking his ass. Epicly”   

They saw Jack punching Armstrong down into ground as Andy felt proud until Armstrong counters her by slamming her to the ground. The atmosphere grew darker as Armstrong held his sister in a hold as she scream while being molested by the man. Something snapped as he ask Raiden, “the two newest blades NOW!“ Raiden understood and fetched muramasa and the new HF blade which he decide to called …. “Tenseiga” … because as soon as a hold of it it changed shape, it formed a larger blade similar to its anime counterpart. He could stare at the gift that Harmony given, yet he knew he had to save his sister. He raised the blade high and unleashed his own variety  of the famous wind scar as it created it came to a single point of a wind and lightning blade. The attack went quicker than the original as it destroyed a building while aiming at the pedo/rapist head which landed on direct hit. He let Jack go as she gave an electrified kick in the groins which made the man fall as she herself fell to the ground.

Andy was impressed by the power his new sword contained has as Raiden carried Jack out. Emerl decided to snap Andy out of the daze as he snap his fingers. “Oi I know you have a new toy, but let’s waste this fucker so we can go home pinkie style.” Andy only gave a deadpan on the last part as he prepared to fight. Armstrong got up as he groan by the force he received as he notice Andy and the new blade. “So the midget got himself a real weapon.” He took a stance and shook the ground with his legs as he concentrated every machinery to provide him power as his body received a massive power up in strength and power. 

“Come on!!” he roared as he  challenged the child Cyborg . Hearing this Andy smirked like a maniac and took a battle stance.  Emerl took a fighter’s stance as will and said, “ Hey, don’t forget you’re dealing with me as well I might show you something. Release support 1.” The moment Emerl said it his body increase an output of power as he disappeared and kicked the man with a tremendous impact as the body was hit to Andy.  Andy prepared the incoming body as he released his wind scar containing massive amounts of wind and lightning as the attack sent the body to an abandoned building. The ground shook as Armstrong lifted the building and toss at the duo only for it’s destruction to be confirmed as their aura blocked the attack. The hulking muscle was enraged as he charged at the duo which earned a chuckle from both which Emerl gesture Andy to take the first shots. Andy pulled his blade back which in a instance came at the man in high speed as it made a gash through Armstrong’s body. Armstrong in his rage tried to punch Andy only for intersection from his blade as Andy drives the big man off and began releasing combos of attacks which Armstrong could block some which Andy declared.  

“Im kicking Your ass straight TA HELL!!!“

“You little shit as if you can beat me.” Armstrong announced with his body engulfed with flames as he tried to slam only to receive a upper slash as he went flying. Then, followed by falling thunder as his kick homes at his balls!!The man scream as he flew only for Emerl to punch him. “You know Jack said punch Hard. But that plan won’t work” Emerl gave rapid 50 hit barrage of punches with a finishing uppercut jab sending him to the air which Andy drove the blade through his heart. Before Andy could finish Armstrong, the man pulled himself out of the sword and began to counterstrike. “You're going down!!”

Armstrong began performing a 25 hit barrage of punches as all of them hit the mark as he slammed him into the ground. Then, he continued as his fist release a blazing heat to hit downward which erupted into explosions and lava . Next, He picked Andy up and tried to break his back by slamming with his body to his knee. The last move he attempted was tossing every heavy object at him. Armstrong felt relieved that one threat was taken down as he was about to confront the other he felt a phantom pain as Andy was already behind with a pure predatory expression which  frightened Armstrong greatly especially with a blade sticking through his stomach. Andy’s body has been enhanced by his new blade as his father’s soul could be felt from it. Andy decided to end it as he sent the tyrant into the air and brought the scatter blades from the battlefield together. He moved at lightning speed to strike Armstrong with each blade as he was about to finish he brought Tenseiga up to the air as it glowed with blue aura and brought it downward on the man. The slash released a Lightning God’s sword that obliterated the entire body as Armstrong yelled “Jack!!!!!!” Andy only said,“stay away from my family...“ Nothing was left of the man. Andy landed on ground as he felt relieved that the abomination is dead and then. 



Meanwhile with Emerl



Emerl let Andy get his revenge as he went in Armstrong’s secret labs and was shock to find spare bodies as Emerl said. “Fucking Bison Logic” Emerl would examine a body that is moving as it scream in pain. Emerl waited for the body to start it’s ‘awakening’ as he analyzed the computer files as he noticed it was a reincarnation project. It seems the original Armstrong nanomachines burns his lifespan as they claimed his life ten years after killing the original Raiden so he devise a plan to live an eternal life. He hired and forced some of the world’s smartest scientist to build this project as they recreated these Armstrongs by using the nanomachine to read the memories from the original’s blood. These ‘spares’ were made to surpass the original in every way, yet it only accepted one Armstrong at a time to prevent a overlaps of rebellion. Emerl also found a trans dimensional gateway along with the coordinates files as he hack into to find the world was doomed by Armstrong war ambition. ‘Bastard came to this dimension only to live longer. Well I will guarantee this place shall be his grave.’ The body opened it’s eyes as it spoke in Armstrong’s voice 

“hahahahaha those fools I hope they squirm when round 3 comes to my advantage.” 

“Oh I wouldn't be so sure about that.” Emerl voice out as the new Armstrong turned to him.
“H-How did you find this p-place?!!” Armstrong asked while cowering in fear as he had not examined the robot’s abilities in this state.

“Oh I just follow the giant candy monster, what the hell do you think I hack into your security and got to say it’s equal to your pitiful state” Emerl explained as he began uploading a A.I into the system. 

“What are you doing to my equipment?” Armstrong asked irritatedly before being punch down.

“Simple I am just giving you and most of your place at home a warm smile. “ Emerl said as a high-pitch voice came from the speaker. “Hello I am pinkie.exe V3.14 how may I help Master Emmy.” she giggled as she called Emerl’s nicknamed. 

“Pinkie you see that link go to it and make people happy and if they can’t use operation september to brighten up their days.”  Emerl explained as he knew that world might as well be out of it’s misery, yet there are survivor here that might like a new peaceful world. “ However, I want you to redirect the coordinates to a happier place than ponyville say  ” Emerl was about to continue until a familiar feminine voice called out. “ Wait don’t we decide if we want to go back or not.” Emerl turned to see Sunny as she entered the room. “I know our world is in a disaster, don’t you think that we should have the chance to restore it.” Emerl sadden as she tried to reason with, yet Emerl might as well tell her. “ Sunny your world has been affected by dense radiation by this douche's leadership that no living being would survive after 2 weeks unless they are part machine, plus every machine has Armstrong controlled seal tight so if they come to will be enslaved you.” Sunny was sadden as she asked a question, “ What world would you recommend to stay?”  

"Mine" a voice rang out.They both turned to see the cyborg trio .
Raiden holding jack bridal style with Andy standing in front of  them hold his tenseiga on his shoulder.
"I mean....might have a problem with the leaders sure but it kinda lonely  by ourselves." He then disappeared to behind her and stab Armstrong's head

“Crud I thought you guess would still be busy while I permanently shut the asshole down.” Emerl said as he saw Andy stab the Armstrong to death with his tenseiga. Emerl only facepalmed at the action. 

“Mind if I do that for ya, its kind of fun “

“Ok fine you can go ahead and stab any ‘Awakened' Armstrong to keep your fun. Now are you guys sure that you want to involve them because this is their last way of teleporting to a happy world.” Emerl asked 

“ours is happyish ...well that work"

“Well it would be nice to stay away from technology for awhile and besides I can say that anywhere is better than Armstrong’s rule. alright.” She accepted with a genuine smile. 

“Alright I’ll upload Harmony’s pinkie pro--” Emerl couldn’t finish as Jack quickly woke up and push him out of the chair and began chatting with the program. “hi my names jacklin! Friends call me jack or Jackie what's your name?!?“ “Oh my names pinkie.exe V3.14, but you can call me pinkie or p3” “I like party's explosion and fighting what's about you?! “I like making parties and going through those things” --- the chat continued until Raiden hit Jack at the neck which caused her to faint. 

“ Thanks Raiden, I do not know how you can handle her.”   Emerl said gratefully 

“ meh..she's my lil-sis gotta know how to turn her off somehow right!" Raiden said as he wave off the compliment.

“Pinkie I want you to make a copy of yourself and upload into this empty my other flash drive. Afterwards, follow what I said except teleport the people to Andy’s Equestria” Emerl commanded as she gleefully did it as Emerl got up.

“Now there is only one thing left to do,” Emerl’s glowed white as a big Harmonic wave hit wash all over the room as Armstrong’s essence is drawn out to a circle.

“What the hell are you doing, now?” Armstrong asked as he tried to punch out of the field.

“SENATOR STEVEN ARMSTRONG YOU HAVE ROT THE WORLD YOU HAVE AND TRIED TO CORRUPT OTHER WITH THE DISGRACEFUL FORM OF TECHNOLOGY. HOW DO YOU PLEA BEFORE I ERADICATE YOU TO THE VOID” Emerl yelled in the canterlot voice as Armstrong had fear displayed by the power of the voice. 

“I have lead a world to a new age of progress which would have been successful. Every world has to suffer war which all I am doing is hasting it so I can take it to a new era where man is the true species as they fight and die for what they believe. What right do you have to have the best interest in either world.” Armstrong tried to counter

“I HAVE NO RIGHT TO INTERFERE WITH THE LIVES GOING ON IN EITHER WORLDS,HOWEVER I DO NOT USE EITHER TO GAIN BE FALSE IMMORTALITY. THE TRUE CRIME YOU ARE SUFFERING IS THE EVASION OF DEATH AS YOU TRIED TO ESCAPE KNOWING IT WILL COME FOR YOU. I WAS HOPING FOR AN OUNCE OF GUILT, YET IT SEEMS THAT PITY HAS BEEN MISPLACED.” Emerl said as he prepared soul for oblivion. Everyone felt their heart drained for the Armstrong ‘s scream as he tried to avoid to fading to a place where existence can cease and chance for revival is slim to none. After the tyrant’s essence faded everyone drew their breath as they clench their hearts. Emerl support zero returned as he began walking out the door as andy wined.

“aaaww I wanted to kill that to…..     

“Now we are done here” Emerl exclaimed until a signed hit him saying ‘I don’t think so'

“You still have a deal to complete.” Discord said as he appeared behind me while riding a cotton candy cloud.

“Why should I accept if it was mostly your fault.”  Emerl snarky response.

“Well look at the positives if I didn’t helped you would you have loved a different ending.” Discord exclaimed as he brought images of zombies and what seemed like skynet.

“Alright you have a point despite the fact I still think we could have done well without you.” Emerl exclaimed

“how!? The fucked he do!?!!?!??? 

“He jammed the security cameras and hid your presence, plus he helped Harmony get the civilians to safety regardless if he was threatened with his kryptonite. Finally, he teleported you guys and the colts before being hit by the U.G while Harmony was on crowd control in her place.”  Emerl explained as Harmony came with a camera. 

“...what does he have to ...um do exactly...???“

“Oh it’s simple Emerl has to change into a female human and perform a dance to Discord on tape.” Harmony explained as Emerl widen his eyes as he yelled at Discord 

“Dick move bro!” 

“Hey I wanted to see you dance in maid outfit while balancing a bunch of pies.” Discord told the robot.
Jack woke just in time  to hear that and in a rainbow dash voice , laughed like a fillie
“Aàaaahahahhahahajahahah!"  

“We could do it all together, but first robo change into a woman.” Discord exclaimed as Emerl poofed in a cloud.

In his place a tall 5’4”woman with long brown hair, ocean blue eyes, a tan skin, B to C sized breast took his place. However like the last interlude chapter he had forgotten to wear clothes when he changed. Everyone is stunned by the nude girl as Emerl was confused by their reaction. 

“What’s wrong with you guys.” Emerl asked while examining his/her friends.

Both Andy and Raiden fell backwards with blood exploding  from their noses.Jack blushed and turned away and said.

"Im glad I killed  Sundowner he would of raped you the moment he saw you"

Sunny....sunny just facepalmed laughing.

“Wait, I do have clot…..” Emerl saw in a mirror and found out that he/she was as nude as he/she hid in a desk and said. “You bastards forgot to provide me clothes” Emerl blushed by the humiliation. Harmony gave a retort as she rolled her eyes.

“Not my fault that you forgot to put clothes before changing and by the way the some displace will enjoy seeing this.” Emerl grew redder as he/she tried to chase the mare and anyone who was carrying the camera as everyone who had a camera began filming it and taking pics.

“Tell me you got it?!!!!” Discord asked as he laugh his ass off the cotton candy cloud.

“i got it !!" Rai yelled running for his life

“Um should we prepare her clothes for the bet? “ Sunny asked to try and get everyone’s mind off the scene.

“I’ll come with... “ 

They watched the scene for 2 minutes before Jack and Sunny went to get the clothes Emerl needed. After 25 mins of chasing,  Emerl got tired and just hid in a closet as Harmony went to the girls and chat about the song they will use. Meanwhile the guys chat about the whole scene.

“My sister may be a nag, but I can see some of her humor is still intact.” Discord exclaimed wiping a tear from his eye.

“Eeeyyup!" Andy said in agreement.

“It’s just that she sacrifice too much for other beings instead of having fun sometimes. Anyway, how am I in your universe? I’m a king with multiple armies of cucumbers with sausage mules? Did everyone enjoy my chaos there?  Did I ever receive that glass of water from lulu?” Discord asked

“he was a bit of a dicktater but he was put ice...you? 

“You want to know moi? Sorry buddy I am out of your league?” Discord asked 

“just say it “ Andy said .

“Well you insist I was born from dear old mom in the same place as the nag who was a filly back then. Anyway, we had a peaceful life until nag erase our mom’s memories because she liked me best.” Discord explained with a hint of jealousy in his voice. 

‘....wellp there go’s me brain....‘

“It amuses me that you mortals think you can hide your thoughts from me when I’m nearby.” Discord which he heard 'I know ...I'm just really hungry'  rolled his eyes. 

Eventually Emerl came out as he/she was wearing a girly maiden outfit as the guys were interested especially the person’s reaction which continued the embarrassed blush. “ Well it’s time for the song and Jack will choose for us.” Harmony announced as Jack brought the loud speaker with the laptop. Emerl was lucky he/she still had his/her Robotics on the inside as he/she perform the dance swimmingly. Jack gave a quick advice to Emerl. “Emmy...just go with the flow sis.“

 Suzumiya Haruhi ED Special Version quality up ver

Emerl only glared at the blue headed cyborg as his body began moving to the music. During the beginning of the song, Emerl was doing well until he pointed in the air that's when two new members joined in as Andy and Raiden disappeared from the audience. They both were dressed in the uniform as Emerl’s outfit with the exception that Raiden has a jacket. They were in shock that their bodies were genderbent and matching Emerl’s dance as their thoughts were  confused by this action  

‘w-wha!?’



‘Oh boy I won’t be suffering alone’ Emerl thought as they began swing their hips. The boys turned chicks were so red that they bodies made tomatoes look pink. The danced continued as jack laughed her ass off. Sunny couldn’t hold her giggles as she barst into full blown laughter at their situation. The girls continued laughing until they heard a snap as they teleport onto the stage genderbent at the moment placed her hand onto her head. 

jack just deadpaned and thought ‘aaww what da hell man...i liked my boobs.‘

‘What...How’ Sunny thought with a shock expression.

dizzy said “dont,  its magic.”

Harmony and Discord were holding themselves as they hysterically laugh themselves to the ground as they bang their fist/hoof on the floor. The displace members  wondered ‘if any displace would take us seriously if they saw this’ as they finish in a dramatic pose. Harmony and Discord were still laughing as they tried to clap for an encore which she played it another song. Before the dance members could relax their bodies were forced into the new song's position as two members accidentally locked lips as their eyes widened by the contact. 

‘....this i-is a-wha-at!?‘

‘ oh my god I d-do….  brain has stop function pleasewait as program will reboot.’  The silver hair woman turned man thought to his/herself.


The second song was worse than the first since they had to expressed their new developed goods while doing it , yet Jack and Sunny were turned back into women as one out of the two were cheered by the situation. Jack opened the Codic lines and teased andy about happened.  ‘oooo~ andy got his/her first kiss.~~~‘ And that’s when Andy fainted . ‘Harmony you are so~ dead’ Emerl thought as his/her top were exposed in the near the end as he heard a talon snapped. Emerl’s body was the same color as blood as he broke through the trance and punched the draconequus in the face. Discord’s body was sent flying through the walls as it went soaring back to his castle. Harmony only gasp as she ran like a swine while Emerl gave chase. Everyone who witness this was stun by the force before they laughed as two powerful beings were put in their place, like a boss!!!



	After 3 hrs 


Everyone met up in the cave as the cyber trio and the rescued citizens were ready to leave. The colts were saddened by their heroes departure, yet Andy gave them advice.   

“ Next time...don’t take in more than you can chaw...unless you give every attack every ounce of your fighting spirit!!!” striking a pose.

Jack gave them all hugs making them let out a noise .

*squee!*


Emerl came up to them as he handed them a blue robotic egg as he explained “My token is inactive since I forgot to get some chaos energy from Discord.” He placed back sheepishly as he continued “ However once I do it will activate my Omochao as it give the works and stuff that you need.”He handed the inactive token to Jake as she told Emerl. 
“.....meh you know who to call to hang with dude.” 

“hick you can use that codeic to chat or call us into action any time bro.” Andy clarified 

“ok sure…” Rai said

“Oh shit your right, but I just wanted to leave a gift. Andy I hope you and Sunny don’t make you sibs aunty and uncle too soon.”  Emerl said while giving a playful jab at Andy.


Hearing that  Andy ,even though his expression was static, you could see the blushing from miles away.

Buttershe came in front of Andy as she told him. “Sir Andy you are a brave warrior that deserves the value of a true knight may your journey become a joyful one. I hope to face you once I am close to my prime.” she gave a peck and a genuine fluttershy smile as she left.  Andy blinked but told her a vow. “...that would be a challenge most great madam .”

Everyone said their goodbyes as the cyborg trio and humans left in the portal back home while Discord was afar. He gave a calm warm smile before a dark aura forced him to sneer at the scene as he left.
	  
	
	
	
	
	 
	                                   
> Interlude - displace skills and sonic skills 
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Harmony's place
Emerl's Pov 

Well wonder what boss wants as I sit in the living room. She only told me I have to know something when I switch from my skills/abilities. After meeting Andy, I felt connected to him or rather the character he was cosplaying as I could perform every single move has, yet my mind felt like it wanted to overwrite my soul as the longer I had his skills. Before I could ponder onto the skill set my boss came into the room with a tray of cookies and milk while holding it with her mouth which I gave the look 'Do you think I'm hungry'  as she puts them down and she glared to convince me otherwise. After the treat she asked me to pet and scratch her her ear which I was about to refuse until I saw her eyes widening to a poor puppy and her lips out as I gave in while she lay her head on my lap like a cat. The mare can be convincing as she made sure we were both comfortable as she finally explains why she called me. 

"Emerl, do you know why I told you to these things?" Harmony asked in a relax tone. 

"Other than to annoy, I was hoping we can get to the point why you called me?" Emerl replayed in a deadpan tone

"Well you know the skill you gain from Andy, right? Well whenever you switch skills do you  feel your mind being overwhelmed by information and experiences you have never took? " Harmony questioned as she buried her muzzle to my body tightly.

"Well yeah. I felt I was different as if I was Raiden or Andy in that moment." I respond as she closed her eyes and let out a sigh.

"Well I won't beat around bush and say your mind has a limit in skill switching" she gave a bored expression as I raised an eyebrow.

"Okay I can guess I have a limit while I am using Andy skill, yet do I have to worry about anything from it." 

"Nothing bad except if you switch 3 times  before a good 30 mins to pass your mind  will shut down which will make you vulnerable for a good hour." She said with a yawn

"So I only use Andy's and anyone else's skills as emergency." I declared before she smack my chest saying.

"Well that’s the general warning for all skills as there is extra when using the displace skills. When using those skills your mind will accept them for 5 mins before you begin to alter which your mind shuts down 25 mins after to reset." I notice her eyes were sleepy as she close her eyes. I woke her up with a bit  of movement as she gave another yawn. 

"So is there any way to extend the mental limit?" I asked as Harmony seemed like she could barely keep awake.

"Well you increase your mind by taking a damn textbook and learn the natural way" she gave a stern look into my eyes as I advert my eyes since I can't help if my mind automatically copy and learn in sync of my body. " you keep practising with your switches until your mind can handle it." we would, but I have this feeling Discord would cause hell to people outside of Equestria if that happened. "or the effective way is to add more energy cores into your body." she began to sleep as I snap my fingers which earn a glare. 

"I can understand practice and study, yet how can energy cores be that effective." she only thought as she place a hoof over her face.

"The more cores you have your body would compensate to stabilize as your mind gains more space capacity to handle the data for you next cores base skill form which can be used to increase by 2 times the amount." 

"So if I get a core now I would sacrifice my most stable support for say 6 skill switches and does this applies to the displace?" She gave a soft laugh as she said. "Sorry Buddy,  the displace requires practice to gain more time limit as that’s more of a connection between two people instead of old data."       

" I need t-" Harmony place a hoof in my mouth as she said this. "Please sleep so we can be ready for tomorrow and don't ruin the moment for the readers." I gave a glare before she went back to sleep. God I wonder if mares are this troublesome compare to women. 'Unless you want to be scrap I suggest you sleep right now with using me as a teddy bear or my hoof will kick your balls.' I shut up as I just pet her to sleep as she smacks her hoof on my stomach as she finally went to sleep. I only stare at her as she slept like a filly which I have to admit sleep sounds good..........zzzzzzzzzzzz

3rd pov

Harmony instantly woke up as she moved Emerl to her bed and snuggled with him.  When Emerl woke up he glared at the mare before petting her with a sigh. He stared at the time and figured he might as well sleep some more as he softly hugged Harmony and slept. Harmony opened her eyes as she placed 3 more hours on the time spell as she return back to sleep as she gave a wink and a smile. 



		    

		                
> chapter 10 gaining new powers, learning a some secrets, and the beginning of the colisuem.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	

Cave of Harmony



Emerl returned back to reality from the bizarre sleep he had with Harmony as he saw Buttershe was making breakfast for the colts which was a mixed variety of hay, fruits, and tea. Silent Dash seemed to ate quickly as he wanted to get his speed up to ninja worthy,  Onxy Gem had an elegant manner as he savor the food, and Apple Crusher was the only normal food eater as everyone finished they dropped their plates to the bucket and began washing them. Simba was eating on a random cockatrice that he hunted yesterday. Emerl was surprise by the discipline she had on these colts as she came by to greet him.

“So Sir metal head what's the agenda for today?” She piped up a banter at the robot

“Well madam Butt, we are going to get together, pack, and head off to the idiot's stadium.”  Emerl respond with equal banter.

“Hey don't call me butt” she pouted as she asked, “So what's the meeting about?” 

“Oh just providing some gifts to ensure safety and thanks for sticking around.” 

“Well I can understand the foals, yet I think I can survive without it sir metal head.” she said as she was about to walk out until Emerl called out.

“Oi you want to refuse a gift from the Tree of Harmony?” That halted her as she questioned the robot.

“Why? We only stayed with you, yet it apparently wants to reward us?” 

“Blame the tree  it's forcing me to reward you. Besides it always give rewards for making friends with the guardian.” Emerl gave another question. “ Do you want the gift?” Buttershe raised her eyes

“Well that crazy mare come out and force me?'” Emerl nods as Buttershe let out a stress sigh “ Fine just let me prepare the foals while you do you're thing.” she trot away while Harmony rant inside his head.

'Crazy!! I will show that mare whose crazy when she gains a meek personality.' Emerl mentally sprayed water at the mare. 'No bad mare, no revenge seeking someone for petty comments.' She gave a pout as she thought, 'Oh I think I will provide her a gift that her descendant will love.' 

Emerl disregard the message as he prepared for the gifts as he focus through the tree and directed the energy flow of each power it will provide the group as he spotted the trap. 'Really the nature's love, you know animals will be intimate to the user. Right?' Harmony only pouted as she reasoned. 'Hey if she thought others were crazy why not make others crazy for her?' Emerl only paused as he mentally wack her with a stick as she respond 'What did I do?' 

Everyone gathered as Emerl finished making the preparations. He gave an announcement to everyone. “I called you guys out to give a gift from the Tree of Harmony for being trusted companions, despite that it was only a couple of days.” Emerl mumbled the last part. “ Without further adieu, let's get the gifts over with Master Buttershe just stand in front of the tree and everyone don't panic if you see any white glowing eyes.” Buttershe did as she was instructed as she embraced the Harmonic magical energy flowing through her body. Emerl noticed her natural energy became tamed as her body was getting  younger which a message pop indicating the gifts / Nature's embrace, eternal youth, and emotion sensor./ Emerl only stared as she looked so close to fluttershy it was like a mirror to the real thing. Emerl thought, ' I noticed her previous age had a rough scowl on her forehead and maybe a darker shade of pink. Damn that natural magic must have made her appearance seem young.' She screamed as she noticed her youthful appearance. 

“What the buck, I was 38 and this stupid thing regress me back to the age of 20.” - she took notice of her new abilities. “Why do you guys have a sense of dread and shock?” Before she gave a stern look at Silent Dash. “Hey focus on the situation solider and stop staring at my flank.”  Silent Dash's coat turned red as he avoid staring at her. “Hey if you don't explain what's going on I will chop the tree down consequence be damn.” she asked directly to Emerl as his finger twitched by Harmony's petty revenge.

“Okay calm down Buttershe the tree just gave you eternal youth, enhance empathy, and better control of nature manipulation. I'm sure we ca- “ Emerl could only explain that far before an axe hit him in the forehead as Buttershe began charging at the robot with intent to kill. 

'Why do  I have deal with a tsundere out of all things.' Emerl thought as he ran from the enraged mare. 

“I am going to remove your bowels from your body and feed your heart to a bucking dragon.” She screamed as she chased after him with her prime azure blade.

'Wow that mare does not know how to take joke.' Harmony thought while she sweatdrop from the scene in the safety of her original body.

After a good chase around and good moment of relaxation, Buttershe will accept the change as she preferred to die in battle than a comforts of a bed. The mark musketeers were arguing who would go first while the adults waited for the decision to be made. Buttershe told Emerl that their augments usually stop if they harm each other as that gives a lesson value to learn, yet Emerl felt nervous that the mark musketeers will pull a cutie mark crusaders moment.

“Hey I need this gift to becoming the best assassin ever!” Silent Dash said as he prepared his knife on his teeth as the Onyx's horn glowed ready to strike. They glared intensely until Apple Crusher intercept asking with an annoyed look. “Can we just do this peacefully and not make our master angry?”   They stare at Apple Crusher before seizing their actions. 

“How will we decide to do this? “ Silent Dash asked as he was ready to dash to the tree.

“It's simple we pick a rock and toss it to see who can through the farthest. “ Apple Crusher response received a deadpan as they smacked the leader in the head. “Ow! What was that for?” 

“Don't choose a game we could loose you infinitesimal brained idiot!” Onyx yelled as 

“What the buck does infinitesimal means?”  Silent Dash asked as he was confused by the term

“It's the size of your brain and what you use to go buck yourself?” Onyx exclaimed angrily

“ I don't know what the word means, but them are fighting words you dumbbuck.” Silent respond as he tackled the white unicorn.

“Hey everypony we can't let a fight get in the way of- ” That is all Apple Crusher could say before he hit in the face with a rock. He pound his hooves together and crack his neck with great anger and valor he announced. “That's it!!” He joined the fight as only dust cloud could be seen by their fighting.  The adults were viewing the whole fight as Emerl was concern for the cave while Buttershe was relaxed with a bit of a smiling for the entertainment. Simba was napping until he woke up by the racket and went to Emerl. Emerl was about to break it up until Buttershe place a hoof up.

“We should stop them before they break something.” Emerl said 

“Don't worry they are expressing their brotherly love by doing this.” Buttershe commented

“Well I can question how, yet my main concern would be if they break something?” Emerl asked which made her roll her eyes.

“Look I don't know if your males do this, but stallions sometimes fight over stupid things like they're doing. So calmed down if they break something I will guarantee to punish them.” Emerl laugh as she said this.

“Trust me the guys go hell lot more crazier than these colts in fighting especially when we are drunk, but the girls does the same shit as the guys so I can't say who does it more. Now your lucky I'm not like the other humans or they would try to kick your ass.” This sparked a curiosity for Buttershe “You think a human can beat me?” Emerl laughed as he said. “It's possible depending on the person, yet some of my kind can be violent and dangerous that can make dragons seem like a puppy.” Buttershe was about to retort until Emerl asked a question.

“Why did you take the colts as your apprentice?” Buttershe frown as she thought back and respond.

“I made a bet if they couldn't scratch me in a fight and long story short they did it while I was drunk.” Emerl gave a stoic stare at the mare.

“ You made and lost a bet when you were drunk in some bar.” Buttershe slowly nod when Emerl busted out laughing as the mare smack the robot. He pulled his hands up  giving a ease up signal.

“Sorry it's just that a legendary knight lose to a bunch of brats even at their weakest is funny.” -He quickly calmed down as he wanted to know more. -“So why continued this apprentice deal if you weren't serious?”

“Well a knight always sheer the debts they owe and I saw the pain in those colts to convince me they were determine to prove themselves.” Buttershe gave a sad smile as she remembered. 

“I wonder what past they have to convince you to continue?” Emerl asked as Buttershe gave a simple summary while Simba saw the trio fightning near the tree which he attempt to tell Emerl.

“Silent Dash was force to kill in an early age when his mom have fallen into the madness by an dark entity only heard by rumors. He swore revenge on the being who force his mom to kill his dad and  nearly killing him until he was force to quickly end her life. Silent had to raise himself through the experience as his neighbors and friends shun him before he met those two. He appears strong to avoid weakness, yet it's a mask to hide the pain and guilt of killing his love one.” Emerl was sadden a flashback of himself being a murder to his creators came to mind. Simba was biting him to pay attention to the trio, yet Emerl still felt like hearing more.

“Onyx Gem was believe or not a noble child from the unicorn kingdom until he was disowned by his family for going against unicorn superiority. It was supposed to be a simple farewell until one of the members used dark magic to manipulate the family to attack him. Then most members were force to hang themselves before the King and Queen were able to interfere which resulted the colt's disgust with nobility. He left the kingdom to Equestria to find a new life” Buttershe had a sad expression while looking at the ground. “ He only acts like a brat to cover the pain and remember the good times” Simba had tried to kick Emerl as he was brushed aside which he tried to stop the musketeers before lasting 2 seconds as he was kicked to a wall.

“Apple Crusher was the worst as most of his  family were massacred by the extreme prejudice of the pegasi and unicorn tribe members despite the peace laws were enacted.” Buttershe had an angry expression as she continued “It was believed that the ponies participated had enough 'evidence' to prove they weren't involved as the survivors were convicted for false crimes as only several apple members escape the conviction. Luna and Celestia were force to take their side as the bastards had the backing of the King and Queen. The younger members were given to foster care by their tribe members. Unfortunately Apple Crusher was abandon by his foster family as he met the two other colts and somehow formed their little team.”   

Before the conversation could expand a flow of energy was read by Emerl's scanner as he saw see the trio were in front of the tree as all there eyes were glowing. 

[“I've tried to warn you, but you were so interested with their backgrounds than the musketeers  fighting near the tree”] Simba complained as Emerl glared into the pup.  

“Well too late to interfere now as we have to wait until their done, yet how can a kid manticore lose to three colts” Emerl said as Simba was piss while Buttershe smack the robot on the head.

“Hey they are my apprentice. They can handle against a fully grown manticore  by themselves.”  She bragged while adding an apologetic tone to Simbra. “Sorry pup I didn't mean to crush your pride.” Buttershe gave an apology hug as Emerl chuckled which earned a glare from the manticore cub.   

The trio were done as Emerl received another message / 3 Lucky Seven mix with all or nothing /. Emerl was confused by the single ability declaration. 'Harmony was suppose to give each one a single gift. I know luck is a factor, yet it shouldn't be the main reason they would win. Oh well I might test the ability out.' Emerl stand in front of the trio as they tried to recover from their knowledge insertion about their new power as Emerl was about to ask Silent said. “Hey mister Emerl can we spare for a bit we feel very lucky.” Emerl chuckled as he nods which the colts cheered as they waited outside to prepare. Buttershe looked at the scene and thought. ' It might fun and besides iron bucket will take my apprentice more serious.' she followed as  Simba stare at the Tree of Harmony and thought. 'Why does everyone get super power ups except me? I wonder if this tree can make me equal to big bro?' The young manticore cub began to tap the tree as his eyes glowed and his body began to change.



Meanwhile outside the cave



Everyone was silent as the Master pony was declared referee for the match as Emerl agreed to use handicap by fighting with only his hands and feet. The colt were nervous at first when they have to face someone who was their savior and defeated their princesses, yet it diminishes as they were closer to one another.  Emerl have been receiving warnings to avoid fighting the colts together as he disregard it and charge at them the moment Buttershe said “Go.”. The colts were on guard as they saw only blur until Emerl stopped in front of them as he stare at the cave for one second before being tackled by Apple Crusher follow by Onyx as he quickly placed some seal tags to immobilize Emerl. Silent Dash knew his opponent is unable to move as he strike at him with his knife which surprisingly hit all the robotic joints. The result was unexpected as the robot fell to pieces and the trio won without giving a lot of effort which cause a yellow earth mare laughing her flank on the ground as she declared the colts the winners. 

Emerl quickly overpowered the seal as he pulled himself together and ran to the cave as the colts were confused by his action. The trio decided to follow the robot while leaving their yellow mare master behind as she continued laughing.                       




Inside the Cave 



Emerl saw Simba standing in front of the Tree of Harmony as it's Energy is flowing inside him. Emerl was about to interfere when Harmony mentally commanded him. 'Hey Emerl let Simba make his  decision and stand there.'  It gave Emerl an eerie feeling to see his cub turning black while  his eyes glowed. It only lasted for a moment when the colts came that Simba began his metamorphosis as his shadow surrounded him into a sphere. Emerl wonders what crazy consequences Simba accepted this power for when he came out as a a lion. His aura flowed with a purple color while his body is mostly a black fur/coat mix with red hair/mane when he opened his eyes it was a yellow slit. The colts were truly awed by the change as Emerl questioned Harmony. 

'Any change I should expect and his gift seems to be a completely different identity so what did you do exactly?'              

' Nothing bad just change his DNA to a shadow demon lion  which you will need a familiar companion besides me when the day happens. So expect him to have the abilities to eat the souls of enemies, manipulate his body to any form he desires, and he will be loyal to you no matter what path you'll decide.' Harmony explained

'You do know he can never mate without risking losing his mate by time and you did explain the consequences of being part of a person's shadow right? '  Emerl worried as he could feel Simba's thought attached to his ' Hey big bro I made the choice to stay with you.' 

Emerl only stare when he punched the lion in the face as the colts and cub were shocked. They can see a tear as he explained. “You know by accepting this deal you'll never go to heaven or hell and join me to oblivion if I permanently die. You gave up the only chance to see your family just to stay with me.” Emerl only  glared that gave the cub a view on his anger, sadness, disappointment, anda  small trace of gratitude. “So I will ask why do you want to risk your happiness for my company?” 

Simba stood up and  stared at the robot when he eventually found the courage to talk. “Emerl I know you're angry about my decision, but I couldn't let you suffer the curse alone. I mean miss sync heart warned me if I do this, then I couldn't see my family and  my future mates. However, I would regret not helping my savior and my family's avenger from avoiding his own happiness. You helped me and provided a home knowing you didn't have to so I am in debt to you regardless..” Before Simba could say anymore he was bonk on the head by Emerl.

“You do know Buttershe avenge your family's death by the way either of us would have wanted you to live a full life instead of being a slave. What you did was foolish and the only way to free you is for permission to release the deal or I have to personally kill you. Either method will kill you, yet there might be a chance to join your family. I am only disappointed by your decision. ” This gave a damp for the cub as the colts came for his defense. 

“He still did it for you. At least let him stay with you mister Emerl.” Apple Crusher said.

“Yeah you have to admit that is dedicated loyalty that us musketeers would do for a friend and if you disregard that then my hooves will convince you otherwise.” Silent Dash said with the tough act as he pulled his hooves in the air.

“ Sir Simba has done what most would consider true noble for an ally. Who are you to say if he shouldn't do it for a person he cares about. Even if he will miss us when we die.” Onyx exclaimed as the others were surprised.

“Wait, he is going to outlive us?” Silent Dash asked

“Well is there anyway to make sure we can do the same as Simba did?” Apple Crusher asked wanting to help the poor cub.

“No guys if we live longer, then our sons and daughters will die before us. Besides Simba found Emerl the same way we found our Master as an older sibling who cares for us.” Onyx explained as Simba started to regret his choice thinking about his children dying before him.

“I guess it's okay I mean what will happened if I lived longer. It'll ruins living the moment and make life boring.” Silent Dash said in his tough mask as he thought about his mom's death by his hooves and a promise he made to both his parents.

“Yeah, I still have kin in my lives so it wouldn't be fair to separate the apples with living longer than needed.” Apple Crusher thinking about his remaining family.

“Big Bro I only did it because you became my family the moment you took care of me. Even if I wasn't in debt you I will still make the deal since you have never abused me like the tribe as they made me feel weak. I love them don't get me wrong, but I was always the runt even when newbies beat me in a fight.” The lion cub cried as he continued. “After the monster took over I grew strong enough by hatred, yet after meeting you I felt that hatred was weak compare to your power. So I choose this to better myself than being useless and wait on the sidelines when my new family dies the same my old one did.”  
This gave Emerl paused as he hugged the cub and told him “ You are never useless Simba as long you never give up on yourself you can never be useless to anyone. Your family is proud to have you  and still proud despite that the previous one died defending you. So lets cut the drama and move on alright.” He mess with his hair as Simba gave a playful smack as a response. The colts join in as they playfully noogie the cub until a voice came in.

“So any reason why everypony is standing here instead of preparing for the damn coliseum?” Buttershe called out when she noticed Simba. “ Oh the damn thing change you to a lion.” Simba only stares at the yellow mare with adoration when he quickly dashed at the mare as he began to lick her. “What in tarta..pfftsff.hahaa...st.ha..ohp haaa....” Emerl sweatdropped as he thought. 'I guess nature embrace boosted his new instinct. I think this well take a while to get use to.” The colts were laughing at their master's misfortune as she was tickled licked by the shadow lion cub.



An hour later outside the cave



After the incident the Buttershe gave her apprentices some warm-up exercises: Silent Dash is practicing his stealth as he hid in the environment and striking at the training dummy with his tanto blade while avoiding the master's gaze which was an improvement as she only witness 12 out of 15 marks. Onyx Gem was sealing the devices Emerl made using magic scroll marks. Afterwards he was doing some light training with his magic by multitasking with using combine spells while defending from some magic golems made by Buttershe's sealing marks. Apple Crusher was destroying 3 magic golems while equip with battle gauntlets as he crush a good portion of their bodies despite the regeneration marks on it's body. He had crumpled 5 golems before one of them landed a direct hit. 

The master was retraining her nature magic by focusing on the incoming attacks from the  multiple traps designed by her students as she evades all in record time. Then, she practice her sword styles with her old blade as she disappeared for a second before returning back to her spot before the trees in front of her fell to pieces. Afterwards, she tested some seal marks by making some explosive fighting gloves as she destroyed 20 reinforce seal mark boulders made to withstand 10 unicorn blasts. 

After her warm up she force her students to force her as she realize their new gifts were impressive, yet she discovered the lucky seven only effects only 10 meters on the battlefield while the trio have to be approximately 1.5 meters close to activate. Plus, she said one thing that separated the trio from close contact “Ha! Gays!” That made Silent Dash fly two meters away as the master quickly dispatch Onyx by a poke on his pressure point which she found out their abilities are active when conscious. Silent tried a sneak attack while Apple only charge at her only to be grabbed and twirled around as both of them crashed into different trees. Silent only woke to feel a quick hit on his neck to feel his world going as Apple Crusher did the only thing sensible. 

“I gave up Master, please spar my friends and I will take full discipline for failure.” Apple Crusher said while bowing down.

“You do know that any other opponent will end you right?” Buttershe raised an eyebrow as she she walked closer to the colt. “However, I admire your will to protect your team so I can cut you some slack.” The moment she got close Apple Crusher activated a seal pounding his gantlets together which blinds the master for a counterattack. He strikes at the blind Master only to hit air and saw only darkness as he heard. “Nice brat, but you seemed 100 years early from beating me.” His body fell like the rest of the colt. 

Emerl came out to see if the B team was ready only to see knockout colts and a Master who was relaxing as he only sigh when he called Simba for help. Emerl decided to ask Simba to use his adult manticore form to carry the colt as they left there was a specific item they left behind which made the plan a success. During the travel they decided to take a brake when one of the colts found a particular item. 

“Hey guys I found some strange gem?” Silent calling out to the other colts.

“Let me see that Silent. Mmmm oh you found a blood diamond quite a good find which I wonder if a dragon was nearby.” Onyx examined which confused Apple Crusher.

“I don't know why you fancy them rocks if they only use are to being decorations.” Apple commented earning a scoff from the unicorn of the group.

“Oh course you will say that. There are certain gems use to store, amplify, and do who knows what when you apply the proper use for them. If you show a little interest in gems you can perform magic.” Onyx lecture as Apple only rolled his eyes 

“The only thing them rocks were helpful was giving you the idea to boost my gantlets to crush them. Besides as long I got my hooves I'll keep fighting until I know I'm beaten.” Apple place his hoof to his chest as a boast of strength. 

“Well I don't about you guys, but I had this rock say some weird things about” Silent said as he attempted to repeat the message. "I am the Crimson Avenger [may something]. If you need help with fighting evil or knocking the royal sisters down a peg or two let me know and I'll help." He narrowed his eyes thinking out loud. “I think Master wanted to prank us because no one other than mister Emerl  could take on the princesses.” Apple gave a raised eyebrow.

“What about Discord? He could have lay it as a trap to break us apart? Apple asked which confused the others. “Well think about it he plays with other people to cause misery so is it wise to keep it?

“You do have a good point Apple maybe we should leave it so we can avoid unnecessary problems.” Onyx suggested as Silent stare at it.

“I feel like keeping it since it looks cool. Besides our suppose Luck must have prevented the thing from activating and maybe nulled the thing so it's safe.” Silent responds as Apple only gave a stern glare.

“Dang it Silent, you shouldn't be messing stuff without all of us agreeing it could lead to trouble like Onyx said.” Apple scold as Silent only eye rolled.

“Hey come on we're the mark musketeers we can handle anything that comes our way.” Silent bragged as he kept the blood diamond in his inner pocket.

“Fine! But if this bites us in the flank I have the right to say 'I told you so' and a buck to your flank.” Apple said before Silent gave a mischief grin.

“Sorry brony, but I don't swing that way maybe if you tried Onyx it might work.” Silent said earning a glare from both of his teammates. 

“You know what I mean. Now come on we have to meet up with Master and mister Emerl are waiting.” The group went to meet the others.



Meanwhile 



“So Simba you are allowed to eat only damn people souls despite there are probably innocent on the enemies side.” Emerl trying to explain to Simba on some of his abilities.

“How can I tell from good or bad if I can smell a little evil taint on most that I meet?” Simba asked after being explained about his weaknesses as a demon  which are holy weapons and his inner desires. 

“ Well if they have a bit of evil taint, then question them to get the reason for it and handle it based on what you think.” Emerl tried to simplify. “There are always a gray area into these things Simba when you learn to experience them it could be better in the long run.” Buttershe was watching the whole conversation as she decides to add into something.

“Little cub, life is always a trial that no one could ever know without seeking out. If you follow someone else's order for all your life you can never know the meaning of individuality. You should keep in mind that your master still allows your mind to think freely so please remember your mortality before giving into your inner evil.” Buttershe said earning a lick on the cheek from the shadow demon.

“Alright thats enough for explanations and breaks it's time to rescue everyone from Discord's reign.” Emerl said as the mark musketeers returned just in time.

“So anything happened during your scouting mission soldiers ?” Buttershe asked while receiving a nope from them and continued on. After an hour the crew left a sound was echoing the forest as a blue box appeared out of nowhere.



3 hours later at the coliseum 



After the group arrived they saw the princesses in front of the portal as Luna waved for the group's attention. This surprise the whole group for they never expect royalty to join their team. The colts have mixed feelings for the princesses arrival: Silent Dash was surprise, yet he kept a steady guard since Discord can play tricks on people. The other two felt the same toward the idea of Discord's trick, yet Onyx was a bit unease while Apple was stoic that the princess were here. Their tension were mostly shattered when Emerl and their master returned the gesture making it official that is the real princesses.

“Oi Sunbutt and Moonbutt what are you lovely mares doing here?” Emerl asked before receiving a smack from Buttershe.

“Well excuse the iron idiot for his rude manners, yet I want to know what my old students are doing in front of the portal instead of stopping Discord?  In fact, what were you two doing the last couple days?” Buttershe asked while giving a stern look.

“It's nice to meet you two again. We were preparing for the fight that Sir Emerl was asked to do as you may figure Madam Heart has entered our names as ally combatants for the deal. Celestia explained with the majestic image before getting nose bop by Emerl which surprise the white alicorn. 

“Alright enough with the royal image we are all friends so just behave like normal ponies or continue receiving bops per each majestic speech you give.” Emerl said as Celestia gave a stern look as a child was doing something in appropriate. “Besides I know Luna wanted to ask a question.” To prove a point Luna couldn't stop moving as she wanted to ask Emerl something.

“Your right Sir Emerl! I wanted to know if your horn can connect to anywhere.” Luna asked

“Wait what?!!” Emerl exclaimed in shock if he heard right as everyone except Celestia were gaping at the question. 

“I asked if the horn you have on your head can connect to anything?” Luna questioned which gave Emerl a awkward moment.

“Well my horn can fit to most places, but I think it will kill you if you attempted anything on it.” Emerl respond as Luna gave a disgust look.

“No you pervert I meant can your horn connect to anywhere online. Honestly, Celestia told me you would understand what I meant by your horn can connect anywhere.” Luna explain as Emerl glared at a giggling Celestia. 

'Great now I have another one to deal with.' Emerl thought while everyone except the orange earth pony laugh as they felt their tension ease further.  

“So what have you two been doing since our last encounter?” Celestia asked 

“You know protecting my home and found these guys while doing it.” Emerl responds even though he was still glaring at the alicorn. Simba decided to show himself which startled the princesses to almost attacking the shadow demon cub. Luckily, Emerl explained the situation and the princesses were weary, yet they will tolerate him as he stayed in his shadow.  

“Your Majesties I was on an self discovery quest of finding a purpose in life until I found myself some new apprentices-” Emerl interrupted by clarifying “They got it by beating you in a bar while you were intoxicated” The yellow mare smack the robot as she continued. “who I'd trained to fulfill my goals of being an instructor for the weak and misfortune.” She ended as the princesses were impressed

“ Wow you finally moved on from your guilt about your husband's death.” Luna asked 

“Yeah this idiot helped speed it up, but I would have eventually found it.” Buttershe said while Emerl had a playful expression of being insulted. 

“I wonder how you kept yourself looking so young over the years sensei?” Celestia asked with curiosity as Buttershe gave a sigh.

“You thank this idiot again for forcing a gift on me or meeting someone more annoying than you two during your adolescence.” Buttershe responds

“We weren't that bad sensei and you were extra strict on us especially since we were nearly the same age or at least we were 10 years older than you.” Luna declared as Celestia nodded in agreement.

“ They asked me to teach you two because I've beaten most of the guards without breaking a sweat, plus my nature magic was at it's prime for you mares to learn from. Your half-right Luna you were willing to learn while Sunny wanted to only read books all day.” Buttershe said which Celestia gave a small pout. 

“So tell us about your apprentices sensei?” Celestia asked 

“The first brat is named Silent Dash who trained in the area of speed and stealth which progress well enough to avoid my current eyes three times during practice. He still have his flaws by being  arrogant, attention seeking, and a stalker, yet he does get clean quick hits. I made him practice avoiding a swarm of timberwolves while wearing a orange suit to boost some motivation. Anyway, Silent come greet your previous generation and you better not embarrass me. “ The princesses sweatdropped as the blue pegasus went up to them.

“Hi um I'm Silent Dash the stealthiest pegasus on the world and pleasure to meet you.”Silent said in a quite voice. “Um can I ask how was your training with Master.” 

“ Oh it was treacherous young one, she force us to face a manticore without any magic as a trial because we were alicorn. She forced us to perform hundred push-ups, wing-ups, sit-ups, runs, kicks, punches, and swordswings before sunrise or we would be punished. I barely done most, yet she cut me some slack for pushing my effort which I am grateful. However, my sister seemed to lacked the fighting spirit and tried to reason with sensei only to receive a hoof in the face.” Luna began laughing as she continued. “ Dear sister was punished by forcing to watch  her books burned in front of her while wearing a powerful inhibitor ring on her horn. She cried for each book as she gave each one names.” Luna continued laughing until she was hit by a boulder. Everyone stared at the solar princess as Celestia tried to pretend to being concern which Buttershe sighed.

“Oh Lulu it seemed Discord must have threw some giant rocks at us.” Celestia voice sounded  genuine concern which didn't fool the adults who knew her. “Maybe we should enter the stadium before he uses more tricks on us?” Celestia asked trying to move on. Luna blast the boulder off of her as she glared at her sister.

“Sister how dare you throw a giant rock at me. You can be so vain sometimes.” Luna sneered

“I do not know what you're talking about Luna? The more time we waste the more Discord will influence the whole world.” Celestia said trying to cover up her actions by focusing on the situation.  

“It's true that we have to move on, but it doesn't mean you're excuse from doing that to Luna.” Emerl stated with a deadpan expression

“Don't bother their sibling rivalry is the main reason they completed their training. We will save the introductions for later, yet princesses the unicorns name Onyx Gem and the earth pony is Apple Crusher. Now Emerl walk in there and start the plan.” Buttershe said as Emerl drop it and move on. The sisters heard their teacher as they composed them, yet anyone can see their eyes staring intensely at one another. 

The Gizoid walked into the portal to notice that everyone warped away from their location. The robot was immediately sucked into the portal only to feel the distortion of time and space before blacking out. The moment he woke up he was located in an area of fleetships as he notice Celestia and Luna by his side unconscious . When they woke up he asked if they were alright.

“We are well my friend.” Luna declared as Celestia saw something from a distance.

“I believe we have company, it'll be rude to keep them waiting ” Celestia said while flaring her wings preparing for battle.

“Alright mares we are fighting the future of the world so remember to have fun while our possible captive viewers watch us kick ass.” Emerl said with his finger guns lock and loaded.  

The enemies composed of copied Gammas and his siblings as they prepared their guns at the trio . The trio charged at the army with near mach one speed as the challenge has begun they had predatory grin ready to lay waste of their soulless enemies. Meanwhile, Discord was drinking a glass of chocolate milk while enjoying the show. 

	   

	                            
	
	          
> chapter 11 meet your maker and a Doctor
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	Fleet Ship 
We last left our heroes charging at the squad of cloned MK-1 gammas, betas, zetas,epsilons, and deltas at near the speed of sound. Emerl was gunblazing with fingerbullets on explosive setting (energy channeling:fire+air) killing 3 at the price of one per shot while dodging enemy fire. Luna and Celestia were firing laser blast killing a line of robots as any weaponry they fired were being blocked by the princesses shielding. The barrage of Assaults were overwhelming for the squad especially when the trio gather together to unleash a devastating explosion that wiped the whole army from existence. The battle field had become a hectic graveyard as bodies of scrapped robots lay down on the ground before our A team can celebrate their robotic demolition a new batch came with larger quantity than before. 

“Wow there must be a white mage or some robot spawners.” Emerl said as he stare at the new army

“Tsk it's nothing if we unleash a large nuke on the whole area.” Luna said while being annoyed by the large amount of enemies. They surround the trio as Celestia placed a barrier to block their attacks.

“Luna you do remember Discord will thrive from absolute destruction if we use our most destructive spells on the area.” Celestia scolded Luna who roll her eyes from her sisters motherly nature. She used simple telekinesis to pick up about 3 enemies before curving each of them into a ball and crashing it into nearby robots adding more energy for an explosion.   

“Maybe we don't have to apparently my scanners found three spawners in separate north directions of three different ships. I'll handle straight north while you two handle northeast and northwest.” Emerl explained while finger banging couple random phi robots. 

“Sister I'll bet that I shall lay waste to my spawner before you do.” Luna challenge as Celestia raised her eyebrow as she asked. “What's the term?” Celestia knew that Luna will attempt to make a battle into a game so she might as well encourage it. “Loser dyes their mane and coat pink while sing she's a pink pretty princess pony while the winner gains full cake access and eats in front of the loser.” Luna declared which made Celestia paused as she gave a dark grin indicating that she will agree and win this bet. The thought of no whiny sister restricting her from eating her desserts in piece was dream come true especially taunting in front of her. Both princesses shock their hooves with one another as they flew to their separate sections leaving a deadpan Emerl.

“You got to be kidding me the white fatass will be motivated for all you can eat cake to accept a stupid bet. Wait they don't know what the bloody spawner looks like.” Emerl said when he decided to summon some raining meteors on the nearby robots. After clearing enough space he channel his energy to harden his arms with steel to a point it can cut as he boosted his legs with wind to move through the crowd of machines. The moment Emerl ran he was clearing through his path by slashing any robot that stood in his way with rapid speed. 'I wonder what I'll get if I kill mines first.' Emerl thought as he slash a ground mobile robot and a chicken human based model which gave Emerl a reminder. ' Damn useless consumer models.' He flew to the designated ship when he reached the edge of the ship.     



Meanwhile the B team

The prisoners room a place filled with large containers holding the individual species of Equestria captive. It was designed to look like a giant dungeon coliseum as citizens were scared and confused by the events. The Silent Dash was the first to wake up from the transport as he saw countless of species from Equestria trapped in large containers. These containers were made to counter the specific species natural abilities from escaping their prison such as a unicorn was attempting to magic blast only for it to be absorb by the cage. Silent looked around to spot his friends and master safe while noticing a strange earth pony with a stranger device was look around. The containers were soundproof as he tried to voice out to the others, yet they didn't respond. There were guards walking around the cages, yet they seemed dazed as if their minds aren't there. Silent only sat there in a slump only to feel a hoof on his back. He turn to see a gray pegasus with a blond mane and two yellow eyes despite one seeming lazy trying to comfort him.

“Um who are you miss?” Silent asked weirded out by the surprise comfort.

“I'm Ditzy Derpy Doo, but you can call me Ditzy. I couldn't notice that you were alone and sad so I came to see if you need some comfort and a muffin.” Ditzy said as she brought a muffin out of her bag.

“Oh thanks miss Ditzy, but I'm just separated by my friends.” Silent said only to be hug to death by this mares grip.

“Oh you poor little guy, don't worry the doctor can help us get out and you will be united with your friends in no time!” Derpy exclaimed in worry as the colt tried to wiggle out of the mares grip. 

“I...ca...n't.....brea...” The colt gasped as the mare quickly let go with an embarrassing blush. 

“I'm sorry I feel worry when foals are sad.” Ditzy said as she patted the colts head who wave it off.
“Hey I'm a trained silent assassin and the most stealthiest of them. I would appreciate if I was treated like a stallion instead of a newborn colt.” Silent said with an angry face(it appears like pouted to any mare)

“Oh you look cute trying to be so tough!” Ditzy chirped as she hugged the colt again despite his yells of protests. During the hug, the blood diamond he kept with him fell onto the ground as Ditzy notice it. “Oh what's this shiny gem.”

“Some weird gem me and the guys found. They wanted to get rid of it, but my awesome leadership skills told them off.” Silent lied as he boast while picking up the blood diamond. “In fact, I am so awesome they beg me to get rid of it. I told them we or mostly I can handle anything Discord could dish out.” 

Meanwhile with Emerl

Emerl grew bored of blasting through the robots with wind burst especially when they shot worse than Startroopers and G1 Starscream combine. Emerl's scanners suddenly picked up the spawner  ahead as it was protected by a giant robot with 2 giant hammers. 'Okay this will be fun' Emerl thought when he decided to jump on a delta and began flying through the air. Emerl flew until he reached into a field of clouds. The gizoid decided to try a rainboom filled with EM nuclear energy just to honor a rainbow pegasus as he moved the clouds close to him and gather their energy to create an electric aura. He mix the aura with Harmonic while he zoom even further from the sky before rushing downward at mach 3 in a spiral motion which landed with an explosion that destroyed 75% of the ship. The rainboom trail was swirling around the sky as statics flowed between the space which one could guess a rainbow thunderbolt strucking down by the gods. The giant robot defended the spawner as it made a new giant with the remains of the old which impress the gizoid by the  giant's sturdy body. 'Damn it can survive an explosion whoever made it must really love  hammer wielding Juggernauts.'   

The giant robot attempted a hammer strike which Emerl easily backfliped from the attack as he changed his arms to shotgun gauntlets with piercing bullets and charge at the giant robot. The giant tried to spin around to get a hit on Emerl, yet it missed as he jumped into the air and delivered a fist to its forehead. The impact broke majority of it's face as it fell Emerl decided to teleport to a far distance for a cannon. He picked up the cannon and teleported back onto 30 feet  above the robot and ram the cannon through it. Then, he launched a barrage of fists into the cannon as the bullets made a hole through the ship per hit. Emerl ended the two machines by snapping his fingers as a stream of electricity came from the sky and destroyed the giant and cannon. Emerl turned to the spawner who looked like zetta mk 2 remade into a robot factory as he send a message.

“01011001 01101111 01110101 01110010 00100000 01100100 01101111 01101110 01100101 00100000 01111001 01100101 01110100  (Your done yet)”

“ 01001001 00100111 01101100 01101100 00100000 01110100 01100101 01110010 01101101 01101001 01101110 01100001 01110100 01100101 00100000 01111001 01101111 01110101 00100000 01101111 01100010 01110011 00101101 (I'll terminate you obs-)” It was shot before it can rant on as Emerl's finger sizzled from release.

“Damn dude you could have said no” Emerl said annoyed by the spawner's codes as he kicked the machine down and changed his arm to a rifle.

“Talk you what I'll spare you if you can pronounce one word from this program.” Emerl said as he gave a send a file along with an emotion patch. The robot pronounce a familiar angry voice.

“EXTERMINE INFER-” It could say that long before Emerl shot it's main system. He decided to wait on a new ship for the princesses to end their spawners before moving on. He stare at the sky and felt something is watching him as he decide to wave at it guessing Discord could be watching. He added a dark voice to provide a simple message. “You're next, Discord.”

Back to Discord 

He was impressed by the light show, yet he could help scoff the message off. He was gaining strength from the destruction the trio are performing as he examine the audience. He was sad that he couldn't play with them, yet he knows deals with his sisters can lead to devastating consequences especially the lightest being stoned. Discord hated dealing with his sister since she caused him to be along for two alicorns. He sat back as he stare at the screen until a mental message come by.

'Host I have control of the species guards and commanders.' 

“Oh yeah that just leave them doing something to avoid harm to the audience. If you see someone out just do whatever to knock them out.” Discord explained.

'If I have to kill Host' 

“If you kill anyone outside they count as not Equestrian which the rules only said to not hurt the audience, yet what audience can you harm if they become interlopers instead which I have provided the safety. However, I do not control their actions.” Discord smirks knowing he can not be penalize if the audience hurt each other and the guy with him is just a guest so he is not at fault by his action.   

Meanwhile in the Earth pony cage: 

Apple Crusher was pounding on the prison walls as an attempted to escape as his master was meditating for the right moment to strike and a brown stallion was doing something with his device. After the last hit, Apple Crusher decided to call it quits as he lay down near by his master and mope over the situation. The strange Earth pony sat down by him as he began chatting.

“mmmm this is a weak prison for Discord to make and the way he organized seemed too neat meaning someone is the warden while the master is busy. It'll take a while to unlock this prison, but if I have enough time it'll be a snap.”

“Who are you taking to mister?” Apple Crusher asked weird out by this man 

“ Oh hello little guy, well you see this prison and possibly the pegasi was made to handle Raw Strength that alicorn couldn't break out so we need something that an no pony hardly does to break out. Any foreign energy can quickly bust out of these cages really, but I'm trying to use my sonic screwdriver to override the locks.” The stallion explains which confused the colt when mentioning a sonic screwdriver.

“  Well we tried pounding on it and I tried everything in my strength to bust out, yet it didn't work. Plus, I tried to ask my master, but she told me not to disturb her.” Apple Crusher said .

“ Oh yes Master Buttershe  she seems younger than I expected though I look nearly the same when people met me again. You know it's weird that out of all the earth ponies to gain the power from the planet she'll be it. Well no time like the present or past they say. ” The stallion exclaimed as he was going to ask Buttershe until Apple Crusher blocked his patth.

“Wait I don't think it's a good idea to interrupt her. She seems to having a hard time gathering some natural magic and if you bother her it might take longer.” Apple Crusher warning the stallion.

“Don't worry I'm just going to boost the progress.” The stallion said as he used his sonic screwdriver on Buttershe as her natural magic reserves was at full strength. “There you are ready to break us out at any time.” Apple Crusher's gaped at the news.

“You do know I did not need  much strength to break out of this cage.” Buttershe said with a raised eyebrow as she asked. “ Why did you help refill  my strength?”   

“I felt like upgrading that ability of yours to convert any foreign energy to natural energy so when we leave you're better prepared for a fight.” The stallion explain.

“You're an interesting one.” Buttershy commented as she gather the two earth ponies.  “Alright who are you or what can we call you for the duration of the mission.” The stallion smiled as he introduce himself.

“I'm the Doctor and I have to say nice to meet such a bright mare who is dead on to the situation.” Doctor exclaimed as he asked. “ Do either of you have a communication devices?”

“I do, but it doesn't work well with this much chaos magic .” Apple Crusher exclaimed as the Doctor examine it with his sonic screwdriver and said. “I can amplify the frequency for a good 10 mins so prepare what you have to say.” The duo nods as Buttershe prepares to carefully cross a teleport mark seal and a magic connection mark seal to the communication mark seal. Plus using a spare scroll containing the connection and teleportation seal.  After it was done the three earth pony began the plan with the doctor saying “Allons-y” as they attempted to connect with someone.

“Hey guys, it's me Apple Crusher pick up. We don't have a lot of time!” Apple Crusher almost yelled. 

“Dude you don't need to yell we can hear you.” Silent Dash said annoyed as Ditzy respond. “Hi Silent's friends and Doctor I hope you have a plan.” 

“Yes dear girl we need some power to teleport us out of theses cages.” The Doctor said “If any of your unicorn friends can help we will be grateful.” 

“Hey guys I want to say Starswirl and I could help by the way master why do you hate this guy he seems like a genius.” Onyx said 

“Well dear colt she just-” Starswirl began until he was interrupted by the Doctor “ Oh yes yes you can reminisce on the past after we escape since we have like 5 mins before we wait for nothing.” Starswirl only grunted as he said. “Young stallion you are rude to interrupt your elders if it wasn't for the situation I would teach you manners.” The Doctor rolled his eyes as he explains. “We need you two to provide magic into the seal marks before we run out of time.” The unicorns  began giving their magic into the scroll which took only a minute as Buttershe quickly made a hole large enough for the other scroll to fit. Time was ticking as  Buttershe and the Doctor tried to move the magical energies through the connection seal as it took most of their time with only 20 seconds remaining Buttershe threw the other scroll as  she activated the teleportation mark. They waited as only 10 seconds remained.

10 
9 The B team were praying that it would work  
8 
7 
6 
5
4 The mares were holding the nearest male companions
3
2 They closed their eyes only to feel a familiar sensation. 
1 

They opened their eyes to find themselves out of the cage as Ditzy hugged the Doctor, the trio gave each other a hoof-bump, and the two remaining members were sighing in relax. The entire species were roaring to let out, yet no sound came out except the expressions of hope, rage, and desperation as they continued to scream for freedom. The pony group felt pity, yet this was a mission to save them as Buttershe asked the trio for the bag as she explains the original plan. 

“Alright Emerl has given u....” she trailed off before she was unable to feel for the tied scrolls containing Emerl's devices as she looked her students with a question. “Colts where are the scrolls?”
The colts took a look at the bag and Onyx remembered a scroll he left behind which he said fearfully. “Oh buck , I left it at the cave. I'm sorry master....” He couldn't continue as the mare gave a glare that screamed ' I should kill you by the worse ways' and disappointment as she told the group “The main plan has failed so we have no choice, but to deactivate the security and free the prisoners. Now this plan is more dangerous than the previous one as we were suppose to use the Emerl's device to transport to a location Discord couldn't touch.” She gave a sigh as she asked “I need a group to help scout the area so we can find out the amount of security we need to disable so who wants to volunteer knowing the dangers of this mission?” Before anyone could say anything a group of ponies, changlings, and griffin guards surround them.

“You aren't going anywhere.” said the lead griffin guard with a monotone.

“Hey Doctor got anything in your bag of tricks?” Buttershe asked

“Sorry Buttershe, but I need time to snap a large group back to normal.” Doctor said while recalibrating his sonic screwdriver. 

“So we're going to have to do this the hard way. Fine I need to release some stress anyway.” Buttershe replied with her hooves in a boxer pose.

“Hey, we going to make it up by kick flank and taking names.” Apple Crusher said with the rest of the musketeers ready to back him up.

“mmm a bunch of weak ponies, griffins, and bugs they seem to underestimate us. I'll show them why I'm known as the  greatest unicorn in history.” Starswirl commented while Buttershe rolled her eyes.

“We are authorize to eliminate any who oppose the might of the Sensorites” The griffin guard said as the Doctor narrowed his eyes.

'I thought they agreed not to mess with humans or anything likewise ?' he thought. 


Back to the battlefield 

Celestia was soaring through the battlefield blocking most of the attacks while seeking for the largest cluster of robots formed. Surprisingly she had found only one robot that seemed different from from the rest as she surrounded herself with heat barrier and slam towards target. However a robot with black and white design similar to beta intercept the attack as it was destroyed by the blast. The spawner camouflage with the group of robots which Celestia narrowed her eyes and thought. 'Interesting tactic you fiend, but it won't help you'. The army all had their weapons locked on the white princess who was sweatdropping by the large amount of weaponry aimed at her with only one thought on her mind. 'Oh buck'. When they fired their guns a large explosion was formed resulting in a 12 meter diameter crater with no trace of remains. After they disengaged their weapons they didn't notice the area around them turning into heated liquid metal trapping the robots into the metal trap. Celestia teleport back to the field as she had a victory grin set on her face. She shot the robot only to hit a dark duplicate which was covered in familiar dark magic. Celestia only glared at the spot as move robots tried to home in her which she unleashed a mini solar explosion.

“Luuunnnaaaaaa!!!!!!!” She screamed in rage as her precious cake was avert by her sisters interference. 'She wants to play like that huh. Fine two can play that game.' Celestia thought as she gave an evil chuckle.

Luna was enjoying her time as she was dominating her enemies by a mix of all three tribes style of fighting. She summon a lot of clouds  near the battlefield and flew up to begin stomping on it to summon lightning bolt on to her enemies. She had ran through a field of cloud as each time she step contain had decimated the whole field when she examine the results. She smirk as she thought. 'That'll show Cellie never try to out bet the night princess in a bet. I hope she enjoyed the false desire spell I place on her head.' She spotted the lone spawner as a red robot with a shield was protecting it as she smile at the simplicity of the situation when teleported behind the robot and quickly took it with a astral blade through the chest. It was destroyed as Luna stared at the only robot left and asked. “Tell me machine, do you experience fear?” The spawner new discovered emotions attempted to run from the loony moon princess as she attempted to fly tackle the last scrap to oblivion. It would have hit if it wasn't for the intense solar glare hitting her in the face as she flew off her intended target and crashed into a cannon. Luna looked around to find her prey left as she glared at the pony responsible.

“Hello sister!” she sneered at Celestia while the solar princess gave scowl in returned. 

“Hey Lulu! How's your hunt going? Celestia asked with a sweet smile.

“Quite well if it wasn't for your stupid solar flares.” Luna responsed in a snarkly mater.

“Oh quite a coincidence, I was about to get mines only for it to be a dark fake. I wonder how it learn to make SHADOW DUPLICATIONS!? Celestia asked while her hidden anger was showing.

“Well that's not my fault since I was busy trashing these useless mechs.” Luna said nonchalantly as she points behind her.

“You were suppose to use less destructive spells. You basically ruined the whole ship.” Celestia scolded.

“What's the big deal we have the elements of Harmony and our new forms to handle Discord. Plus Emerl will help us and he is equal to Discord with restricts.” Luna pointed out the details. “Besides this is some of my most fun and less destructive technique which dedicates to the whole tribe.”

“Least Destructive my flank and where was Earth ponies because I only saw pegausi and unicorns? I think you should be disqualified from the bet which will make me the winner.” Clestia declared as Luna charged her sister and began fighting amoung themselves. 

The spawners were enjoying the show as they witness their enemies trying to kill each other. The spawner Luna gave emotions too upload a copy to it's remaining relative as they gather together and drank oil to the glory of their hard work. Before they could enjoy more of the sisters' match a familiar robot came into the scene as he pop a cap on the two spawners and noticed the sisters were wrestling on the ground. Emerl gave a blank expression as he slowly came to the battlefield grabbed their horns and slam their heads to the ground. The sisters tried to break away before realizing they were at the mercy of their robot ally.

“Sir Emerl please unhand us, so we can resume proving who is better.” Luna pleaded as she attempted hooves smacking her sister . Celestia only stayed silent as she look down on herself.

“At least one of you knows when to stop. Alright what the hell! Mares we are on a save the world mission and you're letting a bet take higher priority as if you're fillies. Have your training taught you two nothing!” Emerl exclaimed in disappointment as he decided to discipline some fillies.

“Oi Discord this is free show so don't ruin it.” He let his stomach release a second pair of arms as each are holding a paddle while holding the princess down and proceed to smack the paddle onto their butts.

“Sir Emerl what. ow. are. ow. You. owDoing. Ow “ Luna attempted to asked as her glowed pink from the paddle hitting her behind and being humiliated possibly in front countless of audience members. 

“Emerl I..ow sor..ow..ry...please...st.ow.op....hit..ow..ting...us.” Celestia pleaded as the robot kept the punishment royal image be damn as he asked. “So I will expect no more stupid bets for the remaining of the mission?” He stopped to let the pair answer.

“Yes !!” both yelled with a humble tone as they wanted the punishment to be over.

“Okay after 30 seconds of paddling” Emerl said as his extra arms went to overdrive and it shocked the sisters by his actions.

Meanwhile with Discord

He was laughing hard as he decided to given the prisoners a treat by snapping his talons he transport them to an individual windowless luxury room as they watch the whole fight from beginning to end. 

“Oh god robot boy seems to humiliate people the sisters harshly then my sister.” Discord stopped and thought. “Nah she's worse, but not bad for second rate.

Back to the B team 

The guards did not last long against the team as Buttershe single-handily beat most of the guards without help as the remaining members were guarding the Doctor as he was releasing the Hypnotism of each guard. Starswirl was sending simple spells to immobilize some of the guards as he used a stun, freeze, and sleep spells. The trio were enjoying their new ability as each opponent falls to their traps, yet that didn't mean each of them couldn't have fun. Apple was combating some of the guards while protecting Onyx as he was planting stun seals onto the ground. Silent was taking down the guards that were immobilized by the seal or Starswirl's spells as they attempted to grab him only to knock themselves out. Ditzy was shielding the colts from the changlings as she used a muffin gattling gun on them who everyone had no idea where she got it from. After Butteshe beaten the last guard with a roundhouse kick she noticed the prisoners are gone. 

“Where did the prisoners go?” Buttershe asked after rounding the others closely. Everyone were confused until the Doctor said. “He must have took them somewhere safe. Am I right mare on the ceiling?” After declaring the question, a mare dressed in black came down from the ceiling as Silent look at mare in cautious and curiosity. When the mare looked at the Doctor she unmasked to reveal herself to being Harmony as she gave the stallion a glare. “You know how to suck my fun don't ya.” 
“Leaving us in danger while examining us is fun to you?” the Doctor asked as he attempt to examine her with the sonic screwdriver before she threatened. “Scan me with that thing and I will make it blow up while I'm beating the tar out of you.” The Doctor was about to ignore until he notice a rainbowish demon aura behind her as he hold off using the sonic screwdriver for now. “ Now any questions before I make a reveal about this place and the location of the prisoners?” Harmony saw two hooves raised by Ditzy and Starswirl.

“Yes you the cute mare with nice eyes.” Harmony said receiving a blush before earning a glare from said mare.

“Why did you threaten the Doctor and who are you?” she asks as Harmony felt a little blush.

“Oh you are adorable. Anyway I threaten the guy because I like to keep my full status a secret and like the time traveler it would be consider a spoiler if told. My name is Sync Heart a caretaker of Emerl and the Tree of Harmony. Nice to meet you all or rather most since I've met dear Buttershe.” The mare answered as everyone except Buttershe was shocked as the rose maned mare only eye rolled. “ Now that you know I'm an ally let's move on to the seemingly old coot.” 

“ I am the great wizard Starswirl and I find your title a stretch as a unicorn would be a better caretaker than an earth pony.” Starswirl received a glare from all the earth ponies from the room. Harmony decided to show some magic and levitated the unicorn up to the air as he was surprise by the sudden lift. 

“Buttershe tell your student to stop levitating me before I get mad!” Starswirl exclaimed angrily  

“Oi do you see his horn glowing you dolt.” Buttershe retorted while laughing at the unicorns misfortune.

“I know you taught your students to control their magic differently. Now put me down!” 

“Well try to overpower it.” Starswirl took it as a challenge and tried only to resume hovering in the air. “How is this possible?” exclaimed the confused wizard. It took a moment for him to realize the earth pony mare's ability         

“Good we got that I can use magic covered. I have a map for you guys to use as you know Discord basically made a maze which surrounded by random enemies including the guards.” She took out a 9 feet map and pointed at their location. 

“ Now I want Buttershe, cute mare, old coot, and the Doctor to go take care the head of security who is hidden in a tower north of here.” She handed the Doctor with map.

“I already have it memorized.” he told the mare which was deaf to her ears. 

“The colts and I are going somewhere safe and don't worry I'll make sure no harm will happen to them.” she declared earning a stern glare.

“You better keep them safe or I will gut you regardless where you hide.” Buttershe threatened with a glare that rivaled to Ursa Major protecting her young as her group left to find the security department. Secretly the Doctor used the sonic screwdriver while she wasn't looking as he was eye shocked by the result.

“Um miss heart what are we going to do?” Silent asked as the trio stare at the mare.

“Simple we will find the teleporter and help Emerl.” Harmony said while placing her ninja gear into a dimension seal.

“Um how are we going to get there without a map?” Onyx asked worrying for themselves.

“Don't worry I know where we need to go and Silent I want you to use the blood diamond on the first enemy you see.” Harmony exclaimed with a smile.

“What's so important about that stupid gem ? How long will it take to get there?” Apple Crusher asked annoyed by the long wait and the mares eccentric behavior.

“Apple you of all people should know never underestimate the size of things. Like that time my friends Chuck and Seggy were suppose to help me in a treasure hunt before they started fighting because  Seggy annoyed Chuck. I never heard from them or the place since that fight.” Harmony said leaving the trio confused by her declaration.

“Now onto adventure my little ponies!!” She chirped as she ran ahead.

'This is the pony who will keep us safe?' The trio thought as they catch up to the crazy mare.


Meanwhile with the A team

The princesses were walking slowly as their asses still hurt from the paddling Emerl did. After the lecture, the princesses swore revenge pranks onto the automaton when they both bump into Emerl as falling onto their damage butts. Both sisters wince as they glared at the robot until he said. “We have company.” The princesses groan as they got up and prepared against the incoming foe.

The foe was a giant robot with a lance and spear flying from it's jet wings. It had spikes as well a gold paint along with red, black, gray, and black which really set the mares off is the egg-like shape while having Discords head shape on it. “Well if it seems you three made it this far.” It projected Discords voice.

“The challenge was so easy I think Knuckles boom could come up with a better plan than that.”  Emerl retorted 

“Discord you will pay for causing trouble to my ponies!” Celestia shouted as her wings prepared for battle. 

“You fiend, you're afraid to face us in person!" Luna shouted copying her sisters movements.

"Hmmm! Enough of this! Celestia! Luna! Emerl! Time to meet your maker!"  The Egg Emperor prepared to engage as Emerl said “Finally some fun!”  The gizoid did a boxer fighting  pose   

        
	   

	 
> chapter 12 The Crimson Avenge Has Finally Come and Displace Can Cause Gltiches
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

                   



With Emerl and the sisters



The Egg Emperor raised it's lance and began unleashing a barrage of wide sword beams as the sisters flew away from the attack while Emerl just dodge the moves based on the position of his Lances. Emerl noticed this Egg Emperor was faster than the games, yet before he could analyze more the robot began charging at the group. The charge was relentless as the robot kept crashing into the trio until Emerl quickly intercepted with an enhance earth kick as the robot bounced back. The sisters took the chance to strike as they hind-hoof kick the big robot as they continued their assault by using mix martial arts and astral blades. Luna was using lightning hits for her style of attacks which landed approximately 45 hits while Celestia focus toward heavy fiery blows which landed 25 hits as the robot received an additional hits from the astral blade totaling 120 hits. The Egg Emperor did not subdue when it raised the lance slam downward to ground as it created a large tornado which grabbed the trio and bashing each other. The sisters had enough and focus their strength to disperse the tornado only to notice a lance was ready to skew them. Luckily, Emerl intercepted by pushing the sisters as he was pierced by the lance. The Robot began moving the lance up and down which caused him more harm to Emerl.

'Crap, if I was a human this would hurt hell a lot worse.' The gizoid thought as he looked at the robot's core and shot a laser through his eyes at the core. It made the Egg Emperor fall only to fly back while Emerl freed himself and returned back to the sisters as they started to plan. The Emerl yelled out, “Oi, make a plan while I distract this useless piece of plastic trash.” which insulted the Giant Robot as it began to swirl around to form a mini tornado at the gizoid.

“Ok sister how will we defeat such an adversary? Luna asked while Emerl was flew madly to avoid the attack.

“We can destroy the core by using a concentrated beam.” Celestia suggested as the Egg Emperor stop spinning and received a combo of punches and kicks from Emerl.

“Too dull, maybe we can trap it in a illusion while I short circuited it's memory.” Luna chirped which Emerl made a 30 hit combo before the Egg Emperor block the last on and perform multiple quick stabs with it's lance before the Egg Emperor shot a giant beam from its shield.

“Robots like this aren't affected by illusions maybe we can just use our astral blades to pierce through the core when the moment comes.” Celestia said receiving a deadpan expression while Emerl used a giant rainbowish energy sphere as the Egg Emperor blocked it with it's shield. It did not expect Emerl to teleport behind and release a barrage of explosive bullets.

“Meh I say just send my moon to destroy the foul beast and be done with or better yet loom your sunbutt over it and kill the toaster with it's rays.” Luna said being tired from coming up with ignored ideas as Celestia seemed a bit hurt. After the Explosive bullets cleared up Emerl only noticed that two red robots came to its assistance to lessen the damage.

“Lulu why did you say such a hurtful thing? I thought we settle our arguments in training?” Celestia asked in a hurtful tone as Emerl quickly teleport behind one of the robots with a lightning arm aimed at one of the robot's laser arms. It cut through the arm as the other tried to laser blast Emerl only to hit it's comrade when Emerl used it as a shield before it could fire again Emerl pierce it's core with his arm. Emerl destroyed the remains as he focus on the Egg Emperor.
“You still ignore me whenever I wanted to do something fun. The training only kept my anger in check, yet I still wanted someone to pay attention.” Luna responds in a depressing tone which Celestia could look back and feel guilt over the past. The Egg Emperor prepared it's lance as it charges at the robot who returned the favor by rotating his body into a drill as he charged at the robot in sonic speed. The attack matched as a power struggle was made.

“Lulu I know my words seems nothing to you, but I still love you. I just forget that you could handle yourself and I feel like I've been outgrown my use for you.” Celestia said as a tear drop from her face which Luna had a change of heart and hugged her sister. The power struggle was intense as neither side gave an inch, yet Emerl decided to boost more air power into the drill which tipped the scales to his favor.

“Celie I'll never outgrow you. You are my older sister and I should know you will try to defend me when I don't need it. But can I trust you to at least considered my thoughts before dismissing it easily.” Luna exclaimed while the solar princess embrace the hug. Emerl's drill would have destroyed the Egg Emperor if it didn't sacrifice it's shield to live.

“You do know Emerl will be pissed that we wasted our time arguing instead of coming up with a plan.” Celestia warned her sister while Luna only grinned.

“Tough Luck for him since he should have never spank us like foals or even ruin our bets. Besides today was our stress and tension counseling.” Luna declared as Celestia began to giggle by her sister purposely delaying assistance to the gizoid who heard the whole conversation.

“Luna! I'm going to kick your ass to the moon! Now are you going to kill it or I've to finish this guy myself.” Emerl exclaim as he pointed the lance wielding robot. 'I thought the mare was on her fucking period.' the robot thought irritated.

“ Sure Sir Emerl! Just leave it to us!” Luna excitedly yelled while Celestia rolled her eyes as both sisters flew at the Egg Emperor. The robot launched a barrage of slash waves as the sisters dodge elegantly. Their body glowed with gold and azure as they did a spiral tackle to the robot which made a hole through it's stomach area, yet most of the core remained intact. Emerl snorted with a thought, 'Yeah they are hurting it now because I soften the damn thing.' The princesses focus their horns together as an enormous emerald color sphere was formed which the Egg Emperor tried to attack with rockets, yet it was too late for they unleashed the bomb. The robot could only say one response to it's death: “meep”. The princesses grace down to the ground as Emerl landed to flicked their horns and said. “Never do that again. Lulu time for a second round with the paddle.” Luna cringed in fear as she teleported away from the crazy robot. Celestia only stared at the scene .

“You weren't going to use the paddle?” She said with amusement in her voice.

“I could if you're going to keep fooling around. Plus I wanted to see how far deep the fear it got into her.” Emerl said while waving the paddle only for Celestia to hold it by a golden aura.

“Well you can always use on me, Emerl-sama!” Celestia chirp which made Emerl's eyes gone black as his mind tried to process the event. Celestia tap the robot as he fell over which made her laugh at his response.

“Sister is the mean robot gone?” Luna asked while hiding behind a cannon.

“Just unconscious dear.” Celestia responds as she picked the robot with magic and said. “Alright Lulu, our friend is right! We already played enough games so let's get serious. For Equestria” she declared as Luna sigh when she said. “It was fun while it lasted.” She ran to her sister's side as she helped levitating the robot.



Meanwhile with Harmony and the Musketeers.



They travelled through Discords maze for hours, the colts were enraged that this mare got them lost and each time they asked for if they were close she said gleeful. “Don’t worry we are almost there.” The last moment they notice a shadow in front of them as it a burst of stream water attacks the team. Harmony used a barrier spell to block the attack.

“Silent Dash use the BLOOD DIAMOND!” she yelled

“Why? We can handle a water squirting turtle” he respond while tilting his head.

“It’s a matter of Life and Death. If you do not use that Diamond right now it will get bigger.” 

“Oh you’re being ridiculous miss Sync Heart. How can a little shell brain get bigger?” Apple Crusher said as his words caused the Squirtle to evolve into a Blastoise which frightened the colts to do what says.

“Hurry you idiot toss the bucking rock before we die by Apple’s Jynx!” Onyx yelled while shaking Silent and receiving a “hey” from Apple.    

“Alright, here we go “ Silent said as he toss the blood diamond at the blastoise’s head which bounce off. The trio gave a moment of silence as they panicked.

“What the buck are we going to do now!” Silent asked Harmony for advice as she calmly place a pair of sunglasses on both Silent and herself as the blood diamond exploded in a tremendous crimson flames. The Blastoise shot it’s cannon, yet it came out empty as the gems fire had evaporate the water. The flames began forming two female figures: the one on the left had rainbow mane with magenta eyes, a black long sleeve shirt with a blue vest, and dark blue shorts as it Silent Dash felt attracted to the strange being. The other figure was more intimidating as fiery crimson hair flown with power matching with blazing amber eyes, she had a white mix with greenish plaid skirt, black stockings, and gray/white shoes. The duo looked around as the crimson one sigh.

“Dammit, we been summoned again huh?” 

“Seems like it. Ugh why is it whenever we’re about to relax we get summon by somepony?”

“Sorry mares, but the universe loves to fuck with people.” Harmony said as she hugged the rainbow one with joy. “Oh dashie you are so nice when you’re an anthro.”

“5….4…..3….2….1.” 

“You might want to let me go before Amy hurts you.”

“Oh she wouldn’t if she wants to damage her goods and besides.”  Harmony quickly morphed to a human as she breast squeeze rainbow before she receive a scorching fist to her face. “Ow that hurt you know.. anyway I know you’re mad.” she quick dodged a strike .”But I did .” she dodged another hit. “it to kill that guy.” She pointed at the blastoise who was confused beyond recognition before Harmony received a hit from the crimson woman. Amy and Harmony wrestle to the ground as the blastoise had enough and tried to perform a rapid spin at the duo. Before it could make contact two different hands held the attack as Amy and Harmony glared at the giant turtle.

“Hey buddy, you ever learn anything from a man’s expression let a woman fight her war?” Harmony said with a cold tone.

“Wait is that Blastoise?” Amy asked as she started to lick her lips, and her eyes changed from golden yellow to crimson red. “I wonder how its blood would taste like?

“I bet it has a tropical flavor.” Harmony said pulling a adamantium gutter blade and nicked it for a taste. “Ugh, it taste like you tried to make a sweet cake with cleaning supplies.” she spat the blood.  

“For a normal…..what you are it’ll taste like that, but unlike me.” Amy snapped her fingers as the a handle of a sword stick out from her chest. “It’s like drinking nectar from the gods.” Amy started pulling on the handle as blood started to gush out. Second later she pulled out her weapons claymore.

“Ugh I know what you mean vampire girl, but I tasted some nasty chaos magic in it. I shouldn’t be surprise you’re immune to this shit.” Harmony nearly looked ready to vomit.

“I’m pretty much a sponge when it comes to stuff like this. That and having Nightmare Moon and Alter ego living inside me like I’m a hotel for them.”

“Well I always wonder if your Nightmare Moon is worth saving since we’re in the pre-era before it happened.” Harmony said as the musketeers were confused to the whole event.

“All me to show you what I mean.” Amy snapped her fingers as Nightmare Moon; who was wearing a navy blue long sleeve shirt and black jeans appeared next to Rainbow Dash.

“There have better be a good reason why you called me here Amy? Because I was in the middle of my favorite show on TV.”

“Hey Nighty I hope my powers didn’t make your banishment rough by the way nice outfit.” Harmony exclaim. 

“I don’t know who you are, but unlike your nightmare moon I was born into the royal family. But thanks for the compliment.” Said Selena.

“Well I am the root of the fruits that made a Nightmare Moon get banish and if you guess what it telepath it please.” Harmony said with a playful smirk. 

“Don’t know, don’t care.” Selena began to sink into Amy’s shadow. “I’m going back to watching my soaps, call me if something interesting happens or if an evil version of me or Discord appears.”

“Funny thing, we are kinds siblings.” Harmony said as she directed to the colts. “Colts I want you to hang out with miss Rainbow Dash while I fill Amy Anderson in the mission.” The colts confused just follow the ladies direction.

“Whoa wait a minute Harmony. Me and Amy go together as a team. I don’t leave her side and neither does she.” Said Rainbow Dash folding her arms in protest.

“It’s true, she’s pretty much the perfect partner to have when dealing with stuff like this.”

“*Sigh* Fine. Colts you are going to take an oath that can destroy your existance so can you keep a secret?” Harmony said while the colts took a second to agree. “ Ok follow my lead 'Cross My Heart, Hope to Fly, Stick a Cupcake in my Eye!’ “ She performed the motion while the colts copied.

“Wait what about the mutant turtle with cannons on its back?” Asked Rainbow Dash.

“Oh that well I can stone it or do you want the rest?” Harmony said.  


“N-No just wondering that’s all.”

“Okay.” Harmony used a spell that petrify the giant turtle which was similar to Discord’s purification. “ So I’m the sentient version of the Tree of Harmony so any questio….” She was cut off by a swarm of colts knocking her down.

“You’re the thing that can beat Discord?” Silent asked as his face narrowed. “ Why don’t you stop him now?”  

“Well I can’t interfere too much with destiny as she is a mood swing bitch sometimes, but colts don’t worry my guardian can beat up Discord.” Harmony exclaimed as she told the duo. “By the way that’s the displace.

“Wait so in this universe Discord is evil?” Asked Amy.

“Well I feel like my brother is controlled by an evil force who ruined my past, but close enough.” Harmony answered.

“Interesting.” Amy pulls out a piece of paper from out of her chest. “Looks like I get to beat the crap out of an evil version of Discord today.”

“Oh man your determination reminds me the time I pranked the last displace and my guardian to do a dance in their opposite genders.” Harmony exclaimed as she laughed.

“It’s actually kinda fun being the opposite gender.” Said Rainbow Dash pulling Amy close to her which in turn caused her to blush. “If you catch my drift?”

“Well at least you two embraced it. My partner got so pissed when he forgot to place some female clothes during the genderbent.” Harmony laugh harder as she continued. “Especially when her breast exposed after the second dance. Damn Discord was flying after that punch.” The colts’ gave a eyebrow. 

“Didn’t you squeal like a pig after mister Emerl chase after you.” Apple Crusher said which made the mare stopped laughing and glare at the colt.  

“Before we lose track, care to tell us where Discord is now?” Asked Amy.

“In the top of some random tower in a challenge somewhere which Emerl is taking.” Harmony answered as she was focusing where the teleporters are at. “If you try any other way a powerful barrier will block your attempt as it negates all your powers since that’s my Harmonic oath in play.” 

“Damn, there goes the element of surprise.”

“Don’t sweat it found the teleporter so you can join with my partner. Note, you have to put something at stake to enter.” Harmony explained as she grabbed the colts.

“Like what?”

“You know the stupid bus: a soul, a lover, your existence, or even your next life.” Harmony said while wave her hand as if no big deal. This shocks the colts that she is making it so lightly.  

“Seriously? Crap fine might as well off me and RD’s existence then.”

“Okay I will say don’t worry you have two princesses who unlocked their goddess forms from a P4 battle, the elements, and the guardian that nuke people with a sonic boom.” Harmony said as she used one arm to grab the two while holding the colts. “Alright 3. 2.. 1. teleport!” Before anyone could protect they disappeared and reappeared to the teleporter room. Unfortunately, the mare put in too much magic for the passengers to handle. The colts immediately vomit on the floor as one of the duo felt a bit of nausea. 

“Okay, I’m sending the colts through the teleporter first!” Harmony calibrated the machine to different location. 

“Wait. we’re going to help mister Emerl?” Silent asked 

“Yup” Harmony respond.

“No bullshiting with us right?” Apple asked 

“No bullshit.”

“This isn’t a plot to send us back to the cave. right?” Onyx questioned with a doubtful expression.

“How can you musketeers not trust me?” Harmony said in a hurt tone while giving some fake tears. “I trusted you with my biggest secret so you definitely trust me.” She quickly shoved most of the colts without looking as Silent used his stealth to escape the trap and hid in a barrel.This raised an eyebrow from the displace duo.

“Bye bye.” Harmony said as she flipped the switch as the colts were teleported to one of Discord’s luxury suite. 

“Now any questions before I teleport both of you in with style.” Harmony declared.

“Am I allowed to kill him or not?” Asked Amy.

“Personally no, but if he kills a whole nation. Then, he’s all yours.”  Harmony answered as a Gumball 3000 appeared behind the duo. “Now I’ve calibrated the thing to send you guys there. After the battle want a gift?”  

“Sure.”

“Okay tell me what do you want?” Harmony asked patiently.

“Hm…...A new sword.”

“I was hoping something different from the last one, but I think you have more originality than a tenseiga so here.” Harmony said as a glow orb made from her hand.

“Eh….mind giving me the blood sword from Final Fantasy tactics?”

“Now that is a fitting blade.” Harmony commented as she toss the orb into Amy’s hand as a blade manifested from her desire for the blood sword. 

“Now RD anything for you?” Harmony asked as she clarified with a smile. “A good mate shouldn’t be left out of gifts as well.” 

“No thanks.” Rainbow Dash lifted her hand as sparks of lightning spewed out of it. “Got what I need right here.”

“Suite yourself.” Harmony said as she teleport the duo onto the battlefield. “I hope they can protect Silent.” She walked off humming a tone.




Meanwhile Emerl and the princesses 5 mins before it happens



Emerl woke up as the trio found themselves facing Gamma and Omega in a merge form as he thought. ‘how in Jesus did this escalated damn quickly?’ 

Flashback 

“Your mom was a plastic tin can with no life except filling people up.” Emerl declared to the duo as they glowed in a crimson robotic rage.

Flashback 

‘Oh yeah, how the hell was I supposed to know they are godly resistance to harmonic magic along with a tank body?’ Emerl thought as the gizoid was hit by a random missile. ‘Well I got no choice.’

Before a second pass a random portal appear in front of the fused robot as a Gumball 3000 rammed into the giant robot as Amy and RD jumped out of the car. Amy and RD prepared to force magic into their hands as they shot a dark beam of energy and lightning towards the car causing an explosion as the ladies had their shades. The trio were shocked that the robot was taken down by a truck.

“Um Displace.” Emerl stated as he stared at the duo while the princesses were curious.

“Sup Sunbutt, Moonpie, and…..seriously you’re cosplaying as Emerl from Sonic X?    

“I’m more sonic battles than X and the crazy mare you probably met upgraded my shit. Plus, what are you the blazing avenger.” Emerl said. Celestia groan by being called Sunbutt from someone else while Luna was confused by being called moonpie.  

“Crimson Avenger dumbass.”

“Well I would say thats a nice name, but I could give to shit about it.” Emerl retorted before receiving a message from Harmony as Amy threaten the poor dumbass.

“Watch it tin man, or else my foot gonna be looking for a new shoe and you ass fits the description.”

“Wow so your character is related to bigfoot if it takes my size to fit it.” Emerl stated as Harmony texted, ‘Stop pissing the red one off.’

“Big talk come from reject character that little to no people remember.”

“Big talk coming from the easiest character in the fucking game.”  

“At least this character I’m cosplaying has a game that is popular for MMORPG, what does you have? Oh that’s right nothing.” 

“Oooooooohhhhhhhhhh burn!” Said Rainbow Dash.

Emerl only glared at Amy as he was tempted of using a cannon to kick the crimson headed woman's ass until he heard Luna and Celestia laughing their asses off his burn.

“Oh Emerl you finally got bitchslap and from someone with better manners than you.” Luna stated 

“I am the Crimson Avenger ladies! I always win when it comes to insult like that!”

Emerl suddenly grabbed the women and jumped into the air as a remain of the Robot almost tried to crush her. “Oh hell, to the no!” Amy’s sword Her sword was now surrounded by veil of evil energy. “Cut through the darkness! BRUTAL CUTTER!” She said as she cut through the robot that was about to crush her like it was paper.

‘Holy crap on a popo that was a sharper cut than an HF blade.’ Emerl though as he notice an incoming attack from the same woman. 

“The hell are you striking me for?” Emerl yelled his question as he barely dodged it. 

“That’s for throwing me at that stupid robot you prick! Try that stunt again I’ll turn you into a crash can!”

“I was trying to grab your ass out of the way.” Emerl said 

“Please you think this is only time I had to deal with something like this? I battle a giant rock golem that was way stronger then these scrap metals.”

“I know that my scanners can tell you have the power to wipe off some deity if push come to shove, yet I saved you because I didn’t feel like not doing something when I have the power to do it.” Emerl said which confused everyone as Amy tackle the robot and began telling him a simple rule.

“Listen well and listen good kid, because I’m only going to say this once. I do not need saving of any kind.” Amy pulled out a small knife from her pocket as she pushed it into her throat. Everyone besides Rainbow Dash were shocked at what she did, but in a matter of seconds the wound that was on her neck instantly healed itself. “I don’t need saving from stuff like this, I don’t need to have anyone to worry about me if someone attacks me from behind. I am immortal to the point where I can’t die from natural causes, so don’t ever try to save me again got it!?”

“Damn, I feel like a prick now. If it’s any consolation a mad scientist place a nuke core to blow up a multiverse while I’m destined for the void after I die. Anyway, I get it you do not need saving from anyone except the people who knows you deep enough to save. Before you pierce my fucken head tell me would you have lived with an evil Nightmare Moon of yours after making that deal. Since I don’t know whatever the fuck you went through, but do not push some shit that the people you give a damn can’t help you.”   

“Dumbass I’m not going to kill you, I was only making my point.” Amy pulled herself off the robot. “Care to explain how you know about the deal I made with Selena?”

“There is a multiverse theory of this universe and my boss has connections to Earth. So leave it at that and we never speak of deep shit so no one shouldn’t know.”

“Fair enough. Oh and to answer your question I still would of taken the deal even if Selena was evil or not. Also here’s a little bit of advice, don’t be reading into other displaces timeline  without their permission.” Amy’s eyes changed from golden yellow to that of nightmare moons. “They tend to get piss when you do that.”

“I’ll try to ignore my fanatic boss who forces me to read it to her.” Emerl said in sarcasm. “But I’ll try resist telling them that fact. Anyway can we get on track of kicking Discord’s ass before he does something stupid.”  

“Sure, but I get to beat the crap out of him. I need to do that to scratch that off the list of things I do in the multiverse.”

“No problem, I’ll enjoy someone whooping his ass other than me especially since I’m equal strength to him right now.” Emerl said as he gave a little notice. “Plus, he gets stronger when we cause some destructive chaos so I hope you like a challenge.”  

“Then he never met someone with blood magic.”

“Now that shit I remember back in training when facing my fears. Not pretty when immortal necromancers or some undead fucks around my body for nourishment.” Emerl declared as he added, “Well at least you didn’t have to deal with an annoying...scratch that nevermind let’s go.” Emerl began running to the next challenge as he remembers she has Selena similar, yet different  from him and Harmony except she must be smarter than Harmony. ‘Hey you jackass don’t make comparisons when dealing with other Displace… Oh you experience that. Tell me how did you enjoy your ass kicking ?’ Emerl growled as he said. ‘Oh shut it’.     

“So is this Discord?”

“Is it a chimera dude with multiple animal parts?” 

“Just wanted to be sure, cause if I’m not mistaken or anything but can he change his appearance?”

“He always has a chaos aura around him regardless what form he takes. Unless the jackass knows stealth then I’ll know where he is at?” 

“So I kill this thing and I won’t get yelled at….unless Sunbutt has a say in this?”

“Well it looks more like a container holding something evil? I suggest we shouldn’t mess with it?” Celestia said

“I say crush it so we can deal with it as it could be another challenge from the idiot.” Luna declared.

“That all I need to hear.” Amy pointed a finger as a flow of dark energy formed at the tip of her finger. 

“Wait..” The thing said as Silent Dash pop out of it which every sensory type sweatdropped at the colt’s appearance.  

“The hell kid? Why the hell are you dress-up like a chimera?”

“Well the guards here doesn’t attack whatever Discord is so I used my ninja skills to hide.” Silent Dash while looking down.

“Alright why and how did you came in?” Emerl asked 

“I hid inside the metal carriage and jump out before it crashed, then follow you guys to see some awesome action.” Silent Dash explained while looking down.

“Smart kid I give him that much.” Complemented Rainbow Dash.

“Great we have to guard him while we do our challenges.” Emerl said as he gave a thought. “Well you’re stuck here so stand close and make sure you don’t die so a rainbow can be born for your future.”  

“I don’t know what the last part meant, but sure I’m the best ninja after all.” Silent Dash boasted earning a deadpan expression from most of the group. 

“Let’s just go before something weird happens.” Suggested Amy.

Before anyone move on the entire environment began to shift as a dance studio took it’s place. The whole group groaned as Amy yelled to the sky.

“OH FOR FUCKS SAKE!”

“Discord when I get my motherfucking hands on you I will shove you into the fucking Sun.” Emerl yelled as flashbacks replayed in his mind. A plasma screen above their head showed a recording of Discord as he announced.


“Oh come now, it was getting a bit boring seeing you guys fight so I made this challenge a…”  That is all the plasma screen could say when Emerl fired a tank arm cannon as he used a barrier to protect Silent. 


“Um Emerl why did you...” Celestia started before receiving a glare from the robot as he said. “I will not repeat this shit like last time.” Amy remembered what Harmony mentioned about Emerl being changed into a woman.    

“Still not over the genderbent thing I take it?”

“The nudity and breast exposure humiliation him and my boss caused. I could never look myself in the mirror since they taped it.” Emerl declared angrily.

“Oi Harmony anyway you can speed up the process.” Emerl yelled in his communicator on his arm. Harmony responds. “I can basically help you guys skip the mini challenges if you do one song.” Emerl paused before going to nearest wall and bump his head on it. “You could have said this early?” 

“Wow what got you pissed?” Harmony asked annoyed. 

“I don’t know. It feels like I’m trying to connect my emotions to someone.” Emerl said.

“Well who’s the angriest person from your group who’s a displace.” Harmony suggested as Emerl opened his eyes.

“You’re telling me, my mind has copied her skills or a good sum of her spirit and wants to be out?” Emerl said as Amy only looked at the robot.    

“What was that?”

“Apparently I copied enough of your abilities and powers to create a battle crazed persona.” 

“.........hehe.”

“What’s with the laughter?”

“You think you’re stronger than me?”

“Well I do not know how to use it and Harmony boost the regular skills up. So on a normal basis yeah, I’m ‘stronger’ than you.” Emerl thinking she could beat the hell out of this headache.

“.........No one.”

“Uh oh.” Said Rainbow Dash as she backed away from Emerl.


“Rainbow what’s going on ?” Silent asked 

“You might want to take back what you just said Emerl.”

“I have a painful headache that wants to battle so fuck you. Back to you, Amy Anderson are a tomato head weakass.” 

Amy appeared right behind Emerl and knocked him back into the wall of the room they were in. “DON’T EVER TALK SHIT ABOUT MY MAREFRIEND YOU PIECE OF SCRAP METAL!!!”

“Say do it so I can stop saying shit and leave the drama behind. So say ‘use my skills so I can put a faker back in it’s place.’ this headache is killing me really bad.

“Fine! Do it, but be warn that once you do I won’t show you any mercy once you start this fight that you caused faker!”

“Finally…” Emerl’s body accepted the code as blood began to form inside of him. His eyes converted to the eyes of a monster as blood was all over his body. Celestia was confused as she asked. “How is he using blood? It doesn’t make any sense?” 

“Oh silly cellie, what fun is there in making sense? “ Discord voice out. “It seems boosting his scanning abilities must have given him a piece of you into him. Who will win an enhance copycat or the original?”

“Original you reject of chaos. Just because you can copy someone’s abilities doesn’t mean they can do it perfectly.” The moment she finish Emerl had already been in front of her as he grabbed her face and threw her with enough force to break through the protection barrier. Amy landed outside the coliseum as the bloodified gizoid appeared across her view. He gave a roar as he concentrated parts of his blood cells to dark electric explosive. He glared as the blood cells charge at the crimson warrior. 

“You think something like that will hurt me?” Amy saw Emerl’s so called blood cells as she sliced & diced them as they came toward her like a samurai cutting down his foes that were charging at him. A grin appeared on the avengers face as, she charge at Emerl with her sword as she slashed at any incoming projectiles that Emerl was still launching at her. When she reach the blood faker, he block the income strike with an exact replica of the blade. “Nice try idiot, but your blade isn’t as strong as mine.” The moment the blades met it was a struggle as neither side budged as a blood aura surrounded the area creating harsh winds. In the last second Emerl’s false blood striked Amy as some of it entered her bloodstream which Emerl manipulated it to absorb her blood as she bled she smirked the robot’s attempt.    


“You think you can try to copy my blood? Don’t count on it!” Amy’s eyes change the same color as Selena’s eyes. “You don’t goofed faker.” Emerl felt his mind become more clear as she heard his thought. ‘Amy, what’s going on?’

“Hold on a second.” Amy’s hand was covered in starry night aura similar to Luna. “This is gonna hurt…….a lot.” She said as her hand phased into him as she search inside him. 

‘Bring ... it o...n.‘ Emerl thought feeling the pain of thousands blades piercing his soul as he heard a young girl’s tears inside him.

“AH HA! GOT YEAH!” Amy pulled out the other fake copy of her alter ego from out of Emerl. “Now what should I do with you? I could alway just crush you for trying to think you can copy the original?”

‘Um Amy thats a lost fragment of yourself which you should let it go or blast it into the sky for a final farewell.’

“Naw I’m a keep.” She said as she swallowed the lost fragment.

‘Well I tried so now that my head’s clear. My human name is Alan Gabriel. I’m sorry for any rude comments I made when I was battle crazed.’ Emerl reintroduce himself.

“I guess I’ll accept you apology for now, but you really need to make up your own moves instead of copying others. Otherwise what just happen now will happen again or worse.”

“Can’t help  that this body does things automatically, but I feel in the future I will depend on my essence to survive if I use a powerful medium.” 

“Still you don’t want to end up having your enemies to get the upper hand in battle.”

“You have a point there, but if I allowed that piece to use my other spells you would have been in trouble. Since I based it on final fantasy mix with kingdom hearts. Which you have to admit if I used time, space, or gravity it would had been hell. Plus I think that transformation was weaker than my usual strength.” Emerl said as he laugh at her irritated look.

“You really think a bunch of spells can bring me down. In cased you haven’t not or forgot I can pretty much destroy a country if I wanted to. What makes you think something like that would hurt me?”

“If not hurt then annoy like a bitch. Besides I was made to be a weapon so give me some break if I feel arrogant.”

“Arrogant will lead to a person’s downfall, don’t ever be arrogant or else it’ll kill you.”

“Hard to kill a guy stuck inside an immortal body and soul bond so if one dies the other grows back. In fact I question my morals sometimes since I can not die unless by seals or release support 9.”

“Best keep your morals in check tin man. Also don’t think just because you can copy some of other displaced powers doesn’t mean you’ll win with them.”

“I know Harmony mention I have a time limit when using Displace skills. If it runs out I’ll shut down for hours or days.”

“Sucks to be you then huh?” Said Selena. 

“Well yeah, but he makes up by being adaptable.“Harmony voiced out which spooked mostly as he tried examining their surrounding.

“Hey guys, I hope you’re ok and Emerl I’ll give you a D from stopping an influence by yourself. Amy thanks for your help in snapping this idiot back to his senses.” Harmony commented as she appeared right beside the duo in mare form. “By the way Amy, how did it feel facing a corrupted nerf times a thousand amplified version of your powers?” She asked while bringing out food from her dimension seal. 

“Eh not impressed really, to be honest the time when I fought Amelia was a better fight then Emerl.”

“I hope she’s a good fighter or I’ll feel insulted.” Emerl joked while receiving a bonk from Harmony.

“Let me put it to you bluntly. Compare to you all she stronger than this world’s Disord, Luna, and Celestia combined.”

“Wow that sounds like support release 5 to 7 and have to say it’s reality bender and bitch slapper.”  

“Well she is 5,000 years old so she’s been around for a long time.” Selena said as she made herself visible. “Mistress of Time & Space. She sometimes sees all and knows all….though she tends to be….weird at times.”

“More weirder than my boss right here?” Emerl pointed to Harmony who was smiling.

“I’ll say this don’t ever fall asleep in her castle, otherwise you’ll wake up in a giant test tube.”

“Oh that sounds like game day where I teleport this guy in a game and if he flunks he gets strap and torture by random people.” Amy gave a strange look at the mare before ignoring that statement. “So Amy have a strategy to take down my little bro?” She asked while sipping on apple cider and eating a ham sandwich. Simba popped out Emerl’s shadow in his kitten form as he tried to comfort Emerl’s body.

“Big brother, you’re ok?” Simba asked the robot with heavy concern as Emerl nods.  

“Not really. I just pretty much hack, slash, or punch my foes until they can move anymore or say uncle.” Amy told Harmony.

“Oh I’m fine Simmy just got my ass whip."Emerl said with an eye twitch. " Simba meet Amy Anderson a badass warrior, Amy Anderson meet my new younger/familiar servant Simba who Harmony changed him from a manticore cub to a shadow demon lion cub.” Emerl introduced as the cub went to Amy and began to snuggle her leg.

Amy sighs as she pets Simba’s head. “The sooner I beat the crap out of Discord the sooner I can relax and sleep.”
> Chapter 13  Dragon fight and Amy's boredom
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile the others 20 mins earlier

The sisters decide to go ahead since they didn’t want to wait for the fight to end, despite RD and Silent wanting to find Amy and Emerl for obvious reasons. The duo had traveled to a field where they faced countless of underworld knight which lasted for 5 mins before two dragons appeared: The biggest of the dragons was a strong buffed 300 ft fire dragon that has the aura of sins surrounding his body while the other was a slender 250 ft wind dragon that produced calming winds which gives the sisters the sensation of heaven's flight. Celestia could sense that both dragons do not have any of Discord’s influence as she tried democracy. 

“Tell me dragons. Why are you in our path from freeing Equestria?” Celestia asked with a serious tone.

“Ah the infamous Celestia pleasure of slaying you. I am a willing warrior to the chaos lunatic’s plan for endless battle as peace is rather a bore to deal with.” The fire dragon responds as his eyes screamed with battle.

“I’m sorry to oppose you two, but Discord has someone I cherish than my existence and fighting you two will set him free.” The wind dragon sadly said to duo with eyes of pity. 

“Well we understand your reason wind dragon, but we will not forsaken our love ones as well.” Luna declared while projecting an astral blade.

“Wind Dragon how will you know Discord will keep his word if he is known to deceive for his selfish pleasure?” Celestia reasoned as the Wind Drake only shake his head. 

“Sorry fair alicorn I can not be pursued from a dragon’s oath so I hope you can slay me quickly.” The wind drake answered as the breeze change to a roaring winds.

The fire dragon does the first move with a blazing flame shooting through his mouth as the sisters flew to dodge the attack, then fired a beam of magic on his body which the dragon laughed. Realizing regular brute magic doesn’t seem to affect the body they split up to face their individual foes. Luna charged at the wind dragon while Celestia takes on the fiery tyrant. 

Celestia battle

The dragon attempted to slash at the alicorn, yet Celestia’s size and speed evade all his attempts when a opening was available she made a concentrated beam at his side. The dragon flinched as he tailed wack the princess and tried to slam his claw on her. Celestia quickly teleport away from the claws to reappear in front of the dragons face as she used a blind spell in the eyes. The dragon roared as he thrashed around the field.           

“Fool! you think you’ve won with my sights out of commission! I still have my other sense to seek your presence!” The cruel dragon roared for his tone promise death.

“Tell me why do you seek to destroy the peace we seek to rescue? In what way will this help our species?” Celestia question which caused the dragon to stare with fury at the alicorn.

“Tell me mule! What do you know of honor? Do you remember the Crystal Heart?” The fire drake asked.

“This is more toward a stupid pride than honor and yes I claim it from a member of your kind.” Celestia answered as she dodge an incoming fist.

“Stupid mule! You humiliated my name by sparring that disgrace of a dragon, but don’t worry like the fool you’re joining him!” The dragon declared with his skin turning dark as the flames changed to match the color. Celestia was cautious by the dragon's powers gaining a dark magical increase. 

“ You’d fallen to the evil inside your heart and I have no choice, but to end you.” Celestia declared with an aura of her power flowing.  

The dragon sneered when it tried to flamethrower the princess only to notice she suddenly appeared and hoof kicked him in the face as she followed it by summoning a swarm of meteorites to further the damage and end it with a giant-size meteor. She knew dragons can resists fire and magic especially a dark fire dragon as she barely dodge the claw slash, yet she didn’t expect the second to hit her downwards. Celestia crash impacted a hole as she tried to get up only to be stomped on by a scaly sole. The dragon continued to crush the alicorn only to receive a powerful blast from the hole as he flown back by the force. 

“It seemed you have more power than what I expect from a mule.” The dragon said as he got up.
“Earlier I’ve only showed 35% of my strength, yet I can see I will need 60% to harm you.” Celestia said while analyzing her opponent. ‘It seems I have to destroy him from the inside if I wish to end it.’ she thought as she flown with great speed.

The fire dragon had a hard time keeping up, yet it decided to release his dark aura to land a hit. This caught the princess by surprise as she was flown back as the dragon quickly grabbed her and tried to squeeze her body as his hands glowed to further the pressure. Celestia shut her eyes by the amount of pain she is suffering as she calculated she only had five minutes before her bones will begin to break. She began to focus more strength as she use 100% of power in her current form to break free from the dragon. This irritated, yet amuse the dragon that she had more power.                

“I thought I was worth 60% to defeat. What happened princess losing your edge by your pitiful body.” The dragon mocked as it laughed at the alicorn.

“I didn’t realize you can use magic you fiend!” Celestia roared as her aura increased further.      

“Not all magic can be wielded by your inferior race as you can tell my powers are capable of rivalling yours. If I train further I should be able to control the sun better than you can.” The dragon bragged as it made Celestia eye twitched.

“NO ONE WILL COMMAND THE SUN, BUT ME!!” she yelled as she summoned an astral blade. “Even if I have to give up my solar throne it will never be to the likes of you!” 

“SHOW ME MULE! SHOW ME THIS TERRIFIED POWER OF THIS SO CALLED GODDESS!” The dragon screamed as his magical aura soared through the battle field.

The two charged at each other with the intent to kill. The princess dodged the incoming claw strikes and the dragon endured the princess’s assaults. The dragon decided to fly as he launched the most strongest flames he can create which consume the entire area with dark hellfire. The dragon smirk at blazing carnage only to be stabbed by an astral blade in the gut. The dragon stared at the mare whose mane was still burning by the dark flames, yet the pain she was suffering is nothing compare to the anger in her eyes. ‘A being who would destroy without any regards to life. It shouldn’t exist.’ That thought gave Celestia the motivation to fight when her horn grew five times its size as it formed into a magic blade. The dragon did not seemed nervous as it charged at the princess with a dark aura powering the attack.

“ALRIGHT MULE! PREPARE TO DIE! DON’T WORRY YOUR KIND WILL JOIN AFTER I KILL YOUR SISTER LAST.” The dragon screamed as he was close to the princess only to find that she disappeared from his vision. “CURSE YOU MULE! WILL YOU CONTINUE TO RUN FROM YOUR DEMISE!” 

“You can stop shouting.” Celestia said with her horn back to normal and her expression was pity. “This fight is over. May your next life you learn the value of peace” She left with her back turned as the Dragon only yelled.

“WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT? I’M STI.HAACK…*drip*.. *splash**crash*” That was all he can say as his body fell into pieces as Celestia shed tears that she had taken a life against her pacifist ideal and her mistakes almost leading to war. ‘You did it for your ponies. He would have summon his army to kill your ponies.’ Her mind reasoned as she decided to chat with Emerl or the Amy girl about the experience. She waited on a cloud for her sister to finish.


Luna’s battle 

Her battle was not intense as Celestia since the wind dragon is holding back against the alicorn. Luna wings had a difficulty flying as the dragons wind manipulation prevented movement so she quickly teleport to the ground. The wind dragon looked at her similar to Celestia’s pity stare which irritated the blue alicorn as she thinks of a plan. ‘Alright flight is useless against this dragon and it has equal resistance as any other dragon so I have to resort into tricks and mind games.’  The wind dragon began to strike as he attempted to stomp the mare who teleported away into a cave earning an irritated tick from the dragon.    

“Hey alicorn princess, you realize most to all of your abilities are useless against me. I control the winds that let you move and breath so if you come out now I will end it quickly.” The dragon declared only to receive a magic beam from behind as the dragon responds with a tail whack. He turned to see the princess down on a pitiful state as he decided to honor the mare by using a cyclone burst sphere from his hand and unleash it onto the mare. The moment it hit her body was turned into smoke as the dragon grew anger by the alicorn’s mind games. Luna was actually making shadow copies to strike the dragon to buy her time as the the dragon kept striking the clones she started to plan. ‘I wonder if I can handle use my abilities to disable his mind from accessing magic. Based on his abilities I may need to use space magic to defy his wind magic.’ She decided to release full strength and made multiple clones as she called the other clones to report their status.

‘GL-1 what’s going on out there?’ The original asked with worried as she favor this one the most.

‘It’s horrible my queen our soldiers are being slaughtered like lambs by this beasts. I think NL-23 was hit by a random cyclone.’ The clone respond 

‘Who cares about the NL series they were made exactly for test dummies than combat.’ The original said    

‘My queen how can you say t.. oh who am I kidding they sucked worse when Celie tried to play video games. Anyway, its almost here so before I die I always lo...’ the mental message ended as the original Luna screamed out ”NNNOOOOO!” while making every clone question their originals mind. 

“Alright mares this beast has gone too far.” Luna pulled out a map “We’re using operation spirit killer.” When one the clones raised her hoof. “Yes clone DL- 120.”

“My queen is it extreme for just one clo..” It was blasted before it could finish. 

“She was the closest than Celly. I don’t care if it's incest, narcissism, and masturbation I loved her!” Luna whined as she gave some tears over it. “She was the mare of my Night.”

‘She has gone insane.’ one of the LL series thought. 

The dragon grew tired of waiting as it unleashed large storm of wind base moves from cyclone, typhoon, tornado, cloud bombs, and destroyed the entire battlefield by having the cutting every piece of mineral on land. However, he couldn’t find the annoying blue alicorn until he spotted her and asked in her face. “Are you the real faust damned thing?” The blue Alicorn jump onto his face and said “bop” before exploding on his face as the real Luna made the Environment a dark abyss. When the dragon open his eyes he looked around as he tried to make sense of the situation.

“Where are you!? So I tear out your damn head!?” The wind dragon roared angrily

He began hearing a young feminine voice as he tried to find the source 

One, two, she’s coming for you.
A crowd of young rotten zombified filles began to surround the dragon 

Three, four, Better lock your door

He attempt to use his powers on them as each filly spilled blood and organs

Five, six, grab a crucifix.

He kept blasting the walking carcasses until his powers suddenly cease 

Seven, eight, Gonna stay up late.

He attempts to fly until 4 large blades had pierced through his body.

Nine, ten, Never sleep again....

A giant bipedal creature with a burn scar was behind him as he gave a predatory grin before the dragon can react the creature quickly stabbed his abdomens. It left him crippled as the frightened dragon saw the monster’s appearances of a devil before the creature's body cracked as crimson blood burst per crack. Something began hatching through the creature for a hellish ghoul of the mare he went after began to formed. The appearance was a decaying cross of a vampire, dragon, and pony fused together who began chewing on the dragon’s chest as he saw a corpses of a female dragon from a far distance as tears flow from his eyes until pain pulsed through his body when the mare pierce the skin. 

The dragon's sighted was clouded by pain as the mare had chewed to his heart and began fulfill his body with zombified ponies. The dragon’s vision faded as he felt pain through his insides as he think back to his family and thought he would join them. The pain disappeared after he shut his eyes as he find himself in a living room with the mare in the middle with a tea set which both are the same size as him. The dragon was confused by the sudden hospitality as the mare who motioned her hoof to suggest the dragon for company. 

“What jester is this?” The dragon question as he sat on a chair.

“It’s simple I have already beaten you so I will spare you from the torment. I have seen your memories when judging you and I have to say I greatly pity the situation you're in.” Luna said sparking a deep anger from the dragon.

“I DON’T WANT YOUR PITY!! I JUST WANT TO SAVE MY SON FROM THAT MONSTER!!” The dragon screamed “YOU PONIES DO NOT KNOW THE TORTURE AND LIVES LOST WHEN THAT MONSTER USED OUR LAND AS ENTERTAINMENT!!!” 

“We do not, yet we are the ones to most likely end it.” Luna said as the dragon only stare at the mare.

“Do you think you and your sister can stop a being that is rivalled to a god.” the dragon whispered .

“We gained some recent allies that can prove you wrong.” Luna gave a cheeky grin. “All you have to do is give hope.”

“You think a metal creature, a strange red monkey, and couple of ponies could take down a god. I doubt any version of you can touch the beast.” the dragon said which invoked a presence  from an outside source. They both noticed a mare similar to Luna came into the room as she blast the dragon on the head. Luna felt a sisterly connection to the mare who is technically her sister in another reality as she asked.

“Who are you and why did you blast him?”    

“Selena and the reason why I blasted him was because he was annoying, loud, and interrupted my TV show.”

“Well I can understand if I was playing my games, but blasting him the face?” Luna asked looking at the dragon who is near death.       

“Not so arrogant now are yeah?” Selena asked in a mocking tone.

‘She reminds me of GL-1.’ Luna blushed by the statement as the Selena kept bad mouthing the defeated dragon.

“I must do this for my son” The dragon said as it got up despite the bleeding wound he received from Selena. “I will not back down.” He roared as he attempted to strike Selena only to be wacked from a baton stick.

“Tell me drake does this bug you?” 

“You insolent mule” *whack*

“Does this bug you? “

“I am a dragon and I-” *Whack*

“Does this bug you? “

“Okay I’m feeling we-” *Whack*

“Does this bug you? “

“Stop doing that. ” *whack*

“Does this bug you?“

“Blaargh” *whack* he was down as the dreamscape began to destroy itself. 

“Does this bug. Oh? I guess this bug you to him to death.“ Luna was mouth gaping by Selena’s dragon killing method.

“It’s ok. He owed me money.” Selena assured as she teleport back to  Amy’s mind.

Meanwhile back to the people outside the coliseum 

The conversation was comfortable for Emerl, Simba, Amy, Selena and Harmony, yet the universe wanted to speed their troubles as a disturbance has landed in front of them. Discord’s purple genie has come to stir trouble as he placed a curse on to Amy to prevent her from using her abilities and support from Selena. Selena only needs a few moments to get rid of the curse while Emerl has to distract Erazor as Harmony is still eating her meal. The group still question why is this mare still calm, but they do not care for this Genie will suffer.

“So who are you again?” Emerl asked which the genie scoffed.

“All you inferior creatures are all the same. Very well my name is Erazor the genie of the lamp and my ‘master’ wished for your death.” The genie declared as he brought out a arabian sword. 

“mmm-mmm” Emerl not giving much attention as he telepathically asked Amy. ‘Hey um does this guy reminds you of something? If I somehow make him bled what would his blood taste like? ’ She ignored him.

“I originally was going to send you two to the void, yet something seems to be limiting my magic. Don’t worry I shall kill you myself and this time I’ll use all my magic.”   

“mmmm-mmmm” Emerl continued to voice out as Amy response. “Oh yeah you’re real scary dumbass.” 

“Are you ignoring me? Listen you pathetic scraps I am an immortal threat and I have killed a lot of men to gain this power. So I demand your attention!” Erazor irritably yelled. 

“Well Erazor that would be intimidating. well if you were intimidating.”  Amy mocked while Emerl only lazily said “ Did you say something?”

“Are you mocking me?” the genie directed at the girl

“Oh, no, no, no, no, no… Pfft, yeah!” Before he could make an attempt on the girl’s life, Emerl toss sand at the genie’s face which Erazor or purple slave returned back to the robot. 

The enraged genie summoned a sphere of energy at the robot who dodged with ease as Emerl counters by shooting bullets at the genie. The bullet’s phase through the Erazor which confused Emerl as he dodge the incoming lightning attack. Erazor decide to gloat over the robot’s confusion.

“Scared scrap that your tools are useless.” Erazor gloated 

“Oh no, I’m just noticing your a little bitch afraid of a little pain. I was hoping the big bad genie brought a sword into a fight instead of a wood knife.” Emerl retorted as the genie released a slash strike which Emerl dodged.

“Laugh all you want no mortal powers can harm me as even a genie’s might can barely touch.” Erazor said only to get shot by Emerl and bled this time.

“Thanks for telling me the wave pattern dumbass” Emerl said as he was about to attack until meeting a bloodblade to his chest by an enraged crimson girl.

“Not to be the to steal your spotlight, but this is starting to get annoying.” 

“You’re right time stop.” Emerl said freezing the genie in his place as he charge his body with Harmonic energy.

He quickly unleashed a sonic boom on the genie after teleporting upon impact as another sonic boom hit him and repeat the process. Emerl had land 12 hits before teleporting up in the air to create mach3 sonic boom onto the genie. Erazor unfreeze as he felt the pain from the previous sonic booms before receiving a final hit which made a small explosion as the genie began to bleed a lot. Emerl only looked at the genie and comment.

“You’re boring now. I’ll spare you because you suck worse than a robot grunt.” Emerl comment as Erazor’s body was unable to mold magic because of Emerl’s strikes. “By the way I sorta crippled your body by breaking whatever you use to stabilize yourself so you’re weaker than your grunts really.”

“You bastard!! You made me a mortal by these wounds! If I …”*HACK* *Slash* blood and flesh dropping to the floor as Amy finished the genie off. 

”Well that was…..interesting.” 

“Well he’s going to come back in a thousand years.” Emerl stated as he picked up the genie’s sword. “Damn this blades is to weak as a medium.” 

“Isn’t that how you are Emerl?”

“It’s just an experiment to see if I could leave this body and train on my own essence since that’s the reason I went nuts after scanning you.” Emerl explains before he could elaborate he was tackle by Silent Dash.

“I saw the battle mister Emerl I didn’t know you knew RD’s rainboom.” Silent exclaimed loudly and excitedly. Emerl felt a bit dread as he saw RD with an angry face.

“You did what!?

“Sorry I always admire the Rainbow nuke bombs that I decided to try it with other techniques. If anyone say where I learned it, then I’ll mention your name and make a legend about you.” Emerl said while holding his hands to hold the mare off. “You do know I can shapeshift right?”  

“You do know I can nuke your flank from here to the moon right?”

“Well the move was nice, but me and RD face a bunch of ugly things before seeing it. ” Silent Dash said earning a stare from Emerl as he looked at RD.

“Yeah so I wouldn’t be trying to copy any of my other moves got it.” 


“Alright I understand ma’am.” Emerl nodded dumbly not wanting to suffer from another crazy mare.  “So sonic boom back or teleport? By the way Amy, how does genie blood taste like?” Emerl asked the Crimson Avenger.

“Taste like shit. So can we please leave? I’m starting to get lazy and tired.”

“Fine we can teleport before we miss anything.” Emerl as he teleport everyone except Harmony to where the sisters are at. 

“Oh shit, I forgot to tell them that 2 types of enemies will be waiting for them and the only way to clear it is destroy their main bases. Oh well I guess I’ll see if the guys will cut loose and blow everything up.” Harmony wondered as she ate some cookies she was suppose to share.

Meanwhile 

The sisters met up and explained their battles as Luna became Celestia’s counselor during the trip. After Luna fully explains the experience of mercy killing, Celestia was convinced that she had done good by slaying a tyrant dragon, however Luna embark some advice: “Sister you may have killed for good today, but do not let that give you the reason to judge anyone as thou art god.” Celestia is sometimes surprise when they switch status in being the wise sibling. The two continued walking until they stopped at another room, yet it was the size of a endless mass as 2 armies have surrounding the sisters: machines(7th ft tall scale) and humanoid mutants. The sisters were tense as they may have to use their secret weapon until a flash arrived and the rest of the group arrived. 

When everyone looked around Emerl noticed the sisters and the army surrounding them as he text to Harmony. ‘Did you know about this?’ Only to receive a message from Melinda ‘ Congratulations you have reached so far and for a reward you are to fight the 2 armies as you may know are aim to kill you. At least know they also desire one of another’s death. These bases are located 50 miles apart and contains about 2,000 enemies in each side. The only reason you’re not torn apart is a safety spell, yet if one of you leave the circle it will dispel so plan carefully. Plus, I feel sporting and decide to leave a treasure and guardian to face so don’t say I didn’t gave you a fair advantage. I’m not like the other idiots or the fact you males are pure idiots.’ 

“Hey guys a crazy sorceress traps us a war zone between machines vs mutant/zombies so the ones on front are probably grunts. So we going to split up, Team A will consists of Celestia, Silent Dash, Simba, and Me while team B consists of Luna, RD, Amy, and Selena. A team will go through the robots while B team plow through the zombie mutants. Now that everyone has their teammates any questions?” Silent Dash raised his hoof .

“Can’t we change the team names and can we do a bet for luck?” 

“Um ok and why bet in a war?”

“Well it motivates me to survive further if I have my life and a happy thought to think about.” Silent lower his eyes which Emerl caved in for the bet. “Yay!”

“Idiot.“ Amy mumbled

“ Alright our team is the wonderbolts. No wait the shadowbolts since it’s much cooler.” Silent Dash said which earned a eye raised by RD and curious interests from his princess.


‘Wonder bolts. I wonder if I should make a military in times of peace.” Celestia thought.

“Great the a nerd who can pick a decent name for the team.”

“Alright the bet is that loser does whatever winning members on the team. It has to be very humiliating and no way they can run out on it.” Silent declared earning a shit eating grin from the sisters as they prepared their fights. 


“Ugh! I Just wanna go home dammit!“

“The celestial butts makes crazy bets to see who is better. I smacked their asses with a paddle to discipline them.” Emerl explained as Celestia went close to him.

“Sir Emerl if your are going to discipline us please use something harder than a widdle paddle.” Celestia said in a suppose sexy voice as Emerl gave a ‘WTF’ expression and thought. ‘Harmony if you made a molestia out of her. I’m going to choke you with this alicorn's horn.’


Emerl’s team: Shadowbolt 
Simba took the colt into  his back when he took an adult tiger form as Simba ran at the speed of sound to make the first strike. It had destroyed 4 GN-XIIIs as their scanners could only pick up a dark blur before shutting down by the assault. The robots nearby locked their rifles to shoot at the shadow beast only for it to disappear into a 10 km radius dark shrouding mist surrounding the robots as they were hit by their own comrades weaponry. The magic and particles from the mist confused the machines targeting system as Simba inserted a piece to themselves an enemy. The demon tiger continued the assault as he dodged the assault rifles coming at him when a laser shot hit his leg he fell to the ground. The GN-XIIIs began shooting barrage of plasma rifle at the cub with extreme prejudice when each of the robots had empty out their supplies they didn’t notice their shadows began to form spikes from behind them. The moment one notice it was too late as the spikes risen quick enough to destroy their central cores. The number of kills he made were 64, as he check to see if Silent was alright. The colt felt sick by the motions earlier as he cried out, “Simba I don’t feel so good. *vomit* “ The tiger groaned by the colts action, yet he hid noticing more enemies have arrived. Simba looked at Silent at one moment only to give a grin as Silent Dash yelled. “Wait I can handle myself. please Simba don’t put me back in there!” The shadow demon ignored as he was commanded to keep the colt safe at all times as he unleashed a roar to command 5 copies of himself ready to kill.   

The Sun princess was using a barrier through most of the barrage as she face against 100 enemies. When the attack lessened she decided to end it by teleporting to the sky surrounding herself with a heat aura sphere and exploded which wiped out 75 GN-XIIIs as the remains used their shields to protect themselves. The remainders weaponry melted when they could only stare at the solar princess who brought out an army of flaming pegasi and unicorn as she asked. “Do any of you feel lucky? Well it’s time for my little ponies to enjoy some fun.” She gave the command for the flaming equines to destroy the remaining mechs. “I can see why Luna is addicted to these games.” She noticed a new robot enter the field as it immediately charge at the princess with incredible speed. Celestia released a beam of magic only for the gundam to blocked the attack until it exploded as she assumed victory only for a robotic hand grabbed her by surprise as she was blasted by the same gundam’s burning hand. The attack hasn’t damage her much, yet she was hit by the gundam’s vulcan gun while in the dazed which hurt tremendous. Luckily she had been trained or this would have killed her, when she healed her wounds and cleanse the bullets out of her body in less than 10 seconds.

She glared at the gundam as she stomped her hooves on the ground which summon spiked lava as the robot went to evade by air. The lava covered approximately 3 miles of area as the countless robots sinked to their inferno deaths. Celestia teleported behind the robot to unleash her beam at the robot until it was counteracted by a back kick to the head as the beam hit a random enemy on the other side. “Thanks Sister for ensuring our victory!” from Luna as the blast must have hit a creature weak to sunlight or sun magic. Celestia quickly went serious as she threw boulders at the robot who defended, yet didn’t realize that it was a distraction. It was too late as Celestia’s astral blade entered the robot’s core when she was about to lose the bet she attempted to super nova the base as it would have worked if three angels didn’t block the attack and attempted to counteract strike. Celestia was lucky to dodge the attacks as it blow up a mountain far from her. The solar princess was disappointed by the failed supernova strike, yet the attack did wiped out the majority of enemies. So Celestia had made 1,200 kills which annoyed her that Luna was closer to victory.

Emerl was surprised by the large explosion as he checked the scoreboard as Team wonderbolt made 1790 kills in less than 15 to 20 mins as Luna placed a comment. ‘We would have won earlier if the targets wasn’t far away and some were protected by the bosses shielding.’  Emerl would congratulate the solar princess for reducing a lot, yet the main focus is kill the main boss. He decided to use an new technique called Harmonic Ellipse Cannon by changing his arms to giant cannons and prepared to charge the energy by using Space, Harmonic, and Time. The angel sensing the large energy prepared a counterattack by revealing their cores to aim a beam of energy at the robot. Emerl telepath his allies to teleport behind him as he was ready to fire. The angels and gizoid fired their blasts which the area was redecorated by the collision of the force as the blasts struggle lasted for a minute before Emerl’s Cannon pierced through the Angel’s attacks. Emerl’s blast contained not only the strength, but ability to bypass the defenses which decimated the three angels and the whole 50 miles of enemies and space beyond the limits. Emerl felt proud of the attack until his body fell over and shut down since the cannon required 99% of his energy to use. Simba, Silent, and Celestia had to wait for their robot friend to awoken to find out the results.



Amy’s team:Wonderbolt

After Amy used her Fate Smash, Luna decided to finish things off by summoning a dozen clones as each one blasted any opponent that comes their way. The enemies were easily subdue/killed by the trio’s tactic as Luna summon meteorites on the far distance enemies while the clones, RD, and Amy took care of the close ranged fighters.

“This is ridiculously easy.” Luna commented as a Luna clone came to report.

“My queen we have destroyed the far ranged enemies.” The clone said.  

“About time you did. “ Amy said with annoyed look on her face. 

“I learned this technique during my train when miss Sync Heart force us in a hyperbolic time, but the queen statement is a personal thing to differentiate between the clones and I ” Luna explained 

“My queen do you need the tan you wanted while we praise you for being our ruler?” GL-1 asked mischievously which made the original panicked.

“I have no idea what she is talking about?” Luna tried to play a terrible innocent expression as she angrily whispered to GL-1. “Don’t tell other people about what we do in private!”  The pair didn't care about Luna being Loony at the moment.

The most annoying enemy was an invincible gatekeeper which had only one entrance by finding a key finding except Luna cause the gatekeeper to fall asleep for mental destruction. Apparently Dracula’s gatekeeper has never faced Luna or Selena in a dreamscape/mental battle. 

“So this is a the mind of a gatekeeper.” Luna stated as she saw a photos of women in the  background.

“Kinda empty don’t you think? “ 

“Oh I thought we could spend some time bonding?” Luna asked before being hushed by Selena.

“Quiet I’m trying to watch my soaps..“

“Well I can understand that, but you have to tell me about these soap shows since Celestia keeps talking about some stallion?” Luna asked as the Gatekeeper appeared.

“Hey I wanted to see some twin se-” That’s all he say before having his head blown off by a pair shotgun from the Night royalties. 

When the battle between the monster and the wonderbolts was tough since dracula was older and more experienced fighter than the rest as he kept regenerating from each final blow. When Dracula was ready to repeat the battle again a sun beam of Energy hit the count as he died and turned to ashes. A treasure chest appeared as a dragon egg was found.

“Thanks Sister for ensuring our victory!” She yelled as she looked at the egg.

“A dragon egg? That’s our reward?“ 


After that statement they noticed a a large sphere of solar energy in the sky as it was released on the opposing tower. “Wow Cellie must be very angry if she is ending her opponent that quickly.” Luna hid the egg in a personal pocket dimension she made during her training. The trio decided to fly back as they noticed a enormous blast completely obliterated the angels and the tower from the other side as the blast kept continuing until it destroyed a random planet from outside their solar system.       

An hour passed since Emerl’s shut down

“When is he going to wake up?” Silent whined as he wanted to know if he won or not.

“How should I know I’m not a robot expert.” Said Amy. 

“Soon young colt just have patience and it shall reward you.” Celestia said with a motherly tone.

“Well he should hurry up and wake up.“ 

“Um I sense that he is going wake up in a moment so be ready everyone.” Simba advised.

Emerl woke up as he noticed everyone was staring at him. The robot was confused until he remembered the results as he checked. Team Wonderbolt were relaxing as they knew they had won until Emerl said. ‘It’s a tie. both team has not slain all their enemies.” The whole room darkened as Amy approached the robot with intent to kill. 

“Why do I get the feeling it’s your fault. “  

“Hey don’t blame me I can sense a random ghoul hiding in the castle while mines suddenly appeared in the battlefield.” Emerl stated as a familiar looking hedgehog entered the field while Amy told Luna to wipe the castle out. The difference is that his armor was purple as the excalibur glowed a corrupted purple power containing the countless souls that it had slain. He pointed his blade at Emerl as he moved at supersonic speed to strike as Emerl almost was hit as he dodged the attack by wind and time spells.

“Oi bastards take this.” Emerl said as he fired his piercing finger bullets at the knight only for it to bounce off by a magical force. The knight responds by stretching his hands as a familiar telekinetic glow covered Emerl and damaged his body from the inside out. Emerl teleported out of the hold as he scan his foe to find he is immune to anything except sword based moves as he was tempted to call for help. ‘Wait I should have some techniques or at least displace skill to handle it.’ Emerl’s arms and legs shined as he charged at the excalibur sonic with lightning boost speed which the hedgehog disappeared and explosive collisions were made from their weapon clashes. Everyone except the fast members of the team were able to keep up the pace of these quicksters as RD commented.

“So these jerk are using magic enhance speed spell.”

“Hey Rainbow, how can you tell?” Silent asked as the Sonic knight used a spinning flame during his combo as Emerl endured the inferno blaze.

“This wouldn’t be the only time I faced somepony like this, but they’re not as fast as me.”

“Wow you can move at faster speed than they can?” Silent easily amazed by the mare’s achievement. 

Emerl broke free as he made quick slash waves from his arms that were easily evaded. Emerl looked troubled when the knight was at striking distance as Emerl tried to block it. The clash between the arms and sword made a loud collision when Emerl felt his arms cracked he kicked the sword off him. The robot glared that his arms could not match a corrupt version of excalibur as he decided to try another approach. 

“I am Lightning.” He said in a raspy voice as a HF blade appeared in his hand. Everyone except Silent Dash were interested by his comment as his body began moving at a faster pace. The knight blocked only to feel static around as daggers were hitting him from behind. “This is the end!” Emerl disappeared as the knight only noticed that he was in the sky spinning his blade as clouds began to surround the robot. In a second the knight teleported behind Emerl as he was about to unleash a chaos punishment Emerl suddenly was able to move at an impossible speed to cut the knight’s arm off before unleashing a barrage of combos. The knight tried to defend, yet the body couldn’t react to the barrage as he was slashed to piece when Emerl declared his finishing strike. “Lightning God's sword:Dragon Breaker” The sword shoot a slender dragon of pure intensified lightning as it crawled around the knight inflicting tremendous damage until the dragon slam the knight downward. When the knight was struggling to get up Emerl dive down as the knight stop moving. Silent was easily impressed while Amy and RD only eye rolled on the performance.

“That was awesome mister Emerl. I thought you were Andy in that moment.” Silent said as RD gave a E sign. Emerl only glared as Amy only gave a G for the performance.

“Thanks Silent at least you are a good friend” Emerl said before directed a glare at the Crimson Avenger. “Amy what the hell a G suppose to be.”  

"Oh nothing really I just felt like trolling with you, plus your performance sucks."

Before Emerl could retort a sword pierced his stomach by the revived Excalibur Sonic as it reappear in his hand. The knight’s aura manifest to a blueish armored warrior as it wield two blades as Emerl looked at the injury and the smirking crimson woman. 

“Ok fine I forgot to destroy the sword, but I still have one more trick before letting you take over.” Emerl stated which the Crimson lady gave Emerl a warning. “Don't you freakin dare you Dumbass! “

“Well I guess we have to see if I can make it as an Avenger.” Emerl said as he swapped to her skill sets earning a frown from both ladies. His body began morphing into a brown hair, blue eyed, and ebony skin version of Amy which surprised the colt that robot can shift shape. Luna and Celestia were curious by the Amy look alike transformation as the original    

In a flash Emerl charged at the Excalibur Sonic with a quick electrifly barrage of 25 slashes as she unleashed a barrage of dark evil energy from her blades. The robot instantly teleport behind to perform a spinning rotating flaming blade technique that hacked and melted the knight’s armor followed by her two blades forming into saw-like strikes. The copy Avenger thought, ‘Damn even with my healing it’s taxing on the body. Well to borrow some strength.’ The Excalibur sonic glared as he made a counterattack on the false Avenger as he used a combination of light speed dash and chaos punishment causing quick combustions per strike. When the knight was about to finish the imposter she threw a blast in his face which caused the knight’s body to become sluggish and notice his target is behind him.

“Thanks for the Test Drive ya ancient piece of crap.” She commented with Amy’s voice. The false avenger struck the blade through the knight's chest and began draining the knight’s magic blood as she replenish back to full strength.

In a nanosecond passing only Amy and RD saw the robotic copycat performed fate smash except the move had a mix of harmonic magic. The rainbow blood magic tore his enemy apart quicker than the normal eye can keep up when the move was close to the finally two large cross were made as the blood magic continued to destroy the knight’s remains. The ponies were shocked by the speed and time it took to kill the knight as Emerl drove his blade through the face of Excalibur and purified the corrupted energy. 

“How do you like me now?” Emerl asked with a smirk. He picked up the excalibur blade when it disappeared inside of him. Emerl checked his body to see it’s accessible when released from armor.  

“You’re still a dork! “ 

“What! I killed a boss in like less than a minute and you’re still bitching on me. I didn’t feel like releasing a support so I used your skills to end the fight.” Emerl blocked an incoming attack from Amy. “ Besides why should either of us give a damn if I use your powers.”   

“Because it’s my power! No one is allowed to use it but me! “ 

“I’m happy for your quick kill, but I ended mines 15 mins ago.” Luna commented as Emerl only facepalmed. “Now how should we humiliate your team?” She gave a hoof thinking position as team shadowbolt was nervous by their tormentors. “Alright Simba and Silent Dash if you two come to our side we will not humiliate you.”

“Sorry Princess Luna, Simba and I have to honor the bet so give us your best shot.” Silent said with false bravado as he thought. ‘Buck me, I am screwed by these mare. At least Simba is by me.’ He noticed Simba was by Luna side as he mouth a ‘I’m sorry’. ‘The bucking traitor I will kick his flank if I survive this.’ the colt mentally whined.   

The following actions happened when the losers except Simba had to endure: Celestia was forced to see her beloved sunshine cake devour by the trio while her coat and mane is pink. Silent had to wear a copy of RD's gala dress while saying mares are more superior.   Emerl had to take the worse since he used copied Amy's skills again she basically beat the tar out of him while he only used her skills which lasted 1 min. Before the punishment was over all three had to singing this song  as Emerl shot himself in the head to try to forget the song, Meanwhile, Harmony record the whole thing to laugh at later.  

After the battle 

Everyone gather together in a throne room as Merlina was sitting on the chair. Beside Merlina was a golden hot springs, sweets and buffet of food, and a massage tables company with dark humanoid goat butlers. Everyone except a few were confused about the strange materials until the sorceress explains.

“ I mean you no harm heroes.” she said with a smile earning strange looks, “This is a peace offering for your hardships.”

“Alright what do you want and why should we accept after the bullshit we received from you?” Emerl asked with a bullet aimed at her.

“Well I realize that most of my fellow comrades died in humiliating deaths and something my master hidden from me.” She walked towards the group while leaving her staff behind. “Which made me question: Why fight for a cur who will break his oath?” 

“That might explains why, but what do you want?” 

“I wanted an eternal kingdom as The King Arthur my grandfather Merlin created led to nothing but mistakes. I called upon a creature to help my plea and the summon spell gave Discord. He froze time and converse with me on the situation. We made a deal if I serve him he will make my kingdom eternal and provide the powers it has onto me.” The dark sorceress made a angry expression. “He made changes to my kingdom to fit his needs as I once tried to confront him only for a response: ‘I made your kingdom eternal, yet it has become mine the moment you sign the contract.’ “I’ve tried to convince him to leave it as originally, yet the cur threw a childish fit and sheet of paper in my face.” Merlina reply as she replayed her memory with astral projector spell  for others to see.  
‘Wrong, madam! Wrong! Under section 37B of the contract signed by you, it states quite clearly that all offers shall become null and void if - and you can read it for yourself in this photostatic copy - "I, the undersigned, shall forfeit all rights, privileges, and licenses herein and herein contained," et cetera, et cetera... "Fax mentis, incendium gloria cultum," et cetera, et cetera... Memo bis punitor delicatum! It's all there! Black and white, clear as crystal! The moment you become a slave to me. Discord! You are only allowed to keep what I. Discord! Will provide.’ he gave a cruel smile as he threw my staff and Caliburn in front of me.’Be happy at least you have a toothpick and a cutter knife as a return.’ He laughed as we disappeared back to this horrid world.”

“So let me get this straight you trusted a chaotic being with semi godlike powers to keep your land the same. Then, you basically had been suckered to give everything up and force to fight.” Emerl summarized as he was tempted to facepalm by this pure stupidity. “So any reason for the 2 armies?”

“I wanted to test you if you can endure a large scale challenge, yet I did not foresee there was a dark spirit among you.” Merlina explained before she hit from a bullet shot by a dark copy of Emerl. This surprised the group as the dark copy came at the ex-comrade when she tried to defend herself with a dark barrier before it easily broke by one punch.  

“Well you betrayed us.” the copy said in Emerl’s voice. Before anyone could question the robot he quickly teleport to Merlina and removed a dark orb from her body. Merlina’s hair and clothes went from black to red as she return to her normal state. Dark Emerl only looked at the orb as he absorbed it and turned to the group. 

“So how can I help you?” he asked calmly

“Who the hell are you?” Emerl asked.

“I’m you, but something better I hold nothing back and I’m not whipped by his boss.”  the copy declared with a mocking tone.

“Persona 4 much? “

“Oh tomato head you're right. Blame the dumbass for going as this in comic con, but I like the chaos and dark energy flowing through my body though.” The dark gizoid flared a bit. “Oh Selena, he dies at the end.” 

“YOU BITCH!“

“My work here is done and now to get rid of the trash.” The dark copy aimed a cannon at Merlina before she was teleported to Emerl’s side. “Dick move, bro! I wanted that kill. Oh well she is probably better a sex slave than ashes.” The robot received a dark glare from all the female in the room. “Weakass meet you up and remember don’t die before I could enjoy our battle.” He teleported away as a blood sword missed target and destroy a portion of the wall. 

“Why did you rescue me Sir Emerl? “ Merlina asked in confusion while Amy was. 

“Simple you still have to answer to everyone else before I could decide to waste your ass.” Emerl commented which made Merlina dread as she stared fearfully at the Red Avenger.

“Oh you are so gonna get wrecked son.”
> Chapter 14 A key to victory and a time for the chaotic battle
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

(After an 15 mins of interrogation and 3 f***king hrs of spa treatment)

The group had left merlina’s throne room refreshed by the relaxation gifts. Merlina was spared from death by a lazy and bored Amy as she didn't felt like it, yet she had suffered from great brutalization from the Crimson Avenger for stalling her chance of going home. They walk through a hall of countless rooms until they encounter some more of Emerl’s friends. The two colts from earlier as they tackle Silent Dash and began chatting about their time separated, starswirl the beard who was boring the hell out of his apprentice Clover the Clever, and Buttershe who was glaring at Emerl for some reason while RD almost called out ‘fluttershy’s name’. Emerl, Amy, and RD notice a young boy with them. He had an appearance of sora from Kingdom Hearts 2 only he had green eyes.

“Hey Buttershe, how are ya?” Emerl said in a goofy manner.

“Rust Bucket, where’s your other friend Sync Heart I got a couple of words that we need to address?” Buttershe asked with her eyes screams ‘where’s the hoe that endanger my kid.’  

“Well she left outside and went back to the cave.” Emerl replied with fear for his boss since her glare has brought an image of screaming demons being tortured by the mare. 

“So these are the beings my little apprentices were talking about? Pleasure of meeting you two my name’s Buttershe and sorry for the trouble these idiots caused.” Buttershe greeted as Amy noticed a sword on the mare. 

“What? “ 

The two females gave a competitive glare as Emerl decided to chat with the green eyed sora. Emerl was a fan of KH series so he prayed not to fanboy on a cosplay. 

“Hey so another displace huh?”

"Yeah names James del light keyblade wielder and currently adoptive brother of the Celestia and Luna of my equestria. You should have seen what I did to my discord when we faced him" said the now revealed james.

“Wow James, I will admit I’ve recently bond with the sisters and they declared me sibs after beating their shadows. Anyway can I ask you a question?” The gizoid asked with slight excitement. 

"Sure shoot" said James with a grin.

“Alright don’t think of it weird, but can I use your abilities?” 

"Sure I know what emerl can do as I grew up watching sonic. Though be careful I got anti form and I haven't learned control yet. Spike and chrysalis are going to join us soon" said James as he summoned his keyblade.

“Yes alright I can use keyblade powers!!” Emerl yelled earning a strange glance from everyone as his body registered James’s skills. Emerl attempted activating it, yet his body felt a light aura surround his body as it changed his figure. His body was changed into a human with James appearance except his hair is black, eyes are brown, and the keyblade was designed based on excalibur. Everyone looked at the new human as James only stare at the new appearance.

"Well guess your new look is more vanitas  then me and yes I play birth by sleep so I know what he looks like. Only reason I have green eyes is that it's my natural eye color. You got brown due to the difference. Just be warned your magic is going to be hard to channel unless you know the spells from kingdom hearts" said James amused.

“Well I don’t think this body can access any forms since it’s asking for specific energy. By spells you mean this.” Emerl smiled as pointed his keyblade to a wall and used triple firaga as it melted the exterior. “I based my harmonic based moves from spells on kingdom hearts and a bit of final fantasy.” 

"Yep that will do also you now have a dragon heart valve. Before I was displaced I had a collapsed heart valve. So spike donated one of his turned out dragons on my equestria had two that are more backups than mandatory" said James making everyone jaw drop at that.

“Wait a collapsed what now.” Emerl said before he fell over from his new condition. Simba being a shadow demon went inside of Emerl and check his heart. James gave the gizoid an annoyed look. 

"I said that was fixed already spike from my world donated a heart valve remember? Made me part dragon so don't get into that dramatic act. By the way discord in my world did his dulling color trick on my Celestia and nearly made her cause suicide took around around a million strike raids to get him to turn her back after I used a sleep spell to get her unconscious to stop her from killing herself. If discord tries that here I'm up for giving him a repeat" said James as his dutch Irish accent made itself known as he had a dark look on his face. 


“Sorry small glitch it seems to happen when I scan a displace and if Discord attempts that stupid trick I won’t just stone him. I will destroy his mind before beating the shit out of him to reverse it.” Emerl commented with an ominous rainbow aura. 

"Oh just great now there's two of them" said harmony with a eye roll as she entered in a cheshire cat intro.

"Sorry my temper is a bit hard to control but one of my triggers is when family is in danger. So I think  I need to vent later" said james.

“I get that way with friends and dude we are the least angry person compare to her.” Emerl stated as he points at Amy who is sparring against buttershe. Emerl received a hit from RD.

"True  but I'm dutch Irish and descended from seventeen generations of I'm irish kings my temper I'm sure it’s going to be that hard to control. Add I'm irises anti and you got an to ticking time bomb" said James making everyone wide eyed.  

“Well join the club since I have a hidden cosmic core with the power to nuke a portion of a multiverse and a berserk mode that will remind you of discord mix with anti. Amy can destroy countries if pissed off in a decent level. So in your anti almost ate the world or did someone close to you stopped it?” Emerl asked 

"Chrysalis stopped me and trust me she has been trying to help me regulate it" said James with a grimace.  

“Well I consider a good thing to embrace everything as long friends and family can help you along the way.” Emerl stated as he began his practice swings. “mmmm I feel like soaring through the dreamscape for some reason.”


"Ah never did try out that kind of thing my equestria is kinda having a mass heartless invasion and they can't seem to find the keyhole. I think it's with the tree of Harmony so it's safe until we get the elements back there and unlock twilight's castle" said James with with a shrug and sheepish grin.

“Let me check. Hey Har-I mean Sync Heart does the tree in his world serve as a keyhole?” Emerl asked receiving a red-eyed piss off Harmony as she respond. “Let me check for a sec. *beep* *beep* *beep* “Hey sis what's up? I need to know something? *chatting noise* “Oh come on, can’t I tell them?” *chatting noise* “I know it’s forbidden, but he seems like a good pure-hearted kid”* angry chattering noise*” Fine you can be annoying sometimes.” *click* “That bitch she hanged up on me.” Everyone gave a ‘WTF’ look as they heard a mare chatting on by herself while phone effects are played.”Sorry James, I can’t spoil my sister’s secrets because she is pmsing today.” Harmony told the keyblader with an angry tone. 

"I can tell I hit the nail on my guess there I'm also hyper aware so the tree was the most likely place I know of it could be. Well at least I now can get it later" said James with a sigh.

“I feel sad about not helping you, but at least my powers are acting similar to cornerstone of light. Harmony said sadly as she asked. “By the way when are you guys going to handle the heartless trying to get through because they are trying to pass through the barrier I place them in?”

"In a minute spike and chrysalis seem to be taking them on very well right now" said James as a teen spike and chrysalis with a shield were moving through the heartless behind him with spikes brave phoenix keyblade was sheathed in fire.

“Holy Aqua, a keyblade wielding spike! Um do you think they need help?” Emerl asked  

"Spike took out a certain Chinese dragon heartless all by himself and gained his keyblade in the prices and chrysalis is is as skilled as goofy with that shield I'm sure they Andre good though I'm still teaching spike on how to properly use a sword with shining armor" said James shrugging.

“So I am going to assume spike is sora’s level during kh2 and chrysalis is donald with goofy skills. Oh yeah don’t you need some materials to make those armor?” Emerl asked before his eyes turned black as he transformed back to normal and fell. 

"To answer him yes they are though seems his time limit for my abilities are up" said james.

“Yeah he could only use displace skills only for 30 mins. He’ll wake up in a hour or so.” Harmony said as she pulled out a permanent maker and began doodling on his face. Amy and Buttershe stopped sparring to see the action. The displace robot received a whisker face and Amy’s bitch on the side.   


James laughed before suddenly feeling chrysalis and spike walk up done with the heartless.

"Well my turn now huh. Get ready chrysalis light!" Said James as his drive clothes became Valor as chrysalis vanished. Now holding oath keeper and oblivion James threw the two at a robot that was approaching whIle spike carried Emerl as the group continued the fight.

“Well a keyblader my master will enjoy turning you to his minion.” The dark emerl said as he charge at James.

"Sorry but for a dark clone reject there is a reason Discord in my world fears me" said James blocking.

“Who said Discord was my only master?” The dark clone asked while he backed off and began shooting chaos bullets at James. 

James deadpanned before using reflect to send them back and then transformed his keyblades into guns as he started mimicking a certain cyclops nobody. "Xehanort really? He doesn't even know I exist yet" said James.

“Nope he is originally born from darkness and was considered the only sonic killer.” The dark copy said before using chaos control to grab the keyblade and began draining some energy.

"Oh shouldn't have done that Yami Emerl you're made of darkness while your draining my light. You're only tearing yourself apart right now" said James with a tsk sound.

“Consider me special since the faker’s Harmonic energy can only harm me.” He stated that as Harmony touched the keyblade which the dark copy only deadpan until he felt pain from draining James.

"Yeah you done goofed maybe next time you're going to be a challenge time and space destruction burst" said James making dark Emerl panic.

“Shit activate ultimate skill and I didn’t know valor can use magic.” the dark copy said as his third eye opened.

"I'm just letting sync heart do the magic while I guide it with help from chrysalis in my mind. Consider this our limit break" said James with a grin as the air around dark Emerl opened a rift to hell. 

“You do know I will come back because I’m apart of the faker.” the dark copy replied as he continues. “If his body and essence was made to escape the voids what do you think my body does?” Harmony placed a seal mark on him as the dark copy only glare at the mare. “You cheap bitch!” 


"I know but frankly you're not ready to face him until near the end of this challenge with discord. Plus I am sure next we meet that our fight will determine who you really are" said James with a grin showing he was looking forward to that. Dark Emerl went wide eyed realizing that James was not going to fight him unless he somehow arrived at James' universe. With that he vanished to purgatory for now.

“Hah saids you my boss will let me...wait you’re only here for the essence. Come on you got to give me a chance… fine you damned bastard you suck as a boss anyway… Oi fagits my true boss name is mep-.” That was all he can state before hell claimed the fake copy as the dark energy disappeared before James could destroy it. 

"Mephiles the dark huh figures guess that guys brother is also involved Emerl better be able to handle the task ahead. I think he will need all the help he can get" said James with a raised eyebrow.

‘More than you know keyblade warrior.’ a dark voice entered James head as a robot with Gemerl appearance appeared in front of him. 

"Great a rusty bucket of bolts on dark magic steroids being immortal thanks to a petrification spell and a stop spell combo sometimes suck big time. My life is nuts" said James sounding bored like it was just another Monday to him.

Before Harmony could help a corridor of darkness transported her away from the fight as the area began to surround itself in a dark veil. The Gemerl only stared as he focus on the keyblader. Suddenly the Keyblade found his body unable to follow commands the right direction as he tries to move his legs forward his arms moved instead. 

"Great now I know how kabuto felt in naruto chrysalis can you control my limbs until I can sort this out we only have one chance before the drive runs out. Once that's done we have to use royal defender our limit to strike" thought James to his comrade in his mind.

The Gemerl made weaker copies as the original suddenly disappears from the area. The clones tried to strike the keyblader, yet they were quickly dispatched by James as he concentrated and rose both keyblades as they glowed.

"That does it no more mister nice guy! Light give me strength!" Roared James dispelling the darkness with light before he suddenly became anti form as they became visible again as he blitzed at the enemy. The original Gemerl appeared after his clones destructions as he quickly grabbed the anti James neck and drain the darkness from his body as the robot’s eyes gave pity to the transformation.

Suddenly James gave off a bright light as he was overlapped by the elements of Harmony from his world turning his cloths green. This was James' hidden form bright form! Summoning his nox  nocturne and solar beam keyblades the representations of his bonds to Luna and Celestia the teen used and cross slash on the robot launching him into the air as spike and Anda pissed off Emerl slashed the robot away.

"Great I learned one new thing today. If anti gets drained my drive as and failsafe switch to its direct opposite I have access to" noted James looking himself over.      

The Gemerl stare at the situation as he cease fighting and opened a corridor of darkness. He stare at James as he threw an object to him. It was a charm that drains darkness from it’s host and gives it magic as it entered through his body. James was confused by the robot’s generosity until a image of a sad Sombra comes to mind before he could question it the Gemerl left.   

"Well that was strange oh beast core the others!" Said James as he reverted to normal as they ran it catch up to the others.

They saw Amy and Buttershe still sparring as they destroyed the entire Army of Heartless while Spike was surprised by the power of the mare and woman.  

"I don't know about you guys but maybe we should hurry up and get to discord!" Called Luna with a bored expression.

James rushed past and entered his keyblade armor before he leapt into the air towards the next area.The rest follow except Starswirl who was amaze since  he  had to lead the crowd away from the battle. When the fighting group arrived to Discords he was singing in a shower as everyone gave an deadpan/disgusted expression to the sight.

"Well that's going to give me nightmares later and every one agree not to speak of this again?" Asked james.

“I need mind soap now” Emerl said while clenching his head. “By the way, you know Amy wants to be the one to kick his ass. So if you do not want a blood blade through your heart I think we should let her finish him.” Emerl whispered as the crimson woman had her fingers itching to slay the bastard.

"Fine by me just let me be the one to get rid of that dark influence after" nodded James before bowing to the vampire with with a grin.

"Have at him after all ladies first" said James with a smirk.

“Hey! Don’t I get the right to face whoever I want and I say beauty before hags.” Discord said which may have been a way to say Amy was an ugly bitch.

"Well he's screwed now" sighed James then saluted in farewell to discord.

“Hey Sync Heart can you teleport some popcorn and chocolate milk since this bastard just gave the death signal?” Emerl asked as a heavy tray of food appeared. 

"Thanks I don't drink soda but milk is always best for a beat down of epic proportions" said James taking a glass and laughed as Amy  started the beat down.

“I thought I would need to unleash my supports to kick this guys ass.” Emerl said as his mouth opened to sip on the milk.  

"If there is one thing is learned in my thousand and twenty years it's that hell hath no fury like a woman scorned. They are not enemies I want on my head" said James making the girls smirk while the colt trio and Simba shuddered as Amy displayed the truth of that statement.

“I know that statement is true since I was force to be one and give this guy a punch from outside Equestria back to his castle.” Emerl stated which made the keyblader move a bit far from the robot.

"Yeah remind me never to get genderbent  i don't want to look like my banshee of a twin sister back on earth" said James with a shudder.

“Well at least I can my new sisters wouldn’t beat me down. Right?” Emerl asked as they laugh at the statement and Luna gave a beating gesture.

“Sorry Sir Emerl, but you are still in trouble for hitting our butts with a paddle.” Celestia said as Luna dogpile on the robot.  

"Glad my Celestia and Luna are not here otherwise they would be appalled I made sure celly knew when to take cake in moderation during the rebuild of equestria back home. She needed to be fit to rebuild her castle with luna. That reminds me I got to check to see if my room at the castle in ever free forest Is still there left my Keychain kits in there" said James with a wince.

“Hear that Sister his version of us are similar. Maybe we should make him join us.” Luna said as Celestia dragged James into the dirt cloud mess. 

At least until James transformed into a dragon with the princesses and Emerl under his tail ands James had an unamused expression.

"This is why I'm the middle child I always end up the peace maker between you two in my world oi!" Sighed James as spike eye-goggled.

"Since when can you do this!" Asked spike. 

"About a month since you took out the stormrider!" Said james.

“Oh what a adorable strong dragon you are. You do know I’m more or less fireproof right?” Celestia said as she hugged James.

"Sync let out your inner pervert didn't she" asked James with an eye twitch as Harmony nodded her head from the background only for Emerl to get up and sprayed water at the mare. Luna was still holding onto him.

“Bad Sync, you do not release hormones to people especially with potential siblings.” Emerl scolded while Harmony was trying to block the assault as Celestia was dumbfounded on what’s going on. 

"Ah the old water spray bottle,  I used it to get Luna to stop pranking the construction crew after we sealed Discord back home." Sighed James at the memory.

Before any more sibling moments could be shared a heavily bleeding Discord landed on the ground as Amy’s bloody aura receded.

"Okay guess Its my turn then" said James as he reverted to human form and pulled out his keyblade before he pointed it at discord making it release a light that drove the darkness from discord and left a dark crystal above him before it turned rainbow colored. James stretched as he looked to the others.

“Well that was a big disappointment.” Said Amy whipping the blood from off her hands. “I was hoping for a challenge.”

Discord’s dark essence broke the crystal as it began to reform around Discord’s body into a horrific version of him. It’s body was buffed with a feral expression on his face as his eyes were bloody red ready to kill. 

"Mephiles so you reveal yourself, well Emerl your up!" Said James going to a nearby tree and taking a nap.

Discord snapped his fingers as the following happened: Amy’s new blood blade was destroyed, James felt disconnected from his heart, and Emerl’s allies except the other displaces were trapped in a bubble. “Oh for fuck sakes, How the bloody christ did you do this?” Emerl shouted. Amy only glared at the freak of nature.  

"Well now I exist and right now it's dead." Said a nobody that appeared looked like Roxas only with amber eyes.

“Well tell me you know the properties of the chaos emeralds?” Mephiles echoed in their minds.

"Of course we do, wait oh shimata! My others heartless is going to appear." Said Jexmas as a dragon heartless appeared but the charm  on it showed James was aware like sora was as a heartless. With a flash James reappeared in its place.

"Gah migraine!" Said James with with a wince.

"That charm was blessed by a princess of heart? Who knew?" Said jexmas as he summoned his keyblade.

"Two becomes one again? Why does that keep appearing as our default?" Said James blinking.

“Gemerl’s charm must be bless by Amore the love princess.” Emerl said before directing his eyes to Amy. “Hey Amy if you fuse will you bitch and mourn?” Emerl asked the Crimson Avenger..

“That’s what your mom said last night when I was doing her.” Replied Amy as she glared at Emerl. “Also there’s no way in hell would I fuse with any of you two.”

“No just me and you. You will be in control while I supply with Harmonic energy.” Emerl said 

“Still no.” 

“Okay note RD is trapped with the others and this douchebag can send them to oblivion by a thought. So unless you are fast as fuck I do not see a way to stop him.” 

“Oh I do.” Amy reached into her pocket, and pulled out a purple crystal. “I have someone that can deal with something like this.”

“Oh. Will this person cause any harm to us?” Emerl questioned.

"Guess me and my new brother are are the distractions" said james.

“Long as you don’t piss her off.” Amy tossed the crystal into the air, as the entire area was engulfed in a blinding light. A few seconds later the light faded as everything and almost everyone stopped moving. 

“Wait this is the Amelia person you told me about?” 

“Yes and she’s wondering what the hell is going on?” Amelia asked as she appeared behind Emerl.

“Sorry Onee-chan I sorta let things get out of hand.” Harmony said as she mysteriously appeared in front of Amelia. 

“One I don’t know who you are, but don’t ever call me that. Only I get to choose who will say that to me. Second.” Looks at Emerl. “Who’s this sonic character reject?” Emerl felt insulted by the woman, yet he knows not to say anything to fuck with her.

“My name is Harmony I was a master emerald before Faust came and changed me to an Tree of Harmony and I called you that since you have a presence remin….” Emerl shut her mouth as he said. ”I’m Emerl and this Discord has Super Emeralds in his body so I wonder if you can help.” Emerl wondered. ‘I wonder this is how vegeta feels when meeting beerus .”

"Wait she's the Tree of Harmony?" Said James looking at Harmony and said mare cursed in her mind for the dip up. She forgot James was in hearing range.

“No she the tree of bananas and poptarts. Of course she is the freaking Tree of Harmony you dumbass!” Amelia said as she appeared in front of the keyblader. “Now who are you?”

"Prince James del light, keyblade wielder. And sorry, but she said her name was sync heart so excuse me for not knowing this." Said James deadpanned as he thumbed at Harmony direction.

“Whatever dumbass.” Turns her attention at Amy. “So what did you call me here for Amy?”

“That.” Amy pointed over towards her left. 

“.........Tin can explain what’s going on.” 

“Dark evil asshole made dumbass.” Pointing at Discord. “Gain back his memories when he was a chaos abomination with Super Emeralds and he is going to go on a rampage by fucking reality in the face ma’am.” Emerl explained with a soldier salute.

“Ugh why do beings think that they can rule the universe just because they have the powers of time and space?” 

"Your guess is as good as mine on that one. Sometimes it just doesn't pay to be the hero" sighed James as jexmas nodded.

Amelia snapped her fingers as two orbs were drawn out of Discord, turning him back to his normal self. “There he’s back to his stupid normal self.” Harmony cheered before she was forced down by Emerl as he said.” Thanks and sorry for troubling you.”

“Whatever.”

"Well been fun guys but I need to get these two home the mane six are due back from meeting daring do soon. Also to answer your earlier question emerald about the armor? Spike is a blacksmith back home also here's my token if you need help just call!" Said James grabbing spike and chrysalis.

“Wait, I need to give you a gift mister James.” Harmony said as she gave a orb to him which formed into a keyblade.

“Well I might as give a token out.” Emerl took out an omochao egg as everyone were ready to destroy it. “Wait I programmed it so it won’t be annoying!” he exclaimed as Amy’s blade was the closest to reaching the thing. “It’s inactive until I gain some chaos energy, but it’s best to make one just in case right.”    

"Well if you guys need to call me just attach my token to your weapon of choice and poke the air like you’re using a key" said James taking the keyblade he felt was called harmonic balance.

“No thanks.” Said Amelia. “I only make myself known by those I find interesting, or when Amy calls me for assistance.”

“So Amelia what can I call you and do you want a gift?” Harmony asked with glee.

“Hm…..how old are you?”

“Well since the knuckles tribe had been killed about three thousand years ago after Faust came so 3,025 years when I was formed.” Harmony exclaimed 

“Interesting.” Amelia walks up to Harmony with a smile on her face and hands her a purple crystal. “Here take it.”

“Thank you Amelia.” Harmony said with a genuine normal smile.

"Why is it we are always finding it hard to become friends with others? Oh wait  I was stoned by nightmare moon never mind" sighed james. Suddenly a ripple appeared and dropped on his head an identical token making him blink. "That was odd I will admit" said James confused before he collapsed out cold.

“Idiot.” Amy said as she walks over towards James, and gave him her’s and Amelia tokens.

Suddenly James sat up with a glare turning into his dragon form again.

"Sometimes I hate it when my instincts alerts me of a insult. Spike I don't know how you handle that damn pride your race has." Said James with a growl reverting and donning his keyblade armor and grabbing chrysalis as he brought out his keyblade rider. " later guys it's time to head home." Waved James as his group left through the door that appeared.


“So I am going to rewrite some memories?” Emerl asked as Harmony nods. “Which ones you want me to avoid?” RD was a bit interested. 

“What do you mean avoid?” Asked Amy.

“I’m going erase the Equestrian’s memory of the event with my customized neuralizer built in me.” 

“Just a heads up keep and eye on Cadance during the wedding she’s about to have, oh and kill Tierk so he doesn’t try any kind of revenge thing.” Said Rainbow Dash.

“I got over a thousand years, but sure I will shoot a rainbow bullet at his head.” Emerl commented as he asked. “What’s going to happen with the Super Emeralds and a large section of Mephiles?” 

“Simple my rejected metal friend.” Amelia snapped her fingers as everything around them returned back to normal. “And as for the Emeralds, well I’ll leave that to you.”

“Yes my disco emerald party is still on! Oh um thank you Amelia and Amy try to stay out of trouble.” 

“I will, Amy on the other hand……..well I think after seeing how she is you should know that’ll be hard for her to do.” Harmony giggled.

“Hey screw you bitch!”

“No even with Emerl’s dick if he had one.” 

“Well he does, but he can’t do much with it.” Harmony said earning a glare from Emerl.

“The hell Harmony!!!” he shouted at his charge. 

“What not my problem you can’t satisfy women in male human form. I think your better as a woman than a guy?” Harmony added as she was tackled by the robot. Harmony was on top of the wrestling match as she comment. “Your way too young to handle me tin penius.”  

“That’s it I’m out.” Amy grabbed Rainbow Dash, and open a portal back to her world. “Later losers.” She said as she jumps through the portal.

“And I’ll be taking my leave.” Said Amelia as she vanished into thin air.

“Well I hope Amy likes her new advance blood blade and tank when she gets back home.” Harmony said.

“Wait you did make sure the tank won’t transform to a giant robot and randomly attack people? Right?” Emerl asked only for Harmony to sweatdrop as she received a text from her. ‘The next time you summon me to your world, you better have some ass insurance because my foot is gonna be kicking both your asses when I meet you again! ‘ Emerl glared at the mare who looked a bit ashamed until she noticed the Emeralds going inside Emerl as he screamed in pain. 

“Oh shit let see Amelia gave me a simple technique to release excess energy.” Harmony took a deep breath as she placed her hoof and absorbed the master emerald energy from the super emeralds reverting them back to chaos emeralds. The emeralds body seemed to decompose as they become permanent energy inside Emerl while leaving him unconscious. Harmony felt like shouting in the sky. “Thank you miss Amelia!!!” A random hammer hit her on the head as Harmony softly replied. “Sorry.” Before she noticed the super emerald aren’t there anymore and and a egg appeared out of nowhere. “Aww now I got to replace it with an ordinary gem, but this looks a bit interesting.” She stared at the egg to feel something familiar from it.  




Meanwhile the sealed Crystal Empire

It was desolate snow filled land as the empire was ruled by the princess of love Amore before she was struck down by a dark force. Many citizens tried to escape, yet none were abled as only 65% had survived the injuries from their capture. Celestia and Luna didn’t know about the status of the Empire when they heard that it had disappeared from the world. The dark force took a form of Mephiles as he growled by his failed conquest of Equestria, yet he smirked when an orb containing the dark essence of the displace members are at least captured. Especially the time/space manipulator as he laugh that time/space would harm a creature who had survived faust and eradication from existence itself. The dark creature called forth his minion Gemerl appeared bowing.

“Sombra your defiance cost me the rule of great power and my chance of being complete. Do you have any words before I torment your beloved Radiant Hope?”  Radiant’s soul is held in a orb as he channel dark magic to harm it.

“I was a moment of weakness master, I had no control with the remaining innocence in this body. I will promise to destroy all those that defy you.” Gemerl stated when Mephiles only sigh.

“Fine I did obtain that intruding those meddlers ’s essence so I will pardon this young soul from oblivion, yet you will hear her screams as she cries for your name.” Mephiles surrounded the sphere in darkness as she cried in pain “Sombra!!!” Gemerl could only stare as Sombra’s soul is banging on his confinement for Mephiles to stop as he only laugh at his feeble plea to spar his best friend’s pain. “Next time you disobey I will resurrect her just so you can kill her.” Mephiles said as he continues to torment the Stallion by his best friend’s scream.    
> Chapter 15 Taming Power and Rampaging Robot
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Emerl's POV

I woke up to find myself in a city as the sun soar slowly to the air when I noticed my body was more sensitive than usual. That must mean I'm right now human and this must be my mindscape or something since the area lacked people and vehicle. I tried to call Simba as he didn't appear by my side which proves to be a inner mind world where I kept my most deepest secrets even from Harmony. At least this time I have some clothes as I wore a brown shirt jacket with a blue T-shirt underneath, with a beige pants, and blue sneakers. I noticed my real face as I have my black hair and brown eyes with a oval face structure, yet my facial faces seems similar to a teen without acne. My ego must be very arrogant if it left me without any facial flaws especially with smooth short hair. I disregard the changes and continue on.       

I explore the place as I found only empty rows of city blocks until I heard a can moved which I found strange unless something inside of me wants out. I put the thought aside thinking I'm just paranoid and must have literally imagine the sound as I continued walking. During my walk I notice my surroundings had some stores when I was little kid especially some hamburger joint I enjoyed my first fries in. I was having great nostalgia when I came across a old playground I use to play on as flashback when I moved through the dazzling obstacles, the wild merry-go-rounds, and the swings when my dad was alive. It a tear down before a noise ruin the moment as I could guess something else was here with me. Before I could turn I felt a harsh kick as I felt my body flipped through the painful ass ground which I think part of my left arm snapped. When I was about to mourn over the pain I noticed a sphere of heat energy coming at me as I dodged it. It crashed into a random house as I turn my attention to the shooter who had a slight shocking  appearance. 

He seemed like me except he had a younger appearance  approximately my early teen years as he had alicorn wings and horn boosted by the maddening white aura of power. I noticed more of his appearance are a bit inverted similar to a inner hollow except his eyes seemed to have a red swirling madness for power. He was wearing a gray shirt jacket with a red T-shirt underneath, black pants and red mix with gray sneakers. The fact that I'm trying to call my powers and failing is giving me freight about the younger me as he shows off by using mental telekineses to pick up a random tree as it came at me. I was barely able to dodge it, but I didn't notice a hand grab my neck as he looked at me with a pity looks and sadistic grinning while I tried to get free. 

“Why are you so weak?” He asked in a distorted young voice.

“What are you talking about?” I questioned with fear.

“Why didn't you beat your opponents by yourself?” 

“Well I didn't want to take all the action and glory from others.” I joked as I asked. “What's the point of going full strength if it would be to easy at the end?” He gave a growl as he punch my face. 

“The point is to prove we aren't weak against anyone who challenge us.” 

“Well what good is that shit if we become what people feared?” He gave a laugh at the comment as he let me go. I grasp my throat and back off a bit as the asshole continued to laugh before returning back to whatever he was talking about. 

“Mwaahahahaha good! Good! Fool! There is no good! There is no evil! There is only power!   ” He released a beam of pure energy as I rolled away from it. When I stare at the amount of destruction it made me chuckle. This was ridicules as I gave a full blown laugh on that as he stare at me with confusion. 

“You think  having tremendous power makes you strong?” It makes my laugh hysterically that dumbasses like this wants to prove they are big shit. “Buddy all you're proving is that you are crying as you throw your so call power at people.” 

He punched me again except his fist contained a flaming tornado as it burned and twirled me into a building. I felt wood enter my body as my broken arm is close to being torn off, I have wood pierced through my legs, and could feel most of my bones breaking as the pain almost made me faint. That was until the asshole partially healed me  and force me to stand while my legs still have wood in them and my left arm still feels detached. I gritted the excruciating pain of my glass legs cracking under the pressure of my weight as the bastard continued chatting.

“Oh I'm crying! What about you? You let people like Amy and her slut walk all over your fragile ass.” He sneered with a obvious grudged. Damn I feel like the dude represents my grudge or stupid side if I wasn't injured in the legs I would so punch this fool. “Honestly you could have petrified her or tormented Selena to teach her a lesson. I doubt nightbit-” I was quickly annoyed by his bragging as I spat at his face. His rage was priceless, yet I don't know if it's worth it. He quickly steeled his arm and made a quick slash through my crippled legs as I felt my body fall on my butt as my empty lower body part bleeds which I scream in agonizing pain. He only found pleasure from my torment as the bastard laugh from my screams and seems to be licking his lips. I prayed for a miracle to survive as he stomped on my stomach and got close to my face. 

“Tell you what I've enjoyed a bit of your misery, so I will spare you if you call me your god right now.”  The younger trash dare to ask me that as I looked dead at the grinning psychopath. Gave a blood spit to the face and declared “You must not know me that well if you think I will bow to a faker like you!!” He took the insult with a smile as he said. “Well you are finally grown a backbone! Too bad you'll forget it the moment I'm release and cause some justified revenge.” I was about to question until I felt a stomp through my chest as my vision fade.  


????

I woke up to an empty space as I float without a care in the world. I suppose this is what happens if I relied on my powers for too long, yet I wonder what did he meant revenge since this was the first time we've met. I saw a glowing light from a far distance as I tried to head towards it by pretending to swim despite my common sense yelling not to go. I figure anything is better than wasting my time as I reach the light it grew brighter at a close range until a broken sword was revealed in it's place. I was about to grab it before a hollow voice echoed in my mind.

“Greetings wielder, how may I help you?” I was shocked that the sword still has sentients. “Maybe you should notice the matter at hand wielder?”  It I mean He is right I should focus on the matter at hand. 

“Where am I  Excalibur or is it Caliburn?” I was nervous since he had a lively attitude in the game, yet he feels like broken beyond recognition.  I wonder if this was how talking with a dead zanpakuto feel. 

“It has been a while since I was called either name, but you can refer to me as any name you would like since I'm a shadow of myself.” I kinda feel bad if I wasn't in a similar situation myself. “Oh yes I forgot, we are currently in the deeper reaches of the unconscious which can lead us to oblivion if we aren't careful.” I could be shock to where I am if I wasn't focus on getting out. 

“Well is it alright to call you Caliburn since you are still sentient, yet how did you reach to this condition?” I asked since last time I absorbed him while being complete with everything to being a sword.  

“During my rebellion against the sorceress Merlina she broke my blade and placed a curse upon me.” I was still butthurt from my last battle as the sword continues his explanation. “If it wasn't the fact I didn't have a host during that time I would have ended her. When I was first made-” I tune him out when he talks about his past during his  creation. Wow he must have been close to annoying as the soul eater version if Merlina had to curse him to silence him. I try to remember some important words from my past as the sword keeps blabbing about his past. 



Flashback 1: 

“If not hurt then annoy like a bitch. Besides I was made to be a weapon so give me some break if I feel arrogant.” I said trying to sound prideful. 
“Arrogant will lead to a person’s downfall, don’t ever be arrogant or else it’ll kill you.” Amy warned
“Hard to kill a guy stuck inside an immortal body and soul bond so if one dies the other grows back. In fact I question my morals sometimes since I can not die unless by seals or release support 9.”
“Best keep your morals in check tin man. Also don’t think just because you can copy some of other displaced powers doesn’t mean you’ll win with them.”

Flashback 2: 

"What do you mean by actions of the past? " Luna asked 

"This being is everything from your buried past given a form. How else do you beat something born from your buried past? You reveal the truth and show who you are as you accept the past and use it to make a grand future. However, that future could only go if we focus on the present and waste this bitch to Tartarus." I declares 
"How do you know if we or ponykind deserves a good leader?" Celestia asked releasing a bit of the shell
"Simple you take a chance with the good that remains and try to expand on it. Besides my race have done worse, yet we still believe in some good." I answered as the sisters grew confuse on my race, yet decide to help this me out.




Flashback 3 :

“Son you will grow to have a family of your own who you'll cherish for the remaining of your life. If life haven't taught me is always cherish the good times as they grow like we have with you and your brother. One more thing whatever path you choose always know your family will love you no matter what and use the knowledge you learn to further your journey. Never forget practice to what you have and you will reach a good living.” my father said 

Flashback ends 

So letting go of the restricts and enhancing my true nature is the only way I can help myself, well I feel like a damn cheap corny anime character. Now, let see I need to get out. “Alright Caliburn, skip with your past and give me a way out. So I can kick my own corrupted ass for trying to take my throne.”  Caliburn let out a sigh as he responds. “Now you are being rude to your guest, but I'm happy to see your confidence have returned.” I gave a serious expression at the sword as I respond. “I notice something I should have done in most parts of my adventure. Now is there a way out or do I need to do something stupid to do it.” Caliburn stared as he said , “There is a way, but it requires sacrifice on you-” I interrupted by saying. “I'll do it just get us out before the asshole begins a bloody massacre.” 

Hey Alan. Wait Emerl where have you and Gizoid been when I needed you. Geez you dumb bastard have you not notice your corrupted counterpart had to sacrifice us for more power. Well nice chatting with you to Gizoid. So you two have a plan of getting out. Well it involves some sacrifice from us, but we're basically fusing with the dead sword thing. “What do you mean thing you fragmented piece of dung?” Okay the sword can hear our conversation so you two are going to fuse with the most annoying blade to somewhat existed. “Why I've never. Now the only way to properly wield me is by fulfilling the 1000 provisions.” I kick the blade when I asked the two. “ Will you two rewrite his behavior?” Oh yeah/Oh yeah Thank god just do it and please enter Excalibur form so we can quickly end this shit. “You people can go to the underworld.” Bitchen. A large light engulfed us as I felt myself embracing what I lost.


3rd pov 

Back to the Reality 

Harmony and the celestial sisters were facing a berserk Emerl as he destroyed parts of the castle during his rampage. The attack happened when Emerl woke up in his room within  the two sister's castle and randomly opened fired at a maid who barely lived with bleeding wounds. The guards attempted to stop the crazy robot, yet it was a massacre as he took out each member in seconds with a single hit. Celestia and Luna arrived to see the carnage as the robot was about to make his first kill by thrusting his arm through the guards head only to be interrupted from a hoof-kick in the face by Harmony. She commanded the sisters to get the elements while she distract the robot as his eyes went crimson red and his third eye opened. 

The next following seconds any nearby ponies would only notice collisions and explosions as the two are fighting at intense speed. Harmony had dodging most of Emerl's explosive melee hits as she counterstrike with a powerful  hoof-kick that knocked the robot outside the castle. He got up to dodge the lavender pony's magic cannon blast as he release an eclipse cannon shot back to the mare who held the shot with her front hoofs before sending it up in the air and landed on the moon as it destroyed 25% of it. She left her guard opened when the robot grabbed her face and rammed it through the ground as he chain it with some explosive punches before he picked her and gave her a powerful uppercut sending her to the air. Emerl laughed as he blasted the mare with a more powerful eclipse cannon shot which Harmony attempted to shield block the blast only for it to be penetrated and inflicting tremendous damage on the mare. The robot stare at his charges damaged state as she fall from the sky and stood up with a swollen eye and bruises across her body. 

“Well Emmy I have to admit you're doing better than last time you went berserk.” She stated before her injuries healed in an instant. “But I took harsher beatings from my grandma than this crap.” 

“Cocky aren't ya, you stupid bitch. Well, let's see how confident you are having a your heart pulled from your carcass.”  Emerl stated in a warp voice.

“Oh! You're that berserk spirit.” Harmony exclaimed as she commented. “Tell me how many centuries did it took for you to learn how to talk because last time you only roared like a crybaby wanting his mom's nipple.” The possessed Emerl growled as he snapped his finger to cause a tremendous 75 meter sized combustion on the mare. The combustion eliminated every thing on the spot as the robot only laugh by the chaos he caused until he heard a voice. 

“Tell me do you need momma to nipple you or does she have to wound your salty wounds?” Harmony taunted as she emerged from a random tree smiling which irritated the spirit. The spirit quickly charge at the harmonic pony as she ducked and blasted the being up to the sky. 'Well I can't separate the thing since it's technically Emerl so I will pound it until he is reduce to scrap or back to normal.' She teleport behind the robot and pulled out a energy saber as she slash the robot to pieces before she could finish the remains she noticed the head was missing. She immediately moved away from her spot as the head almost penetrated her stomach which she ripped a miniature black hole for the head to enter when it tried to attempted a second time. 

Harmony almost relax until the remains grew to miniature version of Emerl as she would make a remark if this wasn't attempting to kill her. The tiny clones charge at the mare who smirked as she trapped all of them in a bubble when they were close to her face and crushed them before dying by the bubbles turning into a lightning bomb as it fired their circuits. 'I got 5 mins to knock him down before he comes back. I wonder if I should call Andy, Amy, or James to help? Nah, they're probably busy with something.' She sense Emerl's presence as a dimensional hole opened from a burning world that had ponies bones in the background  especially a pinkie pie in a weird cutie mark suit. He jump through the hole as an injured remaining pony tried to escape with the portal only to close on his face. Harmony could see the amount of blood and power screaming from the aura of kills he made.

“So how many have you murdered to get here?” Harmony asked as she glared at the blood crazed wrath spirit. 

“Well I meet two royal idiots and decapitated them with some space blades before they could say anything.” The spirit gloated. “ You know the funny faces the ponies made when I controlled the solar body to go near the planet as it made a nice barbecue of the place. Especially the time, I enjoyed tenderizing 6 lasts meats before coming here.” Harmony could feel the glee from the voice as she mentally commanded the Harmony on that planet to end their misery. “Now I'm in the mood to destroy this planet a second time with your head on a spike as a appetizer.”  Before he could make a move, a sword came out of his body as a human burst through and landed beside  Harmony was surprised by the Human appearance. He had a shiny gray armor around his body as he was holding a two handed blade which radiated void energy through it. The spirit was confuse by the human's appearance.

“How in the bloody satanic gods did you do that?” 

“Fuck you that's how.” The human said in Emerl's voice as he said. “Oi Harmony been a while since I've seen ya.” Harmony instantly hugged the human. 

“Emmy, how are you separated from your body like that and is that Excalibur?” Harmony questioned while Emerl chuckled by the mares confusion. 

“Well I'll give you the full story after I get my body back and this was Excalibur, but lets call it Sukai for now.”  Emerl stated when the princesses came flying from a far distance.

“Don't worry Sync Heart we are coming to help you.” Celestia yelled as the spirit looked at the pair alicorn.

“Is that your sibs?” The spirit said.

“Yeah.” Emerl said as he thought 'I'm not liking where this is going.'

“I'mma kill it.” 

“Don't you do it.”

“I'mma do it.”    

“Don't you do it.” 

The spirit aimed and shot a red sphere at the celestial sisters as Emerl said “dang it.” when he quickly disappeared and intercepted  the attack as it exploded upon impact. The possessed gizoid smirked until he felt a blade pierce his stomach and a voice taunting him. “You know for a powerful guy you're getting weaker by the second.” The spirit tried to move, yet his body is feeling heavier as time pass. The princesses landed as Harmony clued them on whats going on.

“What the hell is wrong with me?” The spirit declared as the human explained.

“Well it seemed my body doesn't like you and it's trying to fuse us back.” 

“We are the same being.” the spirit groaned as he asked. “I thought the body wouldn't give a damn so why?” 

“That's cute, your an excess remains of my chaos and harmonic powers which is just a fraction of who I am.” Emerl stated as he elaborated. “Even if you are exactly me this body was made to use my exact void essence core alone.” He pulled the sword causing the gizoid body to being immobilized as Emerl explained to the confused ponies. “I'm about to do a final battle with him so I need you three to prepare in case the prick somehow wins.”  The three ponies nodded as Emerl disappeared into the body. 

Inner world

Emerl returned to the empty city as he stand on top of a tall building with his corrupted counterpart flying above him. The counterpart had an angry expression on his face as he commanded a a stream of electricity on to the building which Emerl moved his sword upward as the stream of electricity was channeled into the blade and swung back at the false copy. The corrupted copy dodged as the sword beam pierced and destroyed countless buildings when he suddenly noticed his original have appeared in font of him. Emerl performed 30 rapid slashes toward his insanity follow by creating a giant astral blade which hit the double downward to the street as each hit left a gray mark which inflicted pain towards the wounds. The corrupted Emerl stood up as he used his harmonic energy to break through the void burns when he looked up the original tried to sword dive on him. He dodged the sword dive as he fired a large beam of energy which Emerl redirected to random building and began walking to the clone. 

The clone quickly teleport to the sky as dark red clouds began to form. “I won't become a memory!” the clone shouted when water spears were raining from the sky. Emerl quickly took his sword and swiftly hack any incoming projectiles as he swung he noticed red orbs in the aqua spear which made his eyes widen. The moment Emerl realized the trap the spears exploded with intense energy that created an inferno that covered the whole landscape. The clone glared at the flaming city as he thought. 'I know you survive the blast.' It took a moment, yet his instinct warn him an incoming attack from behind as he dodged a sword beam that almost decapitated his head. The original was in the air which his armor showed that it was burned by the inferno, yet it did not cause any lasting damage as his knight low sword stance didn't display weakness. 

“I didn't know I can create a magic combo like that?” The original asked in interests  

“I'm glad for the compliment, yet a monkey can think of combining moves simple like this.” The clone stated.

“I have some creativity. I made a teleport version of a rainboom technique.” The original stated only earning a laugh from the clone.

“hahaaha come on, an RD with teleporting ability or Alicorn body can use that and even be better at it.” The clone stated as he asked. “You sir lack humanity's creativity or spending time with the bitch made you forget that?” 

“Hey you, do not mock my friends and I got some originality. Besides who are you to judge?” The original asked as he took a base stance. 

“I'm just someone from your past just coming to give you a final wake up call. If you want a name then call me big daddy since momma told me to knock you out.” The clone stated as the original gave a groan before charge at him. The clone blocked the attack with a energy sword. “You know it has been a while I have used a sword, unlike those asshole friends of yours  who used their abilities based on someone they pretend to be.” The clone blocked another attack as the original attempted a side strike.

“You do know how to piss people off by mocking their hardships?” Emerl asked while retreating back from a upper slash by the clone. “We're a mimicking robot and you are complaining about cosplayer's being knockoffs. Pot meet Kettle you are a retard idiot for calling it black. ” Emerl charged at the clone with a high speed as they both began moving at mach 1 speed clashing their blades and creating tremors around the inner world. The collisions destroyed countless building when they stood at a single spot where their blades clash with no chance off movement. 

“Give it up fool! I know everything about you and your upcoming moves.” The copy declared only to find his target's will growing as Emerl pushed him back. 

“You might know everything I'm going to do but that's not going to help you since I know everything you're going to do. Strange, isn't it?” The clone groaned from the joke as he sidestepped away from the original's winning  attack and release a blazing sphere at behind. 

Emerl blocked the hit as he saw his clone disappear behind him. Emerl felt his body covered in ice as the clone used a sub-zero spell on him. Emerl with little thought focus his energy to blast the clone and ice off of him as he used a technique to immobilized the impostor by focusing a field to stop time. The clone was shock that he broke through the restriction. The original suddenly was behind him as he released 100 slashes before ending the fight by cutting off the horn and wings from the impostor. He screamed as all his powers began to destabilized when he attempted to heal he felt a empty feeling around his wounds as the void energy had negated his abilities and moves to use magic.

“How is this happening? We are the same being we cannot be affected by time in this world. Even if this is your world time moves has little meaning especially since I have equal control as you do.” The clone wondered as the original only respond. 

“will.”

“Bullshit! I doubt your so call will can pierce it unless that void shit had to do with it.” The corrupt copy said. 

“I can explain what I did, but I'm not a anime character so prepare to die.” Emerl said.

“Hey, I thought you were more into heroism.” The clone declare before he made a truce sign making the original pause while keeping his guard up. “Wait I know I said some things that pissed you off, but you have to admit you feel powerful when you have the advantage over me right?” Emerl didn't care as he began walking to his corrupted double. “Alright you're not in the mood of sparing people so at least let me tell you why you don't remember your friends and family before killing my ass.” Emerl paused as he waited for the clone to continue. 

“Ah I hit a nerve.” Emerl quickly grabbed the clone and slam his body to a wall and said. “I do not have time for your shit just tell me before I decide to use you as my eternal training dummy.” The threat scared the copy 'Okay if I want to avoid this jackass giving me endless pain I just need to tell him the truth and see if betrayal doesn't break his mind.' 

“It happened when Harmony wanted to see if you could withstand more of her powers.” The corrupted double ganger said. Emerl seem to be a mist, yet he only recalled his experience. 

“Yeah she said it was too much for me and decided to let me progress it by myself.” Emerl said which made the clone smirk.

“Alright what she didn't tell you by enhancing your humanity it upgraded the sins with harmonic energy which gave birth to me.” Emerl gave a widen eyes by the fact, but he gestured the copy or rather sin to continue. “During my time of birth I went on a rampage and trash the dream home which wouldn't matter until one attack created a wormhole. This hole would have lead us to our version of Earth if she didn't interrupted it so she beat us down and sealed our memories to prevent us from thinking about our family and friends.” 

“Okay we rampage and tried to go home so what?” Emerl asked as he added. “It wouldn't have worked anyway since my new life would have been hell.” He raised his blade to charge a finishing strike “If Harmony erasing my memory because of some stupid fear is all you got then I'm ending you right now.” The sin of the Alan smile as he added. “During our rampage we blew up your earth to smithereens which was the reason Harmony sealed your memories and was lucky to find an alternative version where you died the same day you disappeared.” That stopped Emerl as the blade almost reach the sin's heart when he thought. ' Wait what.' He gave his sin a glare before asking. 

“How do I know if this isn't a freaken lie?”

“It's simple your new blade should be able to break Harmony's seal so do it and see if it's true or not.” The sin replied with devil smile.

“Well I would do it if I didn't trust you so I will use this.” Emerl casted a bind seal on the sin copy's stomach  as he fell to the ground in shock that this guy knew sealing aka his weakness. “There didn't expect that did ya?”  

“Alright if you lied I'm going to cut your heart out and shove it through your ass.” Emerl stated as he slice the seal mark on the back side of his head as he slowly gained memory of everything he felt complete especially the memory of their deaths as a huge flash of rainbow light ended their lives. His rational part of his mind thought, 'Bastard was telling the truth so I killed everyone from my version of earth and Harmony tried to cover it. Let out your emotions then focus toward what to do.' Alan screamed as he felt the emotional pains of the truth busting out as he punch the ground in front of him until cracks were forming and tears flowed through his eyes and landed on the ground.  Even the sin clone had to show pity on that, but he wouldn't admit it.

After a good moment, he got up and looked at the sin copy with a dead face which scared the clone as he said, “So Emerl or rather Alan you know the truth so what happens now?” his response was silence as Alan picked up the blade and charge it with void energy as the sin copy thought, 'Well that fucked me over. I wonder if I'll come back with new powers or repeat this cycle again?' The sin clone tighten his eyes as the blade came down then felt pain before blacking out. The original stare at his clone as he was conflicted between his time with Harmony and the deep betrayal of the hidden secret.
> chapter 16 A Never Forgeting Return and a Species Revival.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

3rd pov

Outside the sister's castle 

Harmony was waiting for the victor as she placed a seal on the floor which will activate when madness swarms over the body. 'I hope Emmy wins the fight or his body might be reduce to ashes by my version of the Eclipse Cannon.' Harmony thought as she told Celestia and Luna to move the celestial bodies they represent over Emerl's body. Harmony's plan is basically immobilized and weaken the robot with seals so  Celestia and Luna can use her elements to increase the power of a laser coming from the sun and moon causing the body to incinerate as the energy cleanses from the blast. Afterwards she waits for Emerl's essence to regrow his robot body which may take century, yet she couldn't take the risk with adaptable robots. 'I hope he forgives me if I destroy his body.'

“Miss Heart are you sure we should initiate the plan instead of petrifying his body?” Celestia asked with concern.

“Sorry Cellie, but Emerl's body is already adapted to lasting harmonic energy so your spell even with the Elements would make things worse.” Harmony reply as Luna gave a deadpan expression.

“Why don't you just place the seals while he is stoned or stone his body with a seal?” Luna asked who received a piko hammer bonk on the head. “Ow.”   

“That's actually a good idea if the seals are permanent.  Mares here is a lesson, you cannot always stone your problems away, otherwise they will come back to hunt you.”  Harmony commented when she added. “Every seal has a duration until some idiot breaks it and releases a force on the planet.”

“Well excuse me if I don't have a bucking guardian who can blow up a part of my bucking moon.” Luna yelled angrily as she declared. “You know he owes me a bucking favor for harming my moon regardless the situation. Normally I would execute the fool who dares harm my precious things” Harmony only rolled her eyes. 

“Mares can we stop being fillies and focus on the situation at hand?” Celestia asked with a stern voice. “Besides, I have the perfect punishment for him so we must be ready if he fails.” The two mares only glare as they waited. 

After 3 hours 

The trio waited endlessly for the robot to restart as the sisters were dead tired from their court before the event happened. Celestia was worried about her ponies panicking due to late sunrise while Luna was pissed that her gaming time was being interrupted as she was ready to be done with the work and sleep. Harmony was making a noise by opening and closing her mouth repetitively as it broke whatever patients the moon princess had for the situation.  

“Can we waste the bucker now!?” She yelled with absolute fury. 

“Luna, I know you're tired and hungry for doing nothing the entire night so am I, but we can not shoot our friend withou.-” Celestia began before Harmony threw a banana to her face as she look at the mare with a confuse face.  Luna giggled at her sister's reaction until she was hit in the face by a muffin. They stare at the mare for a justified reason for the action until she said. “What I thought you guys were hungry.” 

“You could have to-” Celestia was about to ask until Harmony shoved a hoof to her mouth and said. “ He's coming prepare for your battle station.” The sister's were discombobulate from the announcement as Emerl's eyes awoken with red eyes. The sister's began using the Elements without Harmony's permission as the robot's eyes change back to blue who was confuse on the situation as he asked. “Hey mares, I 'm back and. What the hell is that!!!” He shouted as he saw the Eclipse glowing, then fired a cannon blast at the robot. Emerl immediately used his support 3 as he opened a wormhole to hit two random fighters in an intense fight at the void. It left them intact(or uneffective as air to face) as they stare at the person who fired it which was Emerl in their eyes as they charge at the robot. Emerl's eyes widen as he tried to run only for the pair of fighters to allow Emerl to lose, yet the robot was lucky that Harmony can convince the duo to spar the robot. The two allowed the robot to live as they resume fighting where they originally came from. 

“Harmony, how did you know the best 2 martial artist gods in the f**king universe?” Emerl asked as the duo gave a x-scar on the robot's chest before leaving. 

“I took a class with each of them at one point when I was bored, yet I couldn't pass any further than a green belt.” Harmony responds while sheepishly rubbing her head. “ At least, we became friends at one point even though I had to promise never mention it to strangers.” she was blushing about the memories she shared. The princesses were confused about the whole event until Luna didn't care and went inside to eat while Celestia raised the sun. Far cries from a distance could be heard: 

“Celestia why!” 

“Curse you Celestia let me sleep more!” 

“Yay, I can wor-”  “Shut up Steve it's too early for this shit!” 

“I do not want to know how anymore. So anything happened since I was asleep? Wait, why was I sleeping in the castle instead of the cave” Emerl asked the harmonic mare who was averting her eyes.

“After the battle I made everyone who wasn't part of the battle forget and rewritten their memories to think they gathered for after victory of the battle.” Harmony was smiling on that memory.

“Okay what did you told them exactly?” Emerl was curious since the mare is honest, yet she can curve the facts by only mentioning partial truths. 

“Alright it went like this...” Harmony began as a pinkie came in swirling her arms for a flashback. 

Flashback after Emerl was K.O.

The crowd of species were confuse on what happened during the fight with Discord as a Rainbow swirling mane and Lavander coated Earth Pony with DJ sunglasses gave an announcement. 

“Hello everyone my name is Sync Heart and I want to congratulate you all for arriving to the victory party!” The crowd was rioting for answers as they wanted an explanation towards the event. 

“We came to seek the princesses on what happened?” 

“Who were those creatures and why did that lone creature seemed weird compare to the others?”

“Where are those pony princesses and why did they send an earth mare? Are we not that important?” 

After that statement they were forming an angry mob as the crowd were raising their weapons ready to destroy the castle. The mare was agitated by the crowds action as she took a deep breath and yelled in a canterlot voice. “Alright you maggot shut the fudge up and listen!!!” The crowd stop whatever action they were planning as they stare at the mare. “Good, the princesses were injured during the fight so they send me to explain what happen. Before I can continue I want everyone to stare at this gem ball in the air.” Harmony explained while a giant pearl is being levitated to the center of the crowd.

The pearl gave a fascinating shine as the crowd of species were memorized by the glow especially the dragons as if viewing the aurora lights from the polar quadrants. They did not pay attention to the mare as she press a button which initiated a bright flash from the pearl as it left everyone confused and dazed. Harmony smirked as she yelled. 

“Hello everyone my name is Sync Heart and I want to congratulate you all for arriving to the victory party! The princesses have defeated the evil might of Discord and I'm your DJ.” She played a song as the crowd began to slowly dance to the foreign music. 'Vinyl Scratch I have brought your child to my Equestria.' The song had confuse the audience by it's beats, yet the familiar rhythms eased their minds. After a good 30 mins some of the audience began to enjoy the beats except the most oldest members, but they are stubborn so many of the current and younger generations didn't gave them mind.  

“Does everybody love the song!” 

“Yes!” 

“I can't hear you fillies! Did you wub the music!” 

“Yes, we wub the song!” 

“You must be mute foals, if you didn't wub this music!” 

“We wub the music!!! Mistress give us more!!”

“I want to thank a goddess who allowed me to bring this masterpiece!!” She flash an image of a human version of DJ-PON3. She began playing another song based by the musician.  The party went on as the citizens of Equestria and the other countries believed the mare's tale of the princesses had used the elements of Harmony to save the world.             

Flashback end

“.. the party ended with everyone drinking Moonshine except the foals.” Harmony finishes while Emerl only stares at the mare thinking. 'Only you and pinkie could think of doing shit like this. Wait what about...'

“Don't worry Celly and Luna added that they had assistance, but they couldn't say their names for safety reasons.” Harmony responds as Emerl narrowed his eyes for a bit.

“Well I hope the others don't mind secrecy from their effort.” Emerl commented as he focus on his question. “Now why was I sleeping in the castle instead of the cave and where's Simba?” 

“Oh that well..” Harmony trailed off as she gave Emerl a serious look. “I need to tell you something important.” 

'So she is finally going to reveal it. ' Emerl thought darkly as Harmony continued. “ Emerl you remember when we tried to experiment with my powers.” Emerl nods. “We or rather you went out of control from the power and I had to beat you down which wasn't that hard since you were savage during that time.” Harmony let a tear drop as she continue. “During our fight you opened a wormhole to your original Earth from a day after you disappeared as you tried to go back I tried to stop you before you go rampage the planet.” Emerl eyes widen by that fact as he thought while a teary Harmony gave him a moment to think.

'Shit I hoped I didn't kill my brother during his prime. I can't call myself human anymore after this.'

/I doubt monster is a proper word since your remorseful, but dumbass you are human regardless of the action. Just live your life honoring the idiots on your damn planet./ 

'Wait are you trying to cheer me up? I thought you will benefit from my misery?' Emerl sparred his sin clone since killing him wouldn't revive back what he lost, yet he force him into a deal. The deal was simple the sin copy doesn't harm any of his love ones and Emerl doesn't release support 9 and wait on it's expiration doing nothing which will drag them to a permanent resident to the void or oblivion.

/Don't kid yourself. If you didn't threaten me with that bullshit I would laugh and enjoy kicking that bitches ass and your pitiful form. Plus do they think a crappy version of the Eclipse Cannon can kill me?/

{Sir Alan I somewhat agree with the devil on honoring your species by a shrine or some garden, yet devil the ponies placed a seal to immobilize and weaken you so don't think you chances for survival would dwell to your favor.} The ex-legendary sword as it took a sealed version of itself. This new spirit of the sword is the union of the two minds of the Emerl suit and dead soul of Excalibur. Emerl called him Sukai until a more appropriate name is given as the sword told Emerl he can only wield him during his Alan form. 

/Shut it Puki. At least I'm truthful about myself and if I had found your ass I would had killed you beforehand. Besides Alan has his so called friends from the displace group I don't know why he needs our ass if the bitch probably found the yellow piss axe or dark shit diamond./ The devil said earning a dark glare from Sukai and a tick from Emerl. 

{You sir are the horrid imagery of that nickname. Anyway Sir Alan maybe asking Madam Kat or Sir Gilgamesh can benefit your mind? I mean Harmony has always been a loyal companion since you first came to this world. Based on my memories from your two recessive minds she tries to make up any major injuries done to you.}

'Well I'm questioning if I should bother another displace with my personal issues, but I don't know what to do? I feel like killing her for causing the power test in the first place, yet I can't because she helped me control the power from repeating on some else's planet.' Emerl looked at the field while Harmony was looking at him worryingly. 'She became a second mom to a sister since my journey so it'll be fudge up if I hated her even for a good reason. I will ask her what did she do after the planet's destruction to see if I should forgive her.'  Emerl called Harmony as she ran up to him as he pet her to tell her he is calm. 

“Okay my action depends on what did you did after the planet blew up and please be honest in your namesake?” Emerl asked as Harmony gave a stressful sigh.

“I tried to summon death to make a deal with a favor he owed me to avoid cost. If I can gain back some of the innocent, misfortune, or redeemable souls to Equestria as he only demanded 2 things: 1.) I let him borrow you after you found the truth so you can be his part time hitman. 2.) I could only gain a fraction of the demand if I can find suitable bodies for them.” Emerl's minds only had one thought towards the deal. 'Holy Saints!/Damned Satan!/{My Maker!}' This mare blown his mind as she continued. “Unfortunately your brother isn't among the list since I quote, 'Tell bro I'm a majin buu for life. Damn I can't wait to start shooting energy blast and the free food. God yes!' he also told me to make sure you don't die a virgin in ponyland.”  

Emerl only sweatdropped as he thought. 'That sounds like the son of a gun is going to a DBZ world. Well at least his dream came true on that and if I meet him again I will give him a fist for the virgin comment.' The mare returned back to the conditions. “Good news I have found the perfect body, but it required a bit from me and discord to make it so expect it to be completely different and similar to reincarnation so the human souls won't act remember any painful past.”  Harmony guide Emerl to the cave of Harmony as he pray they aren't zombies or some screwed version of Humanity. When they arrived there was a swarm of small blue round fairy-like beings with a ball floating on top of their heads as Emerl's thoughts was in overdrive. 

'How the blueberry fudge muffin did these two brought the chao species back and who is the leader? Wait is that Simba in chao form gambling?' Emerl thought as he went over there and picked up the chao kitty. Simba glared at his brother for screwing up his chance of winning as he was disqualified from outside interference.  

/Why?!! She fucked up humanity by becoming these piece of shits?!! I do not know how, but I will find a way to come out and kill her ass!!!/ Sin exclaimed as Sukai eye rolled.

{I do not understand why you are dramatizing the situation as being reborn into kind and gentle creature such as these is a gift than a curse. The only problem is the lack of small appendage, yet I think these creature can survive well in the world.} Sukai commented as Sin growled to the swords ignorance.

/Oh gift!? Try explaining that to the dumb shits once they know about a human race reduced to this!! By the way fingers and toes are good ass body parts to use and torture./ Sin gloated as Emerl ignore any further arguments from the pair.                   

“Big Bro I could have won if you didn't interfered!” Simba whined as Emerl gave him a light bonk. 

“Oi! I don't need you gaining a habit to gamble away things you don't own. Plus, I don't care if you were winning or losing that was a chao only game so you cheated for all I know.” Emerl said while Simba grumbled “Jackass.” Harmony came to in front of the duo and gave them a seed.

“Now I need you two to do me a big favor and find a large location for a displace Chao Garden Spot?” Harmony asked as she posted something online. “ If the people in the displace universe allow it we can find a home for these lovable guys. However, I do not know if a displace will summon you so take it so you can plant the garden.” Emerl understood as he decide to walk out until Harmony added another message. “ Oh yeah, Luna wants to meet you after your mission to discuss your punishment.”

“Wait, why am I being punish for something outside my control?” Emerl question as he glared and pointed  at the mare. “She should count this as even for saving her kingdom.” Harmony only shook her head 

“Sorry Emmy, I erased majority of the people who think they save the kingdom so you have to deal with the penalties. Anyway, I wish to tell you Buttershe and the colts are moving to the cave as well to be helpers and trainers for the chao(s). Plus, I have made a surprise gift after you come back.” Emerl was pissed by getting out of the hero excuse, yet he found it strange that the earth pony Fluttershy wants to stay until he remembers 'She is still a bloody Fluttershy.' He was about to leave until a chaos chao came up and asked Harmony in a deep voice.

“Hey Tikal, did the fake Emerl agreed because we are full and the chao(s) are getting restless?” Harmony slap a hoof to her face as the chao just notice the robot. 

“Crap, I didn't mean it! I meant Harmony. Yeah she just remains me of Tikal” The chaos chao tried to amend the confuse until Harmony wave her hoof. 

“That's alright chaos-kun he would have known eventually. Ok Emmy say whatever you have to say off your chest.” Harmony groaned as Emerl began laughing and declared.

“I was right! Damn straight you couldn't hid the fact I was right about after all this time. Now you have to do the thing.” Emerl declared earning a glare from the Harmonic echidna in disguise. She tranform her body to her full glory female tribal echidna with a D-size cup as she grabbed a mic out of nowhere and began to sing with a catchy song began playing in the background. She began singing in a japanese voice that Emerl recognized from a vocaloid video as she used her powers to change her clothes.   

"Ratsatsaa ja ripidabi dilla
beritstan dillan dellan doo.
A baribbattaa baribbariiba
ribiribi distan dellan doo.
Ja barillas dillan deia dooa
daba daba daba daba daba duvja vuu.
Baristal dillas dillan duu ba daga
daiga daida duu duu deiga dou. "

Tikal was calm as she sing the song, yet she could feel her clothes changing into some orange dress.

"Hra-tsa-tsa, ia ripi-dapi dilla barits tad dillan deh lando.
Aba rippadta parip parii ba ribi, ribi, ribiriz den teahlando,
La barillaz dillan deiallou ara va reve reve revydyv dyvjavuo
Bariz dah l'llavz dei lando dabaoke dagae gadae due due dei ia do
Hra-tsa-tsa, ia ripi-dapi dilla barits tad dillan deh lando.
Aba rippadta parip parii ba ribi, ribi, ribiriz den teahlando,
La barillaz dillan deiallou ara va reve reve revydyv dyvjavuo
Bariz dah l'llavz dei lando dabaoke dagae gadae due due dei ia do"

During  some part of the song, she dance and pose as she marched with a stick which made some chao wanted to mimic her. She actually enjoyed the song as she gave great effort to move her body. She felt her body change into another clothes as she wore a bikini dress which caused her to glare at the robot, yet she continued for the sake of a bet.       

"Arattzattza ya ribiraririn raba rittan rindam denrandu
Waba rittatta parippari pariri ribiribi risutan denrandu
Yaba rindan tenran deiaroo waraba dubudubudubu deiebu
Ra rittan dinran denrandu tatatataduuduu deiabuu
Rattzattza ya ribiraririn raba rittan rindam denrandu
Waba rittatta parippari pariri ribiribi risutan denrandu
Yaba rindan tenran deiaroo waraba dubudubudubu deiebu
Ra rittan dinran denrandu tatatataduuduu deiabuu"

Near the middle end, she was strip to a white lingerie as she gave glint of pure anger towards the robot who chose the clothes. When it reached the end, she returned back to regular clothes as she was ready to kill the robot until most of the chao(s) adored the chao queen for her performance. She couldn't ignore the creatures she took care of during her last life as she gave Emerl a silent swear. 'I will get you back, you son of a bitch!' The robot smirked inside as he mentally responded. 

'Oi bring it. This was definitely worth the torment you gave Andy and I while in the bloody military base.' Emerl was satisfied with his day until he notice Chaos giving him a glare.   

“So any reason you're in chao form instead zero form?”  Emerl asked Chaos

“It's simple, your mom asked me to bang her when she was tired of your nagging.” Chaos said angrily as he add. “You are an idiot for not noticing her pain over the years. Especially when she pretended to be happy sometimes.” Emerl was feeling guilty until he remembered the mission. 

“Well I wish I can kick your ass now, but she gave me a mission.” Emerl stated before the chao gave a gesture 'bring it on you newb.' while Emerl returned the message by waving a bird sign with a glare that said 'you wish you can do this'. He left as the chao guardian glared at the robot before staring back to his best and old friend.

Simba was confuse before he hid in Emerl's shadow and asked. “Big bro why did you two entered a argument?” 

“I don't know since he seems piss about Harmony hiding her pains with a mask.” Emerl explained as he remembered another thing. “Wait, I didn't gave a message for my token yet.” He was about to go back until he found a note with two items. 

'Dear Emmy 

I made this letter in case you forgot to ask the following:

1. Your token message and conditions

2. The map if a displace does not respond for a few days 

3. If any of the displace sent a message.

1.

“My name is Alan Gabriel and I'm a guardian to the fantastic Tree of Harmony. If you are a friend I will adapt to your needs and conquer any challenges you face. Otherwise, get the fudge away from my token or be stone by my Lords godly harmonic power.' 

Condition: I have a badass shadow demon as a partner and ability to copy any Displace I meet. If you want to activate the token, then place a hand on it and yell, "I call on Hamony's bitch!" Proceed to laugh after I have been summon. 

2. The garden's location can be found to the place where the town with equalization staff suppose to be found.

3. Andy left a hi and sorry for eating all the apples

Amy left a threat message and a bird sign. By the way, Amelia and I experimented with your body, but she found it a waste of time after one minutes and left. 

James left a message watch out for the plundervines which I told him Discord didn't plant them. 


Emerl facepalm on the 1st and most of the 3rd message, yet he can guess Mephiles might make those seeds. He asked his Omochao creation a question.

“Hey omochao, can you override the message or condition?”

“ Sorry creator my systems are permanently locked to the message as well the conditions and will blow up if any hacking is attempted to override it or the security.” Emerl sigh as he knew the girl was tough on him sometimes.

“So big bro why are there 2 other voices in your head?” Simba asked with a curious tone.Emerl was shocked by the cubs question that the other voices respond {Not it!}/Not it!/  He sigh and began his tale as the duo began heading to the destination on the map.

“Well Simba it started...”
> chapter 17: Day 1 training and Day 2 is hunting and battling (unedited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	3rd pov 

Barrenland (Starlight's Town 1000 years ago)

“... that's how I have two voices in my head.” Emerl explained to the cub who was thinking hard on the situation as they ran through countless obstacles by Emerl's air boosting. When they arrive to their destination it was evening as they waited for a displace to call before initiating the plain. During the wait, Emerl decided to teach Simba some magic while making time for his training as the cub had to do it in human form. The cub took in a young neko kid with spiky black hair, red eyes, a black mix with red flame style jacket, black shorts, and a pair of black sandals. Emerl was impress by the cubs shapeshifting it almost fooled his sensors except energy signature which isn't much of a problem.

“So you basically went battle crazy by a couple of rocks, but got a new shiny blade. Man, you get to stupid situations by touching random stuff. Ya know?” The cat human said with a deapan expression. 

“Oh shut it, you would have done the same since you're a feline and all.” Emerl retorted as the kitty human attempted to punch Emerl in the face only to be held back by the robots arm. 

“That's racist you jerk!” Simba said angrily as he sat back down. “That was a gimmick a stupid cat thought a shiny coin was the same as the crystal heart. We felines are not gullible to that random crap.” Simba suddenly saw a red light as he was mesmerized to catching it. He attempted to pounce on the red light only to fail on every turn. When he succeed on catching it,  he took a peek between his hands to find it missing as the red light was suddenly in front of him he tried to make a great pounce only to slam into a wall.

Simba got up when he heard laughter as he notice Emerl had a laser pointer in his hand and laughing from the neko's humiliation. Simba was angry as his claws extended and position to attack the robot as he yelled. “You bastard!” Emerl ran from the shadow demon when Simba's glowed hellish blood red as the chase went on for hours. The aftermath left the robot with scratch marks and a hole in the stomach as his body quickly healed from the injuries and he continued the lesson.               

“Alright the first spell I will teach you is the same one I first learned in training.” Emerl said as he snapped his fingers and a giant flame combusted from a mile away as the cub changed from rage to awe for joy of trying the element. “I know fire is an interesting element, yet it is one of the most intense if you lose control. There are some ways I learned to use the mighty power of fire:” Emerl counted off each finger as he continued.” 1. Channel all your anger into a source between your hand as you hold it in your palm and focus on controlling that anger. 2. Find your resolved will and use it for a goal worth fighting as a guy said, Let your 'overflowing youth' explode with excitement. The last option is to kill a dragon or phoenix and gain their experience and knowledge to using fire.” The cub was interested with the last option until Emerl warned him. “Note: if you choose option 3 not only will the species know about your deed, you will be suffering nightmarish memories from the victim.” Simba didn't want a whole clan after him for a simple power as he sigh by the disappointment. 

“So I only got 2 options then?” Simba asked unsure if he wants to rely his power with anger or something he doesn't know. He was confused by the youth comment as it sounded like a pedo will say that for excitement. 

“Well there are probably other methods, yet I never look more into it.” Emerl pointed at a rock as he continue. “Anyway I would try the first one on any boulders if I were you since it's a great stress reliever. Oh yeah, I'm going to train my essence form so do me a favor and don't treat fire as a game.” Emerl stated when his body fell as he became Alan with a sealed version of Sukai. Simba only stared at the rock as he took a deep breath as he position his hands as if he was holding a ball when he thought back to the monster who ruined his family. The memories of the family destroyer gave Simba a kindle to his thirst for revenge as he remembered his parents death.

His father was trying to defend his mom and him from the monster until he was struck by a sneak attack to the neck. Simba remembered the blood oozed from his father's neck to most of his body  as he only stare at his son with a sad plea. The plea of forgiveness that he couldn't be strong to defend as this monster will do unspeakable things to his mother before killing both of you. Meanwhile, Simba's mom gave him the chance to escape as he heard her scream for Simba to run while being raped by the beast which the monster later went on a conquest to 'unite' the tribes under his rule. Simba heard his mom was labeled a wrench for striking 'the king' so he had her fight against 3 feral members of the tribe as she gave a look at her son in the audience and mouthed 'live free son'. Simba endured when he watch his mother ripped to piece as she manage to take down 2 out of the 3 before the last feral ended her with a stinger through the heart. Simba's mind went cold that day as he focus towards revenge on the creature who sent his most personal family to death for selfish reasoning.

Emerl stopped his training as he noticed Simba was covered completely in dark flames as the kitty human gave a feral roared as he held a dark fireball and unleash his fury upon the boulder. Emerl seemed worried when the flames seems to damage the cub as he keeps firing barrage of fireballs on the area. The robot had to returned back to his body as he went to stop the rampaging child before he hurt himself or someone else. Emerl tried to gave a command to see if the binds can soothe or decrease the damage. 

“Simba I command you to cease your rampage now!!” Emerl demanded only for Simba's body to surrounded in pure darkness as he formed into a giant two-tailed cat beast. 

'Shit the cub went feral.' Emerl thought as he dodged the incoming paw strike when he noticed that the cub summoned 20 miniature versions of himself. 'Well blow me down the kitty knows flaming shadow clones.' 

The mini cats surround the robot as Emerl channeled a magical sphere into his hand and toss it to the air. The sphere exploded as it drew in all the magical flame clones while the original prepares to unleash a sphere of demonic energy. Emerl raised his hand to absorb the magical sphere back to his hand as he charged it with positive energy and fired at his berserk companion. Simba returned fired as he released the demonic energy with intense collision the two spheres hit as they exploded into a village sized explosion. Before Simba could react he suddenly saw Emerl  before being sent flying ½ mile forward by a dash kick in his face. During his flight he opened his right eye to see his older brother in James form wielding a keyblade as he yelled. “Please Simba control yourself!”  He drove the keyblade to his heart as they were about to land Emerl held him as the rampaging beast turn into his kitty form. 

Simba embrace the hug whispering “I'm sorry” repetitively as Emerl petted the cat demon and softly response. “It's okay. That's why we train Simba.” Emerl enjoyed the pleasant feeling as he soothe the cub. “Now let's take a break before we can continue a different training. Plus, I think we will wait on your inner magic until a proper teacher comes.” The cub stare at the robot before he said. “I still want to control my powers big bro! It's just that I'm sorry for being a monster and wanting to kill you during my rampage.” Emerl was surprised by the cub's statement as he turn into his essence form and gave a smile. “Simba you aren't a monster you silly pussycat. You were just feral any being could have done more damage in that state.” Emerl commented before receiving a swipe on his face and a pout glare from the kitty. “Never call me a pussycat!” he yelled at Emerl only for the older brother to lightly flick his face and taunted. “Why don't you make me, scardycat.” It made a competitive rose as the kitty morph to a dragon form and wrestle with a declare. “You're on!” The duo trained for the rest of the day as Emerl learned to let his energy flow through easier while Simba gains an appreciation for dragons as it helped regulate fire through his body. The dragon body was 25 feet tall with black scales along with red horns and wings.



Day 2 

Emerl woke up early to received a guidebook and note from death as Harmony told him he'll be lend to Death's work. He used his harmonic magic to pop up a big juicy steaming steak for the cub as Emerl began reading. When it only describe the 'history of the multiverse by admin' (Please do not show this to mortals with existence crisis.). Emerl was confused by the author, yet he didn't care as he began reading the guidebook. Apparently his temporary boss isn't the true DEATH, but a random void dweller who rules our his universe's afterlife who probably works for that DEATH or someone below his rank. Emerl found the bastard that sent him to Equestria as it had an extra note: 'Only challenge this bastard if you're experience, otherwise you are his plaything.' There were several negatives as some displace marked many comments toward killing and/or tormenting  the merchant. Emerl skim through the rest since it doesn't really has to do with him until he reached the fifth part and he threw the guidebook since it was just Tokens. He looked back to see Simba ready to go as nothing was left of the steak. Before Emerl could begin his training, he has read his temp boss's note which he told Simba to warm-up.

Dear I don't give a shit

I will assume you've read the dang guidebook so I will skip to the simple rules in my work. When I command or tell you to do something for me the only response I should hear is 'how do you want it done'. There is a limit I have for failure since this is the process of death so if you screw up a good hit expect me to come and punish you or everyone you hold dear. Since you are part time I will allow you to reap a soul once per week unless the higher ups convince me to change the amount of deaths. If you see any of my other reapers or my fellow co-worker's reapers at work you do not interfere unless you give me or their boss a reason why we should spare their target or make a bet to worsen yourself I do not mind.

Robot based on this shitty summary you are destined to be in the void instead of the afterlife and you want to know my response: Bwahahaha you think any tech higher than the merchant can't override a tiny quantum void destroyer lock switch then you poor bastard are overestimating yourself. It's nothing that complicated to take off the damn whatchamacallit, yet I may try to convince my someone to remove the lock if you do a good enough job. Now don't get happy since I will demand souls that may be innocent to a certain extend to prevent a massacre of them so you better not have a damn hero complex to save everyone. Your abilities and powers are good, but there are people who mastered their single ability to conquer gods even with disadvantages pit against them so never underestimate anyone. I suggest practicing with Discord's magic or things will be harder.  

Now you're first assignment is to assassinate one of the following:

1. Jack Ripper →  A organizer stallion who suffered aids and diseases from a hooker mare and is out to kill any mare or female species that relates to the profession. He has murdered 75 mares and 5 female griffins, and 3 female changlings as only 25 of the victims were innocents and 15 were redeemable.  

2. Elizabeck Hothony → The blood countess griffin or hellfalcon charged with massacring and endlessly devouring victims for glutton, wrath, and lust. She had murdered a total of 850 which were 646  ponies, 150  griffins,  50 diamond dogs, and 4 manticore. Approximately 30% were younglings. 

3. Drago 'poison' pariah → A dragon who kills without a difference even to those he spare as his body destroys all that are near him. He has tried to suicide only for his body to recover from tremendous wounds and scars which he now resides in the cave north of your location. Toxins are strong enough to dissolve even the undead, yet it is useless against the purity of metal. 

Compare to the most evil of your kinds in the multiverse this is a easy challenge so you may kill all three by any means. I will place a bet to spare any soul of your choice if you only reap and cleanse the most deserving soul of a bounty. There is also another condition you most do it with only your essence form in the duration of the assignment until sunset so I would hurry. By the way here is a badge to perform the cleansing and to call me if there is anything you need which means never call if its business or I will kick your ass.      

From your Temporary Boss, 

Death aka grim reaper aka your 											superior in every way.


Emerl only sigh as he departs from his body and told Simba about the situation as he grabbed the badge and began thinking about the possible location. 'Alright the dragon is easy to find, yet the Grffin and Pony seemed difficult which I may need Simba to search for them while I handle the dragon.' Emerl was nervous sending his loyal companion, yet he had to let him gain some solo hunting experience. 'I wonder how the others are doing?' 

Meanwhile back to the castle of two sisters:

Celestia was tired from last night, yet she still had her mourning duties. Her body felt heavy from the amount of time she invested(wasted) in the negotiation meeting with an leader elder dragon on a peaceful truce. “ ...that's why we are willing to make peace since we respect power above all else.” Celestia only mentally blew a raspberry on the explanation as she thought. ' They could have said I'm stronger than an elder dragon which earned their respect than a whole gloried explanation version of their bucking kind losing to me.' The representative of the dragons  bowed as he declared. “Princess Celestia your strength has given us proof that you shall be keep the crystal heart as a token for our gratitude and a peace treaty between dragons and ponies.” Celestia only showed a unnoticeable eye twitch as she rudely thought 'Those cheap selfish bastards. I know killing a dragon shouldn't make me a glory hero, yet they slaughtered countless of ponies without a thought like beasts. They want a truce to be spared by my powers instead of a understanding treaty. Another thing, how dare they say I can keep what is already mine?' 
Celestia remembered a memory of her corrupted version of herself and the dragon's reason as she tried to calm herself. 'Calm yourself Cellie, you do not want to accidentally turn evil like that dragon. Just smile and let the dragons make the truce so less ponies and people can die.' Celestia followed the advice as she shook her hoof to the elder dragon's claws and declared. “I've agree a peace treaty can help both ponies and dragon shall better our future.” Later, they celebrated the 'treaty' with moonshines, meats, and sweets. During the festival, Celestia read the elder dragon's mind as he thought. 'This is the pony who defeated one of my commanders? What a drag, our generations must be lowering if such a weak looking being could take down one of our kind. This will just make sure we aren't weak by the other races.' Celestia was tempted to blast the dragon to the sun, yet she decided it wasn't worth the trouble as she enjoy a giant size chocolate with foreign vanilla flavor which indulge the sweet cake. The dragon had witness something that made them scared as the princess of the Sun had devoured over 3 times her size of cake in less than 5 mins and claimed it was a appetizers.      

After the Celebration, Celestia went to see if Luna is asleep as she opened the door it shocked her that her sister was playing a game with 30 drank mugs of crushed coffee berries laying around the room. Celestia was annoyed by her sister's new habit as Luna had been playing with one of earth's game systems for 6 hours. 'Ever since Sync Heart has taught us some of these Earth devices Luna has been going at this playstation or xbox nonsense. Well I guess I should remind her of reality.' Celestia was about to pull the outlet cord for the 48-inch television from a magic power generator made by the Sync Heart until a Luna clone stopped her.

“Sister what are you doing?” The clone demanded with narrow eyes.

“Out of the my way clone, I'm bringing my sister and she needs rest before her duties!” Celestia yelled as she tried to pull the plug until a blue aura prevented it. She gave the clone a promising look for pain.

“I'm sorry sister, but I can't let you do it. My queen demands I ward off any intruders who seek to ruin her game.” The clone commented as Celestia notice that the original was glaring at the screen with intense focus than what a pony should have.  

“How can you let your master endanger herself? Don't you care for her safety and see reason to stop her?” Celestia trying to negotiate only for the clone to shake her head.

“I'm only here to prevent ponies like you from making her lose her online winning streak against some ponies from the Multiverse.” the clone explained as she place an anti-magic charm on the television which irritated the solar princess as she snorted.

“Okay I guess I have to do this the hard way.” Celestia created an astral blade and plan to strike at the game system as the clone intercepted by using her own. “You couldn't let me do this can't you?” Celestia asked with narrowed eyes.

“Nope.” the clone stick her tongue out as she commented. “I'm as strong as Luna herself so you're not going t-” thats all she can say before getting hit by a fireball spell from behind and disappeared. Celestia smirked by the easy victory.

“Too bad you aren't attentive as she is.” Celestia commented as she was about to destroy the game system with her blade.

“Hacks! You bloody hacks try to get away with this so called bullshit!!!” The original Luna yelled as she toss the remote at the television with enough force to break it as Celestia only mouth gaped by the action while Luna increase her volume. “IF I EVER SEE YOUR NAME AGAIN I WILL TRACK YOU AND UNLEASH MY NIGHTLY WRATH UPON YOUR SOUL WHILE I DRAG YOU TOO THE DEEPEST PART OF TARTARUS FOR RAPES BEYOND MORTAL COMPREHENSHION!!” It was a moment before she notice her sister was behind the Television as she gave a surprise look and in a normal voice. “Oh sister I didn't know you were there. You should really knock you know or I would have accidentally hit you.” 

“Y...y....yo...you k..i.ll.e..d m.y ….s.o...a..p o..pe..ra.” Celestia angrily stutters as her mane began to engulf in flame. Luna grew scared of her sister's sudden appearance change as she began walking out of the door before giving a full sprint and a flight of mach 2. It took 1 minute before Luna saw a flaming comet that is her sister chasing after her at  unbelievably fast pace as Luna quickly boost her attempt to flee from the angry sister. Some of the Equestrian  felt the intense shockwaves by the sisters' sonicbooms as some flew off from the force as most of Equestria heard a loud voice. “LUNA YOU ARE A DEAD BITCH!!!!” It lasted for a long moment before a greater yell that can be heard throughout several countries.

“LUUUUUNAAAA CEEEELLLEESSSTIAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!” Both sisters paused by the loud volume as a green giant-size pony was seen from a far distant flying without wings at the pair. “HARMONY SMASH STUPID PONIES FOR WAKING BABIES UP RAAAAGHH!!!!!!”   

5 minutes before the rage happen at the Cave of Harmony

“Man it was hard, but we finally got the infant chao(s) to sleep. I couldn't done without you Buttershe and you three as well.” Harmony commented as Buttershe was almost done nursing a chao to sleep. “I knew giving you an enhance version of nature embrace connects you to animals, but I'm surprise you could manage 1,000 chao(s) on your own.” Buttershe smile as she place the sleeping chao in the bed.

“It was no problem Harmony.” Buttershe respond. “ I would admit meeting you idiots gave me closure and I can finally embrace the momhood I've miss over the years. It's too bad my son doesn't need me in his life.” Buttershe tried to greet her son after Discord, yet the colt already has a loving family which made her unable to tear his happiness apart. So she left the colt alone and tried to train further as she tries to master different fighting styles she learned from her years of traveling.   

“You know he will embrace you like a flutter to a shy mare.” Harmony encourage as she patted her friend on the back. “Besides, I bet he'll be amazed by your youthful appearance to focus on the little technicality like a demon manhunt was place on you.” This made Buttershe go green with the thought of her being her son first love interests. 

“Don't give me disturbing images dimwit!  Besides most demons especially Tirek should know not to stand in my path after destroying a demon's chance of breeding and moving with a blade through their bottom to top.” Buttershe commented which she questioned  “What do you mean by flutter to a shy mare? If you're suggesting I'm shy then prepare a hit in your ovaries.”

“I meant a meek pegasus with confidence problem so nothing related to you.” Harmony said waving her hooves in the air suggesting 'no offense' before focusing on the demon comment. “Did you really shove your sword through a male demons dick to his ribcage?”

“Yeah bastard was taunting me about something related to a butterfly pussy so I drove my blade in him.” Buttershe thought for a second. “You know the only worthy fighters I face were the tin can's displace friends I wonder if I can find a way to spar regularly with them?”

“I've doubt it since they are busy unless you're willing to become bipedal for a while.” Harmony answered which started another discussion.                 

The colts  were entertaining the older generations outside by showing off their abilities as the chao(s) were staring with awe while chaos supervise. Silent Dash had made some practice based on RD suggestion on being faster and his assassin skills which made him quick enough to surprise Buttershe 6/10 times in a match. He was destroying training dummies faster than a blink as he return his blade back to his stealth. Apple Crusher had trained with Harmony's regiments in restriction seals as it limit's the body to 10% of his strength he was able to destroy 5 enhance boulders which is an improvement to 1 when he began. He was in charge of food since any of his entertainment involved loud noise which is taboo at the moment, he will admit his new strength made it easier for applebucking. Onyx Gem had progress furthered into seals and a bit on magic thanks to Clover and Starswhirl, yet he was still has a goal of designing the best armor in the world. He is providing the chao(s) some illusion spells which illustrated a samurai fight between two warriors while maintaining the silence seals inside the cave.

Suddenly a large shockwave blew into the cave which broke Onyx's concentration on seal. When a certain yell was voice out.  “LUNA YOU ARE A DEAD BITCH!!!!” It immediately woke up all the chao infants as everyone except Harmony was panicking about the situation. When chaos came into the cave he notice Harmony's eyes was twitching as her body was trembling with rage as he widen and told everyone. “Everyone get to the safety room I think she is going to blow?!!” All the residents ran to the Tree of Harmony as chaos teleport everyone to safety as Harmony began a transformation. Her body began to grow as her coat change from purple to green, her nature hair grew wilder and savage as her eyes became the white flash of death to any who knew the mare, and her body developed strong muscles as she began running out of the cave. When she was finish transforming she flew off in mach 7 as the area got torn by the force except the Tree of Harmony. 

Back to Alan/Emerl on dragon hunting

Emerl had arrive half way to the dragon's den as he can tell the dragon is asleep by the lack of poison in the area. Though he did sense some spiritual force in play since the spirits wants to harm Emerl, yet they were bound to their murdered weapon aka the poison. 'Alright this mission will be an easy one as long the dragon is asleep.'/It's probably because it is idiot./ {It does not matter as long we complete this before Murphy comes knocking on our heads.}' Suddenly his body felt a shiver by a disturbance. 'Why do I have this feeling I'm gonna kick someone's ass?'/I'm betting it's the stupid bitch doing the hulk thing/{Impossible, she only becomes that if her sanity snaps which is hard to achieve nowadays} A loud voice was heard, “LUNA YOU ARE A DEAD BITCH!” the area was slowly being filled by a purple mist as it began to hurt and poisoning Emerl's body. 'Well it seems Celly is getting that asswhoppin.' /Shit, I was wrong. Oh well at least I will see Sunny C get her vitamin A.W./ {Now boys it's probably just an argument between siblings and we're not being killed yet. Now create a immunity to the poison and continue onward.} Emerl focus his will to become immune to the current poison as his previous wounds healed, despite being he was healing faster than the poison could inflict. 

A few moments Emerl sensed a familiar power he heard a second familiar voice “LUUUUUNAAAA CEEEELLLEESSSTIAAAA!!!!” which Emerl covered his ears by the sheer volume of it as the purple mist began to change into a red mist. 'Damn it Harmony you probably destroy the every countries ears.' /You do know we have to fight./ {Oh wait the creatures are still in pulse as if they are afriad something is coming.} Emerl was about to ask until Harmony's second yell came. “HARMONY SMASH STUPID PONIES FOR WAKING BABIES UP RAAAAGHH!!!!!!”  Emerl had to cover his ears tight as he felt his eardrums ready to blow. 'Screw it, I'm killing the rainbow pony for almost making me permanent deaf.' /Ha called it and sweet revenge is mine./ {You know he isn't actually going to kill her you simpleton.} /Oh. At least we will humiliate her so I hope you hit her with a barrage of goat blood or at least switch her food with shit./ {Are you mad?! The last time he prank her, he suffered a barrage of gametraps and received rapeovers from a hack situation.} /What it was just a raging mario level created to piss people off./ Emerl was about to respond before seeing two alicorns dropping from the skies in front of him at mach 8 as Emerl dodged the crash. Emerl was about to ask the sisters when he saw something that scar his mind during training as the hulkified Harmony arrived on the battlefield. 

Emerl remembered the time he accidentally destroyed a picture of her and a friend which made her piss to a point her sanity couldn't bear when she transform to literally punch him through a dimension. Every attack Emerl made in Support 5(hyper form) and below were ineffective as she bounce it off which were god smackers, yet she eventually calm down when Emerl let his ass get beat. It made her sad in the next 5 mins before reverting back as several planets were destroyed that day and they were banned from several places, yet Harmony made a pinkie promise and sacred oath to revert back if she sees Emerl sad again. Emerl could never face a Hulk in a fight without cringing from the image of an angry Harmony. 

The mist was black as the devil torture room, yet the poison and spirits are more afraid of the hulkified pony to be involved in the fight. Emerl knew he can't win against something that powerful as he tried to reason her. “Hey Harmony why are you like this?” The hulkified pony stare at the essence as she said. “HARMONY REMEMBERS YOU TIN CAN! YOU RUIN HARMONY'S MEMORY AND NOW HARMONY SMASH YOU!” She tried to punch Emerl who was lucky to side step and jump from the punch and force as the force decimated a large amount of tree. Emerl took note of the strength as some of the force still hit him and already tore his body apart. {She seems less angry than last time.} /That's less angry punch has already damaged us more than 50%!/ 'Oh shit it still hurts and she seems to held that one back.' Emerl landed safely to the ground as Harmony gave a disappointed look at the essence human as she asked. “WHY TIN CAN WEAK? HARMONY GAVE LOVE TAP TO PUNCH.” Emerl gave Harmony a sad look as she tried to close her eyes, yet she felt her body transforming back to her normal state. When she was back to normal the poison and spirits began to come only for a powerful barrier to be formed from the exhausted pony as it protected all her friends. 

Emerl is surprised Harmony is still conscious after the transformation as she asked. “Emerl do me a favor and get the girls near me so I can teleport us back.” Emerl snap from his surprise state as he does what she asked which he noticed that the toxins are forming into dark windigos as Emerl thought. 'Crap I would really need deep concentration if I want to live.' The moment he place the sisters near Harmony he reactivate his barrier as she teleport away from the poison gas. Emerl notices his recovery rate isn't helping as his previous some of wounds are still there. 'Oh boy the mist is strong enough to stop my recovery even when I place a strong barrier.'/You know we can play this song while I laugh at you./ 'Shut it, you're not helping. Hey Sukai what are my options?'{Well Sir Alan the only way to survive this is using another skill unless you're still stubborn.}'Nope, I'm not using that arrogant assholes powers.' The smog windigos unleashed stream blasts of wind as it pasts through the barrier. Emerl felt all his body suddenly felt unable to respond, his nerves are suffering from exposed pain from the air, his mind is slowly dying as he said. “Pla..ytim..e is o.ver tim.e to s.te.p I.t u.p.” His hair began to change color as he gain some red streaks along a scrowl on his face and gold rings around his wrist, his eyes now turn into ruby instead of his usual aquamarine, and his cloths replaced the colors blue to red and beige to black. The Windigo's only stare in confusion that this being is suddenly unaffected by the toxins in their bodies as the changed human smirked. “Before this is over I will show you the true power of chaos control.” 

Meanwhile Simba's hunt

Simba has no idea where to start when he search through a forest as he wanted to avenge the manticore slain by the countess. He felt a enormous dark aura coming from a lone pony who was speaking with an eccentric pegasus  mare. The unicorn stallion had smooth black mane, a grey coat, brown eyes, a black suit with a red tie, a cutie mark of a heart mix with a flask drink, and a black top hot carrying a cane. The pegasus mare was hyper as her mane was puffy yellow, the coat was white, her blue eyes shine with innocence, and a cutie mark of 3 purple balloons. They entered through a pitch-dark ally as no creature was near their sight except a darker aura above the skies as it creep behind them. Simba could hear the conversation. 

“My dear enjoying the evening?” The stallion asked in a captivating voice 

“I loved it Jackie! I never thought unicorn's were fun ponies.” The high-pitched mare said before looking around. “So why are we in a pitch-dark area where we can be murdered by some meany mcstinky pants who might be above us. You know xavex you shouldn't combine two hunters into one area  or you'll make it way too easy for Simmy.” The stallion was confused by her last statement, yet ignored thinking. 'What a typical blonde mare,  they are the most stupidest sluts in the world especially that mare who took my chance of happiness.' The stallion took a moment to remember the pain as his supposed lover only laid with him for the money as she told him 'adieu fool may you enjoy my special spell or curse.' “Hey Jackie are you alright?” The mare asked worriedly as the stallion gave a smile and said. “Don't worry everything will be fine.” 

Meanwhile the griffin predator was spying the couples as she stealthy flew to edge of the cave as no one was around. She waited until the couple were in as she slowly follow inside the pitch dark entrance , yet unknown to both killers Simba was hidden in the shadow of a tree as he followed in. The demon lion cub saw everything clearly as the stallion attempted to stab with a concealed blade the mare as she surprising dodge every strike with her innocence especially the last one were he stabbed his own hind leg. “Are you alright, Jackie?” The mare asked as the Stallion held his scream and in strain happy voice. “I'm fine honeymellow just enjoying the great depts of this cave.” He quickly took the blade out as he silently curse at the mare for making things difficult. The griffin found this amusing as she trained her eyes to view  dark areas and she thought. 'Oh these fools are perfect for the offering tonight. Mmmm I'll save the stallion for later after I kill the annoying twit” The griffin began creeping up to the mare as the stallion prepared to grab the mare and slit her neck. 

Simba watching this tried to focus a dark corridor for the mare as she walk through the portal which confused the griffin, yet the stallion just notice that the mare's hooves steps were gone. Simba went outside as the griffin direct her eyes to her other prey as the stallion ran from the an unknown killer intent. The stallion may not see the griffin, yet he can hear a griffins breath from his small experience with them which he  tried to maneuverer himself to escape. However, the female griffin found it amusing as she let her prey go to the spring path as no sentient creature are there during this time. 'My, this stallion knows how to treat a lady? Maybe I shall grant him some last desire before killing him?' When the stallion got out of the cave he quickly notice the area was filled with trees as he ran straight through the middle path. When he least expected the griffin had already caught up to him with an amused eyes as she walked to the pony. 

“What a fine day for some exercise don't you think?” The griffin asked with sexual interest.

“Oh! I mean yes a glorious day. In fact, we don't need to ruin this field with the taints of my lowly self.” The stallion humbly said trying to drop the griffin's guard which she held her beak with her talon to avoid laugh at the sad attempt. 

“Nice try charmer, but I fought tougher and smarter beings who had higher kills than you.” The griffin licked her beak as she slowly walked closer. “You know killing your kind makes life better since we griffins are more superior. I think it's an honor to die by a worthy predator such as myself, Elizabeck Hothony.” The now proclaimed Elizabeck bragged as the stallion quickly toss dirt into her eyes as he tried to stab  the griffin in the face as she smirked when she dodge the the attempt and got behind the stallion. She used her talons to drop the stallion and restrain his movements which he prayed for a miracle only to feel the moist tongue of the griffin enjoying his taste. Suddenly, Elizabeck got off which made the Jack thought he was sparred only to see a dark stinger pierce through his heart with the last image he saw was a black orb being removed from his chest. 

Elizabeck was piss that her prey toy was killed before she could enjoy it, yet she grin that a worthy prey came as she cleared her eyes. She saw a manticore completely covered in darkness as it's eyes had yellow dragon slit as the griffin yelled. “What the cock are you a ugly cub made by a harlot mother and disgraceful dragon?!” The manticore stood there as it only waited for the griffin to make the first move while the black orb went inside his body as Elizabeck continued. “mmm you're stranger than most preys, but they all fall to my might.” The griffin circle around the manticore as it began talking in a dark voice. “We pity the fact your organs will splatter  in this nice field soon. We promise to make it slow and agonizing for our brothers and sisters you tormented.” Elizabeck felt a rush of excitement, yet her conscious couldn't help warn the griffin to run from the beast. She disregard the conscious as she took a quick slash to the manticore's eyes which the manticore was surprise by the speed as it couldn't block the attack, yet it attempted to retaliate at the griffin with it's stinger. Elizabeck had dodge the retaliation as she flew away up in the air which the manticore attempted to follow by scent. 

Elizabeck lead the manticore through impossible passages in the forests as it broke through all the tree branches it had encountered which resulted in several injuries on it's body. Elizabeck decided to  end the fight as she stopped in front of a tree as the manticore charge without any intent to slow down. When the manticore was at a non-turning point Elizabeck evade the charge as the beast slam through the tree and fell as it's wings broke from the impact. The griffin smirked as her prey fell weak and had struggle standing up when she notice it was still alive. She looked around for a an object to stab or disable the manticore as it  tried to aimlessly hide in the forest which lasted for moment. Elizabeck found the a pack of hard rocks to launch at the manticore as she aimed the hard stones at the beast.  The shadowy manticore had endured the barrage of pelting stones as it sprint to try and reach a safe destination, yet it couldn't reach far as one of the stones hit it's hind leg causing it to fall on the floor. Now that Elizabeck has her prey down she dive in and used her paw to hold the manticore's stinger as her talon drove through the beast's back which made the manticore roared in pain when the talons reached the heart. The scream pleased Elizabeck as she taunted.

“Well. Well. You played like a cub in my talons and now to harvest my reward.” She pulled the organ away from the beast as it suddenly began laughing. “What the hell you should be dying or straight dead?” She notice the heart liquidized into a black goop as it began to cover her body. She attempted to fly away only for shadowy random dismembered body parts were grabbing her paws and wings as she saw the manticore morph into a abnormal cub without any injury the original manticore suffered. The cub stare coldly at the nerved griffin as he explained in a normal child voice. “I am Simba a proud member of the manticore race and you Elizabeth Hothony are charged with the endless slaughter of my kinds and several other race.” The griffin only glared at the cub as she grumbled. “A freaky cub gets to be my judge for doing the world a favor.” 

“What favor are you talking about? You slaughter everyone for your satisfaction including your own tribe members.” Simba growled as the griffin looked at the with amusement.

“Silly cub, do you think by following the regular natural course will preserve any order? The preys will escalate their population more than we can hunt especially with the princesses protecting them. The only way to defeat the escalation is to destroy any who oppose my lord's way.” Elizabeck said with a dark aura overflowing her body as she broke free from the entrapment and flew to the air.
“I rather not talk about stupid crud like I know what's going on, but your existence has brought attention to my master and as his servant I have been commanded to slay my targets.” Simba declared as his body grew more feral and his demonic aura covering his body. /Simba show this creature the will of Alan and Death. Tear her to pieces and make sure she knows true suffering./  Simba's instinct instructed as Simba let out a feral abnormal growl at the griffin. 

“So you think being a demon makes you tough? Well I'm going to prove to you my lord's will is greater than any power you could possibly have.” Elizabecks body morph to a hellish monster as she spoke in a twisted voice. “How do you like me now?” 

“Honestly, you are more of a deformed chicken demon trying to win the ugly festival, but disqualified for being over-professional.” Simba snarly taunted as he yawn to further the fuel. 

“You'll pay for the insult you, piece of shit!” Elizabeck yelled as she fired a dark fireball from her mouth. Simba backflipped to dodge the attack as he took on a pegasus form as he had razor bladed wings and steel bladed horseshoes. Elizabeck glared with anger as she charged at Simba with an intent to kill which the Shadow Pegasus only stayed in his spot. When the demon griffin was close, Simba quickly flew up to the air as he dodge the charge and retaliate by diving at Elizabeth.  He used his shadow powers to boost his speed with blade active before the demon griffin notice as she was slam to the ground which was painful since the steel shoes dug deep to her spine. Elizabeck roared in pain as Simba held her wings while his bladed wings cut her back neck causing the demon griffin to bled tremendously as blood squirted from behind. Simba knows she can survive the injury as the energy she used is healing her wounds, yet the shadow demon wouldn't let his prey fully heal as he manipulated the shadows to spikes Elizabeck's body. The spikes kept the griffin from moving as most of her bone joints except her head were pierce. Elizabeck tried to heal the wounds, yet the spikes were preventing the joints from recovery as it leeched on her powers making her a defenseless prey to the shadow demon lion.  

“Well that was a good warm-up exercise. Now I think it's time for some chicken?” Simba asked with a devilous smile as he lick his lips. /Good fuel your prey and let their pride become their downfall./ 

“F.uck..y..ou” Elizabeck said as she could barely say anything from blood flowing through her mouth and the intense pain from the spikes. 

“Sorry I'm much too sexy or adorable for your taste, maybe a blobfish is more to your liking?” Simba asked as he morph into a regular griffin and began using his talon to slash at her body. 

“Yo..u bas...tard I'..l..l  ki..ll y..o..u!” Elizabeck attempted to yell only to come out as a low whisper. 

“I'm sorry can't hear you. I'm busy making you suffer with the species you fucked.” Simba stated as he morph into a diamond dog. “By the way, I'm interested on what you taste like.” Simba took a large bite at Elizabeck's stomach area as the demon griffin screamed before Simba spat the meat out. “Ugh, I think even maggots wouldn't eat this crud.” Elizabeck let out a painful whimper from the pain. /That is only by your young taste bud, yet the more you consume it will be more tolerable and refreshing./ 

“Pl..e.ase j.u..st en.d th..i.s, a.s..sh..ole.” She begged as she felt whatever important organ  was removed and painfully recovering from the spike. Simba only stare at the griffin with a disappointing look as he sigh. /Show her a form she should never forget as you devour her soul./

“You can dish out, yet you can't take it. I mean I took all the pain from earlier, but I hid that pain or didn't feel it.” Simba stated only to receive a glare from the broken griffin. “Oh well, I'll give at least a worthy death.” Simba's body began to form a shadow flame version of his adult lion form as it released  the following: a pair of crimson bladed wings sharp enough to cut steel like butter, 6 shadowy tentacles on his sides as they squirm around ready to destroy anything in it's path, claws and teeth strength as it lengthened to frightening size as inside his mouth showed tiny sharp teeth, and the shadows of the following area becoming rapid as it darkens the ground with hands coming out ready to send the poor soul to the abyss. Elizabeck couldn't formate a question as the spikes suddenly release her which she attempted to fly if it wasn't for the shadow hands grasping her body. Simba crept closer as she tried to escape only for the tentacles to grab her legs when the shadow demon began his strike as he dug into the griffin with his mouth. 

The creatures in the forest shook in terror by the loud pitch scream as flesh-ripping and blood drips echo through the woods. It was silent until the eccentric mare from earlier was flying around searching for something as she went to where the noise came from. 

Hey xavex, how come you block the remaining words of simmy's carnage from the viewers, yet you showed Emmy getting beat by his evil twin cliché and Elizabeck's beating?

Surprise you are not suppose to respond to this shit. Now get out before you crash my laptop or something.  

Why! It so fun being here with my yellow words and chatting with you about stuff. By the way did you do your 'business' before or after typing this since it's sorta embarrassing if you are overenjoying this.

Surprise in God's name if you keep doing this I won't let you hug Simba and enjoy cake with him on the next chapter. Besides you can't tell people about your lies about me.   

Fine! Oh yeah why are you describing the situation as if it's a cheesy horror movie? I mean wouldn't it be better if Simba pulled an Alucard or some other badass reference? 

That has been overuse. In fact I'm going to check Emerl since we are probably either boring them or ruining the story by doing this. Return to using your senses to find whatever you were searching for. 

You know the critics will call you a dodo head, silly filly, and dully sheen after this. By the way xavex does not own any of following except the OC and OOC. All properties are own by Lauren Faust, Hasbro, Sega, and Sonic Team. By the way xavex, I accidentally ate some cookies, but they were delicious.  

After she left wait wh edvavrwerrvvv xavex.exe has stopped working please return in a few mins.           

Back to Emerl's challenge

He had defended well against the dark poisonous windigos as they were weak to his void version of chaos powers and have already claimed 3 of the 20. which they tried to retaliate with wind blades and ice blast only to miss their targets. Emerl is currently on the offensive as he unleashed  4 chaos spears to kill a windigo as two more used a sphere of wind to try and trap the essence human only for him to teleport behind them and release two chaos spears to their hearts which killed them in a instant. When he least expected a crowd of five windigos appeared and unleashed a blizzard tornado by spinning around Emerl as he was hit upwards into the air with his body scratched and part of his body suffering from frostbites. The windigos tried to swarm into the essence human when they were close a red glow surrounded Emerl as he exploded with intensified energy which eradicated the windigos. 

'Damn that was a big annoyance. So how many until we reach the dragon's lair' Emerl thought to Sukai as he began running towards the path.

{Sir Alan, by the rate your going it should take you 25 mins with only nine windigo left.} Sukai explained which they heard a tick from their corrupted mind.

/Come on, where are the real enemies? I think this is way too easy for a fight. Hey, murphy you gay bastard bring on more shits so this idiot could let me have some fun./ Sin yelled only to receive a glare from Emerl. When three windigo appeared as they release a blizzard at him which the essence held his ground. 

'You just love to invoke the laws of the universe to come after us. Don't you?' Emerl dodged the incoming cyclone blast as he took out his sword and slash one of the windigo with a crimson slash wave. 'So what does this blade form do besides releasing energy and looking like a glorified shadow blade?' The windigo tried a frontal course by charging at the essence with a wicked glow surrounding their windy bodies.

{Well this blade is called  Ddraig Goch named after the fame Welsh Dragon who had the extraordinary power of force and wealth especially wielded by Lancerlot. It has the ability to build up strength when it clash to a foe as the more it hits the more power the wielder shall gain. The only limitation is the users body which I have witness a simple increase able to destroy mountain with ease.}

/So we have the oppai dragon blade without saying the boost shit which would be badass if it wasn't for shadow's crappy gold rings only lets us use a fraction of it./ The Sin commented as he asked the sword spirit. /Why aren't you letting me wield you again since I would definitely use it better than this guy?/ Emerl thought 'Hey?!' as he dodged the incoming charges by teleporting away from them and continue moving forward.  

{It's a simple explanation, you are a rampaging monster who would destroy everything in your path. So far you destroyed two worlds and part of this world's moon which we now owe a favor for the azure princess. No matter the circumstances I rather be melted and used for toilet seat than be wielded by the likes of you.} Emerl found himself surrounded by the remaining six windigo in front as the two he left behind had caught up. Emerl smirked as he got them where he want them.

/Let me clarify that I was just born when I blow up the first which I regret nothing except I would repeat the process over until  Earth comes out as my paradise. The bitch soften my eclipse cannon since it was suppose to blow up the entire moon, but if it makes you sleep well at night I've enjoyed pleasuring Alan's best pons before wasting their planet. By the way the bitch technically destroy the second planet. I just left it for a sun tan of nearly 250 to 500 degrees Celsius which some of the bastards were unfortunate to have sun protection crap./ Emerl felt angry as he said. “Chaos Punishment” which he disappeared and reappeared in font of the windigos as each individual experience multiple slashes mix with chaos blasts as their bodies were destroyed. 'You asshole!! How dare you sexually assaulted  Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie!' The Sin laughed by the declaration as he respond. 

/Wow, you destroy them treat quickly when I mention pussyshy and sugarbitch./ Emerl rage only furthered as his aura build up as he waited for an answer.

'Stop alluding the question and tell me why!' The corrupted personality laughed by the outburst.

/Simple to ruse you.  I didn't do much except fingering there privates and detaching them so they could blow up on their pleasure. Any other reason, I hate them for being weak./ 

{Wait, how did you gone near Pinkie Pie without shortcircuiting?} Emerl was curious as well since he gets headaches when she comes near him. 

/I'm a corrupted entity of a split personality where I want to see a world burn do you think I give a damn about copying other people moves when I have enough power to destroy and torture./  Emerl decided to continue his path.       

'That still doesn't give you a right to do it and explain how.' Emerl declared as the Sin laughed.

/Don't be a hypocrite on right or wrong. Oh nuker of the rainbow knock-offs which I'm surprise you didn't use it often anymore. Besides why should you care that creepyrejects were killed?/   

Before Emerl could respond 6 crystal unicorn ponies raised from the ground except they had a realistic gem and savage appearances as he could sense no souls in them, yet a dark core of energy is used as a medium. He noticed that the toxin was getting weaker when it changed back to red as the crystal pony golems attempted to attack by charging at the essence human. In less than a second, Emerl dodged the incoming attacks as he fired a chaos spear at the golem which only fazed it before it shook the attack off and continued it's assaults.       

'Well the crystals are energy resistant and dragon's gas is weaken so what did you think Mephiles want with a toxic dragon.' Emerl dodged a dark magic blast coming one of the golem.

/Well if I was a sick twisted son of a bitch, I would kill the dragon and use whatever method to gain the ability./ Sin suddenly began chuckling as he thought deeper on the situation. 

{I do not dare ask why in Narue name your laughing, but if I remember correctly you can gain a dragons strength by slaying them and harvesting their bodies.} Emerl slash at one of them which damaged their core as the golem almost crumple. The golem began glowing as it rushes at the human who teleported away before it can touch him which resulted in a wasted explosion.

'Ok that gives me a sense of deja vu and at least I can cut them down.' Emerl quickly charge at one the golems who they tried to use levatation toss large boulders at him. The human easily dodge the piece of terra by sidesteps and slashing the boulder clean as he teleport beside one of the golem and destroy it's core. Before the rest can relax Emerl release a chaos blast to stun them as he used chaos control to cut their cores when it was over each golem broke down to simple gem pieces.

{Well I believe things are going far to easy for us} Just by those words 10 windigos appeared as Emerl glared at the sword spirit. {I thought murphy wouldn't listen to inanimated objects, yet these windigo don't seem that dangerous as the last so it's a simple matter. } They all attempted to close in as Emerl glowed blue and less than a second disappeared which left the wind hate spirits confused by the action. 

At the dragon's lair 

Emerl reappeared outside the cave as he notice a battle inside from the sound of explosion and screams of an elder dragon. There was a familiar energy signature as he felt chaos and darkness flowing through the air as Emerl quickly rush inside he saw Gemerl standing above the defeated dragon. The dragon's wounds were recovering until Gemerl pierce his chest with a blade as the dragon's blood replace the colors with a complete purple blade and black handle. The dragon's eyes widen before smiling as he said, “Thank you from releasing me from my burden may you control my powers well enslaved king.” Gemerl turned his attention towards Emerl as the dark robot let out a wicked shadow aura ready to battle and destroy the original with extreme prejudice. 

'Shit the asshole seemed to be using more power than last time, yet I sense a lot of sadness from the aura.' Emerl was slightly pushing him back before the Gemerl launch with his blade aim at the essence human only for it to be intercepted by Emerl's own blade as he bounce the robot off of him.'I should be glad with shadow's speed and immunity to poison or that would have ended me. So any plans on beating this guy?' 

/One don't stay in one spot if you don't want to be mind fucked or psychic rape. Two, shadow is immune to poison, but the blade can burn just as bad if it hits. Three, this jackass is physically stronger than you even with the robot suit, knows dark magic, and can drain your energy and health if he touches you. Four, if you lose to this jackass I'm going to kill the celestial sister and show you their heads deal be damn./ The corrupt personality declared which Emerl surprised by his assistance and angered by last statement. Emerl and Gemerl trade sword blows as the blades clash with sparks and energy flowing through the air until they reached to the ground with a blade clash struggle. 

'Why are you so damn helpful now?' Emerl broke away from the struggle to avoid eye contact as he tried to strike Gemerl only for him to dodge and perform a sidekick to Emerl's left side. The human essence body was thrown to a wall as the force cracked the wall and some of Emerl's ribs as his body is recovering from earlier damage. Emerl focus his energy to fix any lasting injuries as the ribs were painfully fixed as Gemerl began walking to him. 'God I'm not sure if I can't beat this son of a bitch. I still think he is holding since I know my punch would have send people through a wall if I tried.' 

{Sir Alan, you still have your hidden potential by unlocking a good sum you could beat him like you did with the demon here.} Emerl began to notice that Gemerl has sent 3 clones to fight as the original was siting back analyzing the fight. The clones were more or less equal to Emerl current base state as they fired chaos and shadow bullets at the essence human. Emerl quickly chaos controlled out of the way as he ran and dodge from the barrage of bullets. When he was far from the barrage he quickly teleport beside one of the clones as he pierce the chest and slide it upwards which caused the rest to try and redirect their weapon only to find them cut clean off by Ddraig Goch. Before Emerl could finish off the clones, the original Gemerl suddenly appeared by surprise and grabbed him by the neck as Emerl felt his energy being drained from the robot's hand. Emerl was about set himself free until he felt a blade pierce his chest as his body color return back to normal as he felt his body burned and poison from the damage. 'This...can't..end ...like this..' His eyes closed as Gemerl toss the body to the ground.

Subconcious world <Emerl's pov>

Oh crap, I'm back to this void again. Mmmm I wonder if - /Yes we are here with you idiot!/ So we got boned in the fight then. {Not necessarily, your will is still wanting to fight as it's still attempting to stabilized the body.} Any reason we are here instead of being in the inner world. /Let see the poison is made to destroy the soul, so what the bloody hell do you think is happening./ God you don't need to be a smartass about it. {He is right, your inner world is being destroyed as we speak by the poison's decaying the area until the last building is destroyed.} So anything we could do about it because last time it was a lucky breakthrough to unlock that strength, yet this time I lack something. /What the hell can you lack about this? You have enough reasons to destroy that jackass and even if  Sombrero is innocent he would have gone evil like canon so why in fuck's name did you not aim to kill?/ I'm sorry I felt weak against a stronger enemy with bullshit abilities. Besides I couldn't really concentrate if my opponent had to things against his will and Sin giving me a threat just killed my focus. I felt Sukai about to give me some sage advice while Sin facepalmed by his own action and my complex powers. 

{Sir Alan, it's not a shame for having fear and holding remorse, yet in the battlefield you and your opponent are what matters which the only thing important is to survive. By holding back you not only shame yourself also your opponent by thinking they are handicapped by pity.} So you expect me to just slaughter any enemies I meet like Sin. Besides I did not expect Sombra to suddenly come at me while I was facing his clones, yet I can question back to the recent events that happened. {What do you mean?} Harmony is knockout and the sisters are exhausted so that means the castle and mainly the tree is vulnerable to being attack by Mephiles. /Oh you finally realize this quest was pointless after the bitch done goof everyone. Too bad it's too late since we're going to be comatose for awhile and let everyone you care die in their gory deaths./ {You knew this would happen?} /Well it was obvious so king what are you going to do? Let yourself overcome by the logic of this death or break it and become powerful./ I don't even understand the concept of doing that. 

{Sir Alan do you care about your friends?} Yeah Sukai, I need to focus on getting out so I help them. {Do you really desire to fight anyone who is wants to harm your friends.} Of course, I'm a guardian after all. /Oh right guardian, the one knuckles failed at being or the badass sword death god hybrid because you have been showing that you're a pussy shinji./ {Okay enough banter just focus on the drive in you're very being.} I closed my eyes and felt a energy inside myself. {Good! Now you remember who you're suppose to protect and begin pulling on that power.} I've tried to pull the energy out which is equivalent to a normal man trying to pull a mountain with no enhancements  {That's okay it's stuck by grief and doubt so you have to overcome it} So how do I overcome something that I caged in through the years. /Wait, my existence is blocking your chance of escaping. Ptfffhahaha. Wow that must sucks for you then./ {There are two ways of clearing it in this situation: 1. we exterminate the source which will consume the remain time we have. 2. We push the dark force back with our own force.} /So either kill me which I can kick both of your asses  or I get far from this idiot so he can overcome from the ones remaining. So why should I care?/ I felt like kicking his ass again until I felt Sukai smirk as he explained. {Mephiles will seal the robot body after his conquest which will leave you unable to do anything as you watch him doing something you want.} I felt Sin carefully thinking his option as he began walking away from me which is making me stronger as I was beginning draw more power. /Hey is this a good distance you old bastard./ {Nope I need you to go further.} I felt the abilities to kick ass when I drew more power which I hardly felt the asshole./Is this good?/ {Almost just a little bit further and there he has enough strength to take Sombra down. By the way demon he can't hear you so stop you're infernal yelling.} I had enough power to equal at least more than my regular strength as I push my new found energy to restore the damage done to my body. {Well Sir Alan you have gained a 'super' boost.} I gave a deadpan expression by that horrid joke as he continue. {Now let's show the enslaved king how a guardian protect shall we?} My vision grew white as I find myself back and standing as Gemerl stare at me. “Hey, I believe we aren't finish yet?” 

A few minutes before Emerl's reawakening 3rd pov

Gemeral has already achieve what he was ordered as he was about to leave until his body felt some disturbing power coming from his defeated enemy. Emerl suddenly stands up as every injury was removed from his body as facial appearance change: his hair became golden with the edges risen upward, his aquamarine eyes are powerful bloody rubies, and his aura of strength increase higher than his robot body's regular strength. He smirked as he said. “Hey, I believe we aren't finish yet?” Emerl raised his blade as the two remaining clones tried to attack by charging at him which they lasted a minute before he swiftly slash their bodies as they exploded. Inside Gemerl, Sombra was interested by the new development as the Gemerl suit asked if he should accept the challenge which Sombra agreed hoping this warrior could free him so he reclaim what he lost.

Back to the castle of sister (when Harmony teleport them back home) 

Mephiles was in a dark armor who had finish creating a binding circle and a spell to redirected Harmony's teleportation spell to appear at the deepest part of Everfree forest where he is currently located in as every creature avoided the area as if it was the plague. When the trio arrived, Harmony's eyes widen as she saw the monster responsible of destroying her past life which she attempted to attack until several phantom hands covered her body and mouth. 

“Now we don't want to awaken the sleeping beauties shall we?” The demonic dark entity examine Harmony as he walked around. 

“It has been awhile since I've ruined your life hasn't it Tikal? I wonder how chaos is doing since he had been reformed back to that disgusted mortal form?” Harmony attempted to yelled when only muffled words could be heard violently as she tried to break free from her binds except nothing is happening. 

“Don't bother I've placed a curse, seal, and align my darkness  to that of the chaos dimension to make your powers completely nulled. Who knew to stop your powers is to seal and dump it to an area where harmony is hardly or never heard of. By the way, Celestia is in a deep sleep so Luna is your only chance.” Mephiles began to walk upfront as he place a hand on her forehead and force her to reveal her actual form. Tikal had the fierce eyes of a vengeful person when he touched her as the binds were slowly breaking which impress the dark half of Solaris. 

“You seem to have more strength than I thought, yet I think it's time for a little rest.” Mephiles used a sleepy beauty curse on Tikal as she fell victim to the eternal dreams. He focus his powers to erase her memory of the event which alerted Luna as she woke up with her horn ready to fire until Mephiles bind her similar to how he binded Tikal. 

“Y-you ruthless... heartless... BASTARD I WILL... MAKE YOU... SUFFER!” Luna screamed with rage as she was given a short summary from Tikal about her opponent.   

“Oh she must have told you nice things about me. Anyway, I have business with you which you don't mind” Luna only glared at the dark entity

“I rather be in Tartarus hearing countless loops of the most annoying sound while being killed from the worse possibilities and repeat the experience than make a deal with you.” Luna said as she spat at the entity and continued. “ You've killed countless lives even those with the most sins wouldn't do for the sake of power.”  

“Aw Luna there are worse beings than myself that does things like this, but I don't care.” Mephiles boringly said as he explain further to the deal. “I planted some surprises if you refuse which will drive the world to swallow into their deepest despair like watching your sister disgustingly devouring pastries in the obese lard that she is. Also it can cause a planetary destruction when tempered as they stayed dormant since several millenniums collecting souls and power.” Mephiles decided to up the ante by grabbing her sister's neck as he began to choke her in front of Luna as his claws dig deep into her throat making her bleed heavily. “Well if you don't care about your subjects maybe your sister would make a fine example as I warp them into my servants.” This made Luna petrified by the the options she had as she tried to delay a few minutes. “You're stalling so I guess both your family and subjects must mean so little to you.” He began crushing her throat as Luna heard her sister gargle and choke on the pressure and blood. Luna could not bear her sister dying as she screamed. “WAIT!!” she lowered her head and asked. “What do I have to do?” 

“Good the deal is simple I want you to keep everything you experience a secret.” Mephiles said which confuse the azure princess as he let go of Celestia throat. “I will monitor everything by inserting these 3 rings into you.” Mephiles brought in 3 mysterious ring from a dark portal as their colors were a dull version of red, purple, and green. “Now I will recommend you hold on to something as this will hurt.” Luna only glared at the fiend as only to feel her emotion and soul torn by the rings as she gave a blood curdling scream when they were magically merged inside her body. After the procedure she whispered. “I pray that you welcome to worse places than Tartarus.” Mephiles only gave a laugh as the lunar princess fell unconscious. “Oh princess you're Tartarus pales compare to endless time with those horrid pink craps while hearing endless loops of the constant noise.” He turned his attention to Tikal as he his eyes were ready to kill.

“I might as well kill this mockery so the fool can speed up the operation.” Before he could destroy Tikal's body a blast of pure chaos energy hit the conscious half of Solaris as he was sent to the outer part of the forest. “Who would dare?” He saw the debris cleared as a humanoid version of an aquatic dragon stretched it's arm as it had six glowing objects in his chest. The dragon human had a blue dragon scale armor, 3 emerald colored razor sharp claws on both hands and feet, a build body capable of withstanding bullets, wings that can cover almost most of it's body as it had a bat like structure, and emerald colored horns. It roared at the dark entity as it unleashed a powerful chaos slash at Mephile's binding spell which freed the prisoners as the surrounding water carried them away from the battlefield. “Mmph I've already done my work.” The entity attempted to leave only to find something is trapping and suppressing his powers from transporting him out which caused him to stare at the dragon with annoyance. “If you wanted to die quickly all you had to do was asked.” Mephiles eyes glowed as the arena around them was surrounded in darkness as the runes inhibiting his strength broke as a purple hair sorceress and a crimson tank robot came out of the open. 

“I'm just keep reminded by my failures. That's alright because the bright side of being me is that there are many me.” The shadows around began to ascend as multiple copies of Mephiles the dark in his demon state raised. 

“Mephiles you will pay for all the deaths you have caused” The water dragon said in a deep voice which Mephiles commented. “Oh chaos one of my many whipping boys. How's the chao(s) in the alter, are they still choking by the amount of chaos energy?” The water dragon was silent when he gave a face that promised 'you will die' as his chaos energy began to swirl with the six objects in his chest and fired a light in the air as it destroyed the whole clone army in the area. Mephiles felt weak by the light as Omega charge at the dark entity with claws extended to kill, yet Mephiles dodged as he release a barrage of dark spears at the robot. Omega was able to withstand the assault while Merlinda summon her guardian to strike at the dark creature only for him to disappear and reappear infont of her and unleash a dark sphere. 'This maybe easy if these two are my only opponents.' Mephiles thought before he was slashed by the dragon he assume was busy blocking his powers.

“I'm impress by the power you recently receive chaos, yet if you thought devouring the Elements of Harmony will help you-” Mephiles's body began morphing into a dark dragon as the scales were a still black except his claws which were nightmarish gray, the horns on his body were sharp and gray as they had the capabilities of spreading darkness, the 3 toed claws had on his arms and legs were sharp and deadly enough to cut through light, the wings were large blade like, and there were 4 gray crystals on his wings and thighs as power is sweeping more into the dark dragon. “- then you have lost before it can even began.” Mephiles declare in deeper tone as the light chaos created diminishes. 

“So fearless leader how do you recommend our options?” Merlina stoically asked despite that she is terrified of the dark dragon. “This being is too much for any of us to handle.” Chaos only glared at Mephiles as he bared his ground.

“My team and I have dealt with Mephiles before so it shouldn't be that hard.” Omega declared as he switched to his light based weapons. “If you want to run like the coward you are, this maybe your only chance.” 

“mmph even if I could I'm honor bound to help you lot until Discord or Chaos can return my land to it's former glory.” Merlina declared while disregarding the coward comment as she pulled out a card of a purple sorcerer. “If all else fails I was provided backup just in case if the situation worsens.” 

“Stop your bitching and let's handle this sonuvabitch once and for all.” Chaos roared as his body generated more power than before. “I will not let my family die a second time.” He began charging a chaos cannon from his mouth.  

“You will regret standing in my way.” Mephiles stated as he replicated what chaos is doing in a fiery variation as they fired the blast collided as the redeemers were holding their ground. Mephiles  had already began dashing at chaos who didn't react when  he felt his body slammed to the ground from his neck and was about to be burned by his fire breath. Omega released a barrage of ammunition before the dark fiend could get a chance which only force him to direct the flames at the crimson robot. Omega's body has been upgraded to withstand all types of magic as the dark flames only caused his body to overheat quicker. Merlina used this chance to unleash a ice spell on the lower regions of Mephiles's body as she dodge a claw swipe by teleporting away from his range. Chaos had enough time to escape as he unleashed a rainbow beam of power from his chest as it pushed the dark dragon off his body. Mephiles quickly recovered as he began flying in the air as Chaos followed him with hot pursued. 

The battle grew intense as Merlina and Omega could watch as  clouds were being remade by the collisions of the fight as one of them thought. 'I've wonder what would have happened if I haven't summon in the first place?'    
> Chapter 18 unedited Shadow embrace the light, Surprise healing, and duo dark dragons:Mephiles and number 95
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The skies 

After several hours in the fight 

    The battle grew more intense as the two dragons traded blows against one another as the citizens of the two sisters’ castle were panicking by the tremors made by them. The ponies in the castle staring at the battle could only stare at the clouds as flashes of energy were changing between a bluish color and a dark purple. They were wondering on the event they were unaware of as the princesses especially the night princess is nowhere to be found. The citizens of cloudsdale were not faring well as their homes were being unable to stabilize by intense power coming from the dragons. The dark dragon stare at city as it release a dark dragon flare onto the city. The pegasi were holding in fear as the inferno flame of death was heading towards their home until the blue dragon took the blast as he fell. The dragon followed the descended dragon with a faster pace. 

20 minutes earlier   
Chaos and Mephiles were blast each other with pure energy as neither side had lost an advantage over the other. Chaos clash fist first to the dark dragon’s face as he retaliated with a slash on Chao’s stomach. It went on a struggle of dragon slashes and punches as each received scarring damages, yet Mephiles’s powers have prevented lasting damage as he release a blazing flaming toward Chaos. 

“Give up Chaos, you have no chance of beating me then as you do now.” Chaos was stubborn as he fired a chaos cannon only to go through a dark cloud. Chaos suddenly found himself grabbed on the neck as Mephiles prepared to finish him off. 

“Like hell, I’m letting you get a easy win!” Chaos quickly closed his eyes as his body liquefied and avoid the damage by slipping from his grip. Chaos began focusing the water around the area as they turned into aqua spears surrounding Mephiles. “Now die and leave my family alone!” The spears strike the dark dragon as it seemed like he was done until a second dragon appeared out of nowhere and blasted Chaos from behind. Mephiles appeared beside it as he gave victory roaring.

“It seems my guest has arrived.” Mephiles commented on the situation as Chaos growled 

“What are you talking about?” Mephiles laugh at Chaos confusion as he explains.

“Have you ever heard of the numbers in a card game called yugioh?” 

“I have no time for your bullshit!”

“Fine, this is a dragon formed from the game it came from another universe, so I wonder if you have enough strength to handle two powerful dragons?” Chaos only snarled at the situation as Mephiles stares at cloudsdale and fired a inferno blast at it. Chaos was lost by the sudden fire until he notice the direction as he chaos controlled to take hit. It damaged him tremendously as he flew helplessly to the ground. He noticed the other dragon coming at him as it grabbed Chaos necked and further the speed to his crash. Chaos blasted the dragon off, yet he was unable to fly before reaching the ground. When he was about to crash to the ground an unforeseeable force arrived and help the guardian. 

“Got you water boy!” Said a man in a purple magician robe while holding a green staff.

“Ohmpp, who are you?” Chaos declared as he stare at the magician with caution.

“I am the Dark Magician. The ace to the king of games, co-protector of all elements and cmc, the watcher of all Displace and co-founder of Neo Domino Town. I was summoned by that red head witch girl.” He said with a small smile.

“Well that is a good thing because we are facing an evil half of a time god monster and some dark pet he brought.” Chaos said with gratitude as Mephiles came to greet.

“Well, I thought Zorc killed your kind.” The dragon beside him growled with anticipation.

Dark Magician’s smile become a glare as look at what on the dragon’s chest. “A number.” 

“Ah yes Number 95: Galaxy-Eyes Dark Matter Dragon found him in the void. It was easy to aligning savage creatures of darkness into my control. Mortal, how does it feel being a mask?” Chaos raised an eyebrow to the question as he focus on the matter at hand.

“So what does the dragon do, my displace magician friend?” 

“In the card game Number 95’s attack points are 4000 while his defense points are 0. It can send up to three dragons to the graveyard. However in this case I can only he can control three dragons at a time. Also since he is a only number he can only be defeat by another number.” He said still glaring at Number 95. “Also Mephile you’re shorter than I remember you in the game.” He added.

“Oh yes surviving complete oblivion from time’s attempt to erase my existence didn’t stop me. Now any last words before we begin?” Mephiles asked as he seeks to destroy a worthy foe. 
 
“One moment.” Dark Magician said as he open a portal and shout out. “YO DASHIE! GET OUT HERE I NEED THE HELP OF YOUR NUMBER!!” He shouted.  

“I am coming. I am coming. Jeez.” Said a pegaus mare with a cyan coat with a rainbow mane and tail who wearing a weird looking neckless walk out the portal who like someone just wake up.  

“She reminds of Silent Dash.” Chaos grunted as loyalty glowed from his chest. 

“Whatever water boy. So Dark Magician. Why do need Number 39 for?” She asked as Dark Magician points at Number 95 which she stare at wide eyed.

“So loyalty, you think  we could get some help, while I distract the asshole up there?” Chaos declared as he prepared to launch at Mephiles. 

“Well that why I am here for and call me Cupcake Rainbow Dash or Dashie. Loyalty is my element.” She said while closed her eyes and putting her front hooves together as a glowing 39 appeared on top of her cutie mark while a golden aura surrounded her as she create a portal in the ground. 

“COME FORTH! NUMBER 39 UTOPIA!!!” She yelled as a giant white and yellow warrior with a 39 on its shoulder appeared from the portal. 

Omega and Merlina caught up as they witness the summon. “I am amaze by the power of these displace.” Merlina said with awe as Omega aimed his multiple weapons at number 95. “New enemy targeted: enable shining bullets.” 

“So you think a warrior can stop my dragon. Fall as it attacks your creature.” Mephiles declared as the dragon attacked with a dark energy pulse. 

“MAGICAL HATS!!” Shouted the Dark Magician as Number 39 is hidden in one of four black hats with a question mark on it which the attack hit an empty hat.

“HA! You missed!” Called out Dashie with a smug look on her face.

“You do know shadows is part of my domain. I activate LIGHTNING VORTEX!” Mephiles declared   
“DESPELL!” Dark Magician shouted as it stop the spell.

“Impressive I might as well activate ROYAL DECREE as long as the effect stays traps are nulled. Now my dragon detach  an xyz and attack again.” Mephiles said as the dragon attack another hat which he thought contained a trap.

“Who said there was only traps in these hats?” Dark Magician said looking very calm at Mephiles.  

“mmm what spell do yo-” Mephiles was about to ask until he hit by Chaos's blast as he warped after him. The dragon being by itself went on a rampage as it tried to attack the magician. 

“MIRROR FORCE!!” He said shouts as a barrier appeared and reflected the attack.

“You accursed beast.” Mephiles got Chaos off of him as he tried to activate a card, yet he couldn't as Chaos interrupts with Chaos bursts in his face. 

“Hahahaha!” Dark Magician laugh at Mephiles.

“You think this is my only monster. I summon Dark Magician.” A red robe magician coming from  the original’s shadow appeared to fight. Mephiles gave duel position to the clone as it aura grew with power.

“A moment please.” Dark Magician said as he open another and call out. “Hey Fluttershy could you come and give me hoof for a moment please?” He asked as a timid yellow pegasus with a pink mane and tail walk out of the portal.  

“Y-You call?” Fluttershy asked timidly.

“Yes I need the help of your white dragon to beat a faker me.” Dark Magician said with a smile that calm Fluttershy down a bit.

“I activate DARK HOLE.” Mephiles blasted chaos down as a dark sphere was released from his mouth  

“DESPELL!” He shouted.

“MAGIC JAMMER!” The second dark magician said as it deactivate the spell. Suddenly,  Chaos's chest glowed as it released a blast of harmony negating everything Mephiles will try to do later on.   

“HAhahaaha! Joke is on you. Because ponies aren’t effected by spell card that you use Mephiles.” Dark Magician said as Fluttershy’s eyes start to glow blue while having a white aura. The aura shoots upward as a White Dragon with blue eyes appeared.

“Baka, you are in a different universe rules can change!” Mephiles teleported in a shadow smoke as he attempted to destroy the white dragon only for a large purple cannon from Omega to blast him in the face as Merlina invoke a spell to enhance the white dragons strength. Merlina declared “Wrong Mephiles, some rules may change, yet-”   

“-it will led you to the same fate” Omega finishes with his gun and rockets shooting at Mephiles keeping him from interfering. 

“Now Blue Eyes White Dragon attack the red dark magician with WHITE LIGHTING!!” He shouts as the dragon fires lighting from its mouth and destroys the red dark magician.

“Mephiles, it’s over I will have my revenge!” Chaos declared as he unleashed a unioned Chaos and Harmony Cannon toward the duo dragons which killed Mephiles, yet it weakened number 95 tremendously.    

“All yeah now time for that number!” Dashie yelled as Number 39 jumps out of one of hats.

“I will boast Number 39 power with UNTIED WE STAND!” Dark Magician shouts as a aura covers Number 39.

“May I add something as well Dark Magician?” Merlina asked. 

“Sure thing Red.” He replied.

“Thanks Indigo.” she said with a smile as she invoke a spell equivalent to mage spell. “This spell has granted the monster extra strength by the surrounding magical properties. ” It gave Number 39 the force to overkill number 95. 

“Alright Dashie you have the honors to order the attack.” Dark Magician said to Dashie which she nods at.

“ Thanks Dark Magician. Now Number 39 Utopia attack Number 95 with RISING SUN SLASH!” She shouts as Number 39’s sword glows as bright as the sun and slice Number 95 in half which cause an explosion. Which sent Mephile flying. After that Blue eyes and Number 39 disappear since the battle is over.

“Thanks for helping us. I’m surprise he played by the rules instead of trying to twist your powers.” Chaos said as he question. “So what are you going to do now?”

“Well before I head back to my Equestria, let give you some that will help.” Dark Magician first give Chaos a green glowing orb. This will remove any spells or seals that have place on any of your friends. He with a small smile. 

“Well I wish to give you a gift, but the mare who usually does i-” A card appeared with Gagagashield to the magician. “Well I have been proven wrong. Here is your gift apparently.” Chaos was confused as it had ‘from Harmony’ tag on it. 

“Thank you. I also have gift for Emerl for you to give this to.” He said as a book appear in his hand that give to Chaos. “This book will tell you all about the other displaces while it update itself when a new displace pops up.” He with calm look to his face.

“mmmm I think Harmony and fake Emerl mention something about internet, but I think this book will help a lot better.” Chaos stated as he took the book into his body.

“THERE YOU TWO ARE!!” Said an angry looking purple anthro cat who just step out of a portal.

“Blaze? What are you doing here?” Dark Magician asked looking confused.

“I’m going to guess another number pop up.” Chaos said as he let the Elements of Harmony out his body reverting back to Chaos Zero. 

“No water boy! Dark Magician is needed because the changlings are attacking Canerlot. Blaze said glaring at Chaos and Fluttershy looked shock at what she just hearded.

“Well excuse me princess, I’m over 4000 years old so I can appreciate if you stop calling me boy.” Chaos snarkly remarked.

“Did you just use a old Link joke?’ Blaze asked while her right eye start to twitch.

“I don’t know who this Link is, but if you are as bratty as the reference, then yes.” Chaos snarkly replied not knowing what he just unleash.

“Calm down sis, we need to go deal with those bugs first remember.” Dark Magician said to her which she did so.

“Anyway thanks for your help. I wish um Harmony could greet you, but she is still asleep from some curse.” Chaos said as Merlina smile mischievously and responds.

“She needs a prince charming’s kiss to awaken.” Chaos turn red by the suggestion.

“Something tell me that be Emerl that will do the kissing.” Dashie said grinning.  

“I knew her way before the faker, Tikal and I have a closer bond than him.” Chaos blurted out only to turn white. When lavender coated rainbow swirled mane mare came out of nowhere in her asleep ready to kick someone’s ass. “Oh shit!” Chaos whispered in fear as he attempted to run from the sleeping lavender mare as everyone stare at the scene.   

“Your are in the dog house now bitch!” Blaze shouted out to Chaos as laughs at him.

“Oh my.” Fluttershy said as she watch.

“You can just suck meph-ow!” Chaos shouted he was blasted by his best friends magic as he turned and hope waking her will snap her out of it. When his lips touch hers it opened her green eyes as she still has a glare. “I know you told my secret, jerk!” She kick him in the parts any male held precious as she walked away from the embarrassment. Chaos fell by the pain as he grasps the injury.  

Both Dashie and Blaze laughs at Chaos’s pain.

“That’s going to leave a mark.” Dark Magician said putted his hand over his parts. 

Harmony walked over to the four as she held a card called ‘EradicatingAerosol’. “I will give you this if you don’t tell anyone my real name.” She was still red from the scene.

“Thank you and don’t worry. I won’t tell anypony about your secret. Also I got a gift for you too.” He said as a brown orb appear in his hand and give it to Harmony. “This has a spell I like to call Shits and Giggles just aim it at someone and it will cause them to fart as loud as the Princess can shout for a week.” He said with a troll smile.

Harmony giggled before she added. “Thanks I’ll see if a robot or ninja brat could be affected by it. By the way, I hope you meant anyone with that promise or you’ll be next on my list.” She gave a sweet smile on the last part as patted the magician on the back. 

“Don’t you worry your secret is safe with me.” He replied as he open a portal. “Now I do believe it's time for me and my friends to go stop a bug problem.” Dark Magician as Blaze, Dashie and Fluttershy walk in the portal. “Bye for now and tell Emerl I said hello.” He said as he walk in and the portal closed.

“Well that went-” Harmony’s eyes widen as she realize her mistake. “I forgot to pinkie promise the cat and pega the daredevil. Well I hope they enjoy heavy things from the sky if they say anything.” She gave a maniacal laugh as Chaos who was still groaning on the floor said. “Damn you, fake bastard.” 

Emerl vs Gemerl(Sombra)

The place that was used to be the toxin dragon's cave was reduced to rubble as the fight between the robot and essence human grew fast and fierce. The two have countered each of their own strikes creating sparks and destroyed land through battlefield. After another sword clash they separate far from one another as they repeat another in engage battle .  

'Damn this guy is persistence in battle.' Emerl dodged a slash which release an energy strike capable of destroying a building as he attempted an explosive counterstrike slash. 

{Sir Alan, I am satisfy you are enjoying this fight, yet I forgot to warn you of a time limit and condition in the super form.} The counterstrike failed as Gemerl blocked it with his sword which created an explosion around the area as a village sized crater was formed. Gemerl kicked Emerl off of him as he attempted to darkened the area.  

'Wait there is a time limit? Oh yeah leave that out of the warning Sukai. Anyway, what are they?' Emerl manipulated his energy to clear the darkness off as Gemerl was at close range to strike. Thinking quickly, the human grabbed the robot in the face and slam him into the ground as the robot tried to slash on the incoming arm excepted it went faster than expected. 

{The time limit was an hour, yet you were busy from enjoying the fight like a knight so we only have 20 minutes until the super boost wears off.} Emerl blasted the robot with a void version of the eclipse cannon. The blast made a deep hole as the robot was at the bottom abyss, yet ready to fight further on. {You should really avoid energy strike since he can recover because of them.} Sukai felt Emerl's irritation as the robot came at the human with a dark sonicboom. Emerl barely blocked the attack as his arm sockets almost crack by the pressure. {Oh yes the conditions, you just recently unlocked the power so you cannot merge the super state with a skill set yet. } Emerl silently cursed as he side-step from the sword clash struggle and used a energy charged side kick to hit the robot deep into the forest. 

'You know that's bullshit! Anyway, I have less than 20 mins and I can not use the other skills. So my only hope is to damage the robot for excalibur form to finish him.' Emerl preparing to charge at the robot as he could sense the robot doing something. 'Besides he may absorb my energy, yet I'll be damn if I haven't 'will' my powers to harm his health and lowered his recovery rate. So he won't be getting 100% guarantee if he keeps touching me.'    


Emerl notice that Gemerl's magic signature suddenly disappear until he sense something above as he quickly moved away from the spot by releasing the stored energy in his legs. The human ran with his might as he notice Gemerl shot a large amount of energy which forced Emerl to pump more energy through his body as he took a flight dash to escape. In a few seconds, a large mile ring where Emerl's spot used to be was blasted by an intense dark magic cannon which our super formed human barely made it by a few meters. Emerl noticed the hole seems similar to a bottomless abyss which may have damage him tremendously if it hits. Gemerl was slowly walking at the human with his body still fit for battle which made Emerl thought carefully of his next strategy.

{Here's a strategy what about Diversion-} Emerl cut him off as he thought of an idea.

'  Then use my sword for the kill. Got it.' Sukai was about to object until his master went with his logic.    

Emerl decided try a different tactic by releasing a barrage of energy beam, then boost his speed at light speed as he charge at Gemerl. The robot countered the energy by absorbing them, yet he didn't react when the essence human made a deep slash at his chest. The chest recovered from the damage as Gemerl released a barrage of chaos bullets at the essence human who quickly reacted by teleporting beside the robot and attempted a sword strike. Gemerl blocked the sneak attack with his sword single handed as he used his free hand to blast Emerl with a dark magic blast. It hit the essence human as he quickly recover before dodging from being skewed by his adversary's blade as Emerl countered by releasing a barrage of 20 slashes before ending it with a heavy slash wave that push Gemerl downward into the ground. The robot stands up and looked at the human with pure interest as Emerl notice something when Gemerl's aura changed from sadness to eagerness.

'I do not like the eager vibe in that aura.' Gemerl's color change as every yellow turned red, his blue eyes turned red and eyeliners turned green, and  lines of crystals orbit around him. 'Oh fuck me!' What made the situation worse is that Gemerl's aura changed to a bloody crimson as the robot began talking in a sinister voice. “I've believe our little warm-up is over. Now bring on your true power so we can fight seriously.” Emerl stood as his jaws dropped and thought.

'Fuck me sideways.' Sukai felt like reminding Emerl two things.

{You do remember the art of sealing techniques during the time the demon took over right?} Emerl sweatdropped as Sukai sighed.{I swear Narue does not create me to deal with moronic knaves. You had 50 mins to use any Fūinjutsu to prevent this and you forgot. There are times I believe the demon when he calls you a 'dumbass'.} Emerl eye-twitched angrily at the sword as Sombra came at incredible speed  toward the human. 

When Emerl attempted to block the fast attack, he was hit by one of the crystals as it exploded upon impact which left him wide open to the sword strike. Sombra started with 3 lightning fast slashes and a rising slash, Emerl's body was hit by several crystal particles. Emerl received several broken bones after the assault as one of the outer rings began forming a sphere around him shooting lasers to contain him while damaging the human. Before Emerl could break out, Sombra unleashed a dark magic beam cannon to engulfed Emerl as the smoke cleared his body fall to the ground. Sombra came up to the human with disappointment as he said. “You're suppose to be a guardian? I was hoping a challenge, yet you have pushed me far so I will grant you a bliss oblivion.” Sombra teleports to the sky as his crystals positioned around Emerl. They morphed into pure dark magic sphere as Sombra focus his hand to form a ball of pure dark magic which Emerl decided to joke about his stituation.        

'Well I'm boned. I wonder how being in the void feels like? I bet Death or Harmony will say I had one job.'
He stared at his surroundings knowing, if he can survive against this attack he has to deal with the crazy unicorn. 'Wait, I wonder if I should attempt to use a skill even though I'm not ready. Oh fuck it, what do I have to loss?' Emerl began focusing as he activated the only skill available.

{Wait, Sir Alan! Just use your Fūinjutsu to redirect the blast back to him and use teleport to avoid him and recover.} Emerl chuckled as he gave the sword a goofy grin. 

'Sorry Sukai, I owe the guy at least to fight with me in a way. Besides I'm screwed if I run or fight so I rather go down fighting.' Sombra had enough power as he declared. “Alan you have fought with valor, but my darkness is my greatest power and it shall be your end!”  He launched the attack as the all the dark spheres aim and hit the human which engulfed him a larger before Sombra release the dark ball which caused an explosion to whip out several mountains as it may have wasted a couple villages nearby. When Sombra inspect the damage he didn't find a speck of the human. 'May you come back stronger from the dead.” He was about to walk away until he notice a sphere of light suddenly appeared as it formed a human with a mysterious black coat as a giant phantom warrior appeared along side him. The human summon two keyblades: one was designed with Excalibur while the other seem like union of chaos and harmony colored in mix of green and red. He dropped his hood to reveal the same human except his hair was different, yet similar to the keyblader James. 

“Hey Sombra, you may have your darkness, but my friends are my power!” The human declared as he and Sombra charged at each other with high speeds. When they were close to a sword clash, Emerl suddenly boost much further as the keyblades slash Sombra's body with a x mark. The crystals around him tried to retaliate, yet they were bounce off by the Emerl's aura as it counterstrike with it's two giant blades. Sombra dodge the attack, but he couldn't see the human as Emerl suddenly appeared behind him and unleash a barrage of 5 swift strikes. Sombra attempted to block only for the human to flash in a blinding light and appear behind him again. He repeated the same action before appearing in the bottom as Sombra's crystals fired a beam of dark magic at the human which was countered by several pillars of light striking above each crystals. Sombra was confused by the human's disappearance until he saw the pillars striking above him as he protects himself by creating a barrier from his new crystals. During the confusion, Emerl was behind him when the pillars attempted to strike as he  used his blades to bat him off as the giant silhouette warrior began striking Sombra with 5 quick hits. 

'How am I losing to this power!' Sombra grunted as he felt his darkness fading per each strike the keyblades were doing. 'I can't lose! I must fight for her!' Emerl sensed Sombra's heart grew more powerful as he blocked the incoming strike from the giant silhouette warrior before he clash his blade with one of the keyblades on one hand. When Emerl was about to strike with his free hand it was intercepted by a crystal blade Sombra formed out of nowhere. Emerl and Sombra battled rigorous with their dual blades when neither side were gaining an advantage over the other. 

The fight between the rivals were fast as they clash around the area in light vs dark auras fighting for dominates until Emerl let his blades go and dodged the last strike. This confused Sombra before he notice when he blocked an incoming attack from Emerl a astral blade hit him from behind which let his guard off for his rival's final move.'Sombra I pray this opens your heart to what you've lost.' Emerl's badge suddenly glowed as Emerl was covered in holy light.

Emerl began a heavy blow to the gut which he chained it with 20 rapid punches as the astral blade followed by each action the master was doing. The light from each blow was overwhelming for the enslaved king as he could not focus his spells when he saw visions of his youth when he met Radiant Hope and the trouble that began his inner hell.

Flashback to Sombra's colthood

Sombra was by himself as bullies have mocked the colt for being different from them. He lacked the education and appearance to compete with the crystal ponies, yet one filly changed his life. 

“Don't let them bother you. They said I was weird too.” a purple coated aquamarine mane crystal pony said. “If you want, you can be weird with me and we'll be weird together. Would that be okay?”

“Sombra will like that.” 

They spent countless time with one another despite the foals' mockery and teasing. After he met princess Amore, he suffered from a unknown illness from his own magic. During a nightmare, he met a strange being in a dark void who changed his life.

“Hello young one.” a calm voice called as a grey older version of himself appeared out of nowhere. The colt was surprised by the appearance as he stare at the mysterious being.

“Who are you?” Sombra asked in pain from the darkness trying to spread to his body. 

“Just a fellow being of darkness who wishes to help one another.” The copy answered as he walked around. “If you want call me Mephiles. I couldn't help, but notice you have a problem with your dark powers?” 

“What do you mean dark powers? I'm just a ordinary colt?” Sombra was confused by the statement until Mephiles's horn glowed as Sombra's pain suddenly disappeared.

“ My friend you are more than a regular colt. You have the potential to become a king with your friend Radiant Hope as Queen by your side. If you want I can guide you to become a master of your powers?” Sombra gave a moment to think as he always wanted to be a ruler, yet he wasn't sure if his friend will like this. “Then again, if you want to return to the time pony have mocked you and your queen by calling you two Sombero and Pungent Dope.” That sparked some anger to Sombra as he remembers the other foals being jerks as all the time they ignored and berated them. He gave Mephiles a determine stare as he calmingly said.

“I would appreciate if you can help me, master?” Mephiles placed a hoof on his shoulder as Sombra asked. “I know I've agreed, yet don't you think we need an adult before starting?”

“I am an adult.” Mephiles said as he manipulate  Sombra's darkness to cover the colt more quickly. “I will accelerate your growth so you can become the fierce leader you were meant to be, yet be warned it will quick and painful.” Sombra tried to yell only to have his body covered in complete darkness as he felt apart of himself died that moment.      

Flashback end: 

When the giant warrior outline returned it slammed the blades repetitively at Sombra as the astral blades trapped him in a sphere of light which made Sombra relive moments with his best friend. Emerl let his body float in the air as he direct the keyblades to release a final limit. A large ring of light surrounded Sombra as beams and spheres of light surrounded and began hitting him. Per each hit, Sombra's robot body began to slowly lose it's changed colors as it revert back to normal. “Sombra, you shall be free! Light give me strength!” Sombra felt the light ring around him release a beam as Mephiles's control was evacuated from his body as a lost soul merge with him. When it was over Gemerl released a unicorn with a ruby horn from it's body.     

“Why did you save me?” Sombra stare at the human with pure confusion as Emerl transform back to normal.  

“Why not, I felt that you were hurting and had to give my best to help?” Emerl gave a confident smile which vexed the red horn unicorn.

“We are enemies you twit!” Sombra growled as he felt Emerl came to him and flick his forehead before giving a serious stare.

“Sombra we are only enemies because Mephiles controlled you. Besides even if you would have been evil on your own I could have convince you to turn good.” Sombra scoffed at the human's naivety as he continued with a dark tone. “I mean the most evil you would have done is enslavement, yet you still have a friend who loves you regardless of your deeds.”

“Like who Amore, Radiant, or my teacher? I gave up that bullshit when I learned my origin and my willing decision, I would have been betrayed by them. You are wasting my time!” Sombra screamed as he tried to control the crystals to impale the human until Emerl grabbed his horn and slammed his face to the ground. “ Let me out so I can kill you!”  Sombra trashed around only to found the human has an iron grip to keep him down.

“Yeah, that's a fine way to motivate your captors to free you.” Emerl stated sarcastically. “Now listen I've already gave a kingdom hearts moment, yet that didn't help so I will give you a brutal truth. Yes I would have killed you if I didn't know your past.” Sombra paused as he stop thrashing and listened. “I know you were bullied in life, some shadow pony by blood to destroy the Crystal Heart, and had some feelings for Radiant Hope. I will say this please don't ruin the moment by being a full time villain and not get the puss.” Sombra was confused by the statement as Emerl thought. 'Shit, I am definitely not cut out for a peacemaker.'  He felt Sombra's body shake as he noticed anger in his tone.

“You freed me because of romance fantasy and pity? You mongrel! I don't need your bloody pity, especially to entertain your sick fantasies of being a horrid cupid!” Emerl was having difficult  holding onto Sombra's horn. “I am the Sombra, King of the Umbrum! I bow down to no one! Not the princesses, not Mephiles, and definitely not to weak creatures like you!” Sombra unleashed a blast as it sent Emerl off him at the cost of using magic for a while as he held the human with his hooves. “Now any last words before I finish you?” Sombra positioned his horn to the Emerl's neck. 

Emerl gave a smile and said. “Well I see you bow down to destiny, but you should know something Sombra. You shouldn't be what others or a stupid prophecy depict you, since only you know what you truly are and what actions to take. I only freed you from any influence by the corrupted effects you gained, yet you should be able to do any earlier abilities especially use Gemerl. So what would you do once you 'killed' me?” Sombra gave a moment to digest those words as he took the horn off the human. 

“I will...” Sombra paused as he though about taking the crystal empire, yet he couldn't as Mephiles will stop him. Besides he lost the ambition to conquer the empire when it held too much burden memories than glory. Sombra wanted to go back to the simple times of life when he enjoyed life. He looked at the human who place a hand on his head. “I don't know? I was destined to destroy the Crystal Heart the moment my mother told me, yet I just want others to accept me.”  

“Well I've acknowledge that you are a tough opponent and that we could be friends in another life.” Sombra felt a mix of sadness and joy for the compliment. “Besides you are more of a friendly rival right now, so I suggest finding a way to free your best friend before making any rash decisions.” Sombra gave a questionable leer as Emerl raised his arms. “Oi! I'm not being perverted and you know Radiant is the only mare who understood you well.” Sombra gave a growl as Emerl laid on the ground . “Sombra we can't help being born to what we are, as you're a shadow pony and I'm a essence of a bipedal ape who blow up his planet.” Emerl heard a laughter as he heard a /stupid monkey/, yet he continued. “I've already repeat my advice, so I will ask you this: do you like being alone?” 

“No.” Sombra look done as he whispered. “I  don't want to be alone.”

“I can't hear you, maybe I was talking to another umbrum?” Emerl asked pretending to be deaf. 

“No.” Sombra began to raise his voice. “I  don't want to be alone.” 

“Well either I have hearing problems or you voice sucks.” Emerl taunted as Sombra gave a louder yell.

“No, I  don't want to be alone.” 

“Oh! I can hear you so I ask another one: do you miss your best friend?” Emerl asked  

“Yes!” Sombra respond excitedly.

“Are you going to let a force tell you who you should be?” 

“No, I am who I am and that's all that should matter.” 

“Are you going to get stronger?”

“Yes!”

“ Will you marry Radiant after you rescue her?”

“Yes!” Sombra yelled until he realized what he said before giving the human a snarl as he chased the running Emerl. “I'll kill you! If you tell any being I will fry you out of existence.” 

After a few moments of attempting kills, Emerl decided to ask Sombra a serious question as the umbrum gain back his magic.

“So do you know what future plans the creepy shade is planning?” Sombra sigh as he answered.

“Sorry Alan, he only gave me instructions while I've tried to search for the Crystal Heart.” Sombra prepared to ride the Gemerl as he added something . “By the way, you have my gratitude for releasing me from my enslavement, yet don't think I'm joining your alignment with the princesses.”

“Damn, I thought you would be my minion for saving you're ass or flank.” Emerl joked as Sombra controlled the Gemerl to create a dark portal. “Anyway, good luck on your new life.”

“Thanks and good luck finding Mephiles's bomb marks that he set around the whole planet.” Sombra smirk as he entered the portal before Emerl could question him.

'That bastard lied, he did know what the shady sonuvabitch was planning.' He heard a maniacal laughter as Sin commented. /Wow, you believe the asshole will be good knowing his nature. I will believe that he will rescue his whorse, but you know he will still portray himself as a villain. / Emerl ignored Sin as he focus on the task in hand. 'Now, I need to find the soul which...I forgot to get the sword containing the soul I needed.' Sukai decided to add a insult to his injury by reminding him. {Don't forget you also wasted your badge on Sombra so you can't cleanse the dragon soul. By the way, the stunt you pull to beat Sombra wasted most of your strength, so you're unable to do anything outside any normal human capabilities for a week. Luckily, it would be too long for any wild life sentients to come until a week.} Emerl bleached knowing he has to walk in human speed over 25 mi and he prayed the battle didn't buried the suit or that he could recover his strength. He just notice the sun was in the same position since he saw the mares as Emerl asked Sukai. 'Did you guys notice the sun? There is no way Celestia would leave it like that unless... activate sonic skill quickly.' 

{Are you mad? Your body is barely living if you use a skill you can inflict permanent mental damage or die.} Emerl ignored Sukai as he activated a skill only to feel his body received tremendous pain as he felt his body wanting to explode. Emerl's clothes attempted to change colors, yet it glowed as Emerl's body exploded by the overload of power. Emerl landed to the ground heavily damaged as his injuries had overloaded his mind and fell to unconscious as his body disappeared from the empty wasteland. 



Meanwhile back to Emerl's body



Emerl's essence returned to the body as it awaken, yet it acted different as he began to say something. “Wow the dumbass blew himself up.” Sin stare at his surrounding when he found himself trapped in a dungeon on a magic draining chair filled with many races(unicorns, centaurs, minotaurs, and griffins) with 'All Hail Tirek' insignia ready to dissect him. Sin would smile if he had lips. /Okay, these guys aren't his loved ones and they do not like the princesses. When did it became my Happy Birthday. I wonder if I should honor the slut's wish?/ Sin quickly changed his energy frequency to break out as he grabbed the first centaur scientist and snapped his neck. In less than a second, he teleported to the only exit in the room as he commented. “For a room filled with genius, you never thought if the A.I or your case the creature is an insane psychopath. By the way, I hope you like Neurotoxins because that will be your last breathe.” Sin forced a magic lock on the door as he release the gas in the air as many bodies fell to the floor. When five minutes pass, a strong centaur guard knocked on the door asking. “Is everything alright we heard yelling?” 

“Oh nothing wrong, we just need more men to join the party.” a voice said as the guard tried to open the door.

“You 'geniuses' are suppose to work on a way to reverse the magic from the creature, so our Lord can harness it's supposed great power against his traitorous brother.” The guard finally got the door opened to see a room decorated in blood and flesh as a metal creature covered in blood rolling a clean skull with his hands. The guard tried to call for reinforcement until he felt a cold arm as the metal being pulled his body inside and strapped him into a chair.

“I need to have a word with you before deciding how you will die. Now be honest are you a virgin? Don't bother screaming, the area will filter the scream as a random Joe being tortured which is exactly what you are.” The insane robot snapped his fingers for piercing drills to appear on each of the victim's bone sockets. Any guards outside were worried as they heard a blood curling scream coming from the research room. They thought it was the prisoner being tortured as one of the guards thought while shivering. 'These researchers are being brutal on their experiments.'                                              



Back to Simba



Simba is currently hiding in the deepest part of the woods as his predator wanders around. The creature came out of nowhere as he thought it was another prey, yet the creature somehow evaded everything he through at it. “Oh come here kitty, kitty, Auntie Surprises wants to give you a big hug.” A  pegasus mare squeal out laughter as she flew toward the reduced demon, yet try as he might the hug of death had reached it's target. When he attempted to escape by biting it did nothing as the mare tighten the hug while chanting. 

“Just what I always wanted. My own little kitty cat. I will name him George, and I will hug him and pet him and squeeze him.”

Simba roared out as he felt two soft, but steeled arms were squeezing his body. He described his situation similar to being a empty trash can in a heavy populated area. 

“.....and pat him and pet him and... “

He couldn't breathe as the mares grip were crushing his lungs. He attempted using his powers, yet it didn't do anything as a force was preventing darkness to going near this abomination.

“...and rub him and caress him and... “

The shadow demon ignored the rest of the chant as he drift to unconsciousness. He still remember the event clearly as the creature came and diminish his instinct to that of a scared kitty. 

Flashback 

Simba had finish destroying the demon griffin and reaping her black soul as he was about transform back to normal. /Why transform back to that weak form?/ He heard the darker voice of his instinct as it tries to convince him. /Shouldn't this form prove to your master that you are powerful./ Simba stare at his tentacles and wings as he commented. 'Yeah I do like the abilities, but won't it scare some of my friends if they see me as a monster.' The shadows around him began taking a copy of his form as it gave a upright proud pose in front of him. 

“Doesn't this look badass compare to being pitifully adorable?” The clone asked as the original stare with an awe and slight fear.

“Wow I do look like a predator, but I think being normal should be better.” Simba tried to return, yet he felt nothing change as the clone only chuckle.

“Sorry cub, but you can't go back as your love for the body is greater than your desire for normality.” Simba gave a glare before his new body felt a rush of power. “ You like the power don't you?” 

Simba tried to resists, yet the rushing aderdeline, the predator urges, and power lust overcame the teenage cub. He felt his rational mind overtaken by the feral suggestions. /Now that you have accepted your true self, lets rampage Griffinstone./ Before Simba take a step, Surprise came down and shout. “Don't go to the dark side, even if they have cookies you can still get some being a hero.” The shadow demon stare at the mare with interest as his demon instinct was annoyed. /This is a evil being who murdered countless others into sweets./ Surprise made a frown as she pointed her hooves. “Wrong story pal, I'm a pegasus and different from cupcakes I mean. Kitty, you can't listen to the inner meanie he wants you to go evil, so he can eat souls.” The shadow demon was confused by the declaration as his regular lion instinct's scream 'do not fight' the mare, yet the demon urges were stronger. Simba commanded the shadows to cover Surprise in a dark sphere as he roared the sphere to shrink and curved until he heard her body was crush to mush under the pressure.

“Wow she is complete rounded to a ball. I wonder if that makes her a cakeball, no wait Gumball, nono maybe a crushberry swirl cake.” The shadow demon was spooked by the sudden voice of his suppose victim as he check to see a cake rounded into a ball. He was about to question the logic until he notice the mare on a tree branch eating the cake he curved. It baffled the demon further to find the cake missing from his possession after he just opened the sphere. He tried to glare at the mare only to find her in front of his face. 

“You know having big teeth and claws isn't always the best to say you're scary.” Simba in his savage mind tried to bite her as she dodged. “I think it makes you look funny and silly like a bad costume in some party. Oh I wonder if we could party after this.” He attempted to grabbed her with his tentacles, yet she slipped through each one which irritated the demon. When he felt one of the tentacles touch the mare, his jaw drop as he was shocked that she was jump-roping with it. “Also, your tentacles are so long and fun. Watch me jump and make a chant.” She began to sing as a song and mysterious chorus began to voice out.   

“It might seem crazy what I'm about to say
Sunshine she's here, you can take a break
I'm a hot air balloon that could go to space
With the air, like I don't care baby by the way”

/What the hell type of logic is this crap? Simba destroy this mare before./ The voice was tune out as Simba's body began to return back to normal. Every part of his body retracted as he tried to meow in tune with song. Surprise grabbed the cat as she continued. 

Because I'm happy
Clap along if you feel like a room without a roof
Because I'm happy
Clap along if you feel like happiness is the truth
Because I'm happy
Clap along if you know what happiness is to you
Because I'm happy
Clap along if you feel like that's what you wanna do

After the song ended, Simba felt in peace as he snuggle onto Surprise as she examine him. “You know I don't think you have a collar? Mmmm Maybe you want to be my pet?” Simba was confused by the declaration as he attempted to escape the mare. His powers weren't working when some force is preventing his escape as he tried to negotiate his way out.  

“Um miss I already belong to someone.” Simba announced as the mare stopped hug and held him directly in font of her.

“You can talk. Wow it will make things easier to know what you will say? I mean animals aren't suppose to talk, but it's so cool. Wait, do animals like sweets or is that something only talking animals enjoy? Then again I feed some griffins, dragons, and hydras cupcakes to escape and they seemed to like it. Maybe you are one of those black versions of those pasta eating cats? How am I suppose to get Stalian food if it's too far away?” She continued to ramble which freighted the demon cub as he tried to struggle away from the mare. Fortunately, she let him go as she gave went into a thinking position as she rambles. Simba tried to use his powers, yet he felt trapped as if a god wanted to humiliate him by enduring long tortures from the mare. He decided to run as any lion can to escape the chattering pegasus. “.. maybe I can name him Mister Bubbles, Jumba Rumba, or Hooverkins. Hey kitty, where are you going?” Simba was alarmed by the mare's notice he attempted to run further as she flew after him. 

Flashback end

Simba prayed that no one he knows see him when he finally wakes up to find himself in a picnic as he notice a large tray of chocolate cookies. His mouth drooled as he smelled the warm chocolaty treats that purified lioness created with love and the holy grail to countless warriors. The shadow demon was about to take a bit of the scrumptious cookie until Surprise tackle him which ruin his moment of sweet abyss. The mare gave Simba a deep hug as the lion cried to tears.

“Oh kitty, I'm sorry for knocking you out. I just wanted to say thanks for rescuing me from meanie Jack and the monster griffin.” Surprise soften her hug to prevent a repeat as she asked a question. “So do you have name or can I call you Salem?” Simba snapped out of his trance as he glare at the mare.

“My name is Simba!” The demon yelled as he was irritated by the whole event. Surprise was a bit sadden by the outburst, yet continued to smile.

“That's a neat name Simmy. Do you know where your parents are at or does somepony takes care of you.” Simba body harden when he heard her ask about his parents. He gave a deep growl which startled the mare.

“If you don't want to get on my bad side, please don't ask any more questions.” Surprise felt her joyful personality slip as he continued. “ I've lost important people in my life and I don't need a stranger being buddy with me.” Simba wanted to be alone so he can focus on getting back to Emerl.

“Well I'd also lost somepony important.” Surprise said as her puffy hair turned straight flat as her body darkened. “They were the best ponies to ever have, I'd lost them to very big meanie ponies who wanted money from us.” Surprise shed a tear as she recalled the memory which Simba grew interested. “We did nothing wrong except being in the wrong place and time as my parents distracted the meanies from getting me. At first, I wanted revenge against those jerks, yet I felt that hatred is the reason I'd lost my best ponies.” Surprise gave a sad chuckle which made Simba worried for the mare as she continued. “I'd always wanted to be my own mare by making ponies laugh, yet my parents wanted me to be the typical solider. I'd told them I wish they would disappear and the next day Faust seems to have heard me.” Simba was a bit speechless as he felt a bit of sympathy for his fellow orphan. 

“I'm sorry about the trouble of your grim past. If it helps mines were slaughtered and tortured by a corrupted king. It began when I was a younger cub..” Surprise was silent as she heard his tale about his father being killed and tortured. While his mother being raped then killed by feral members as it caused Surprise to cry about the event. Simba expected the response as he tried to ignore her, yet his gut told him to cheer him up. 'What makes this mare special to make her happy?' He decided to try something he learned from Harmony while on the Internet as he morph the shadows to create and play some instruments as he began singing to a song. He made several silly dances as Surprise was smiling to his attempt to cheer her up as her mane retain it's puff. After he was done she took out a fresh baked chocolate cookies and a large jug of milk from her mane as she giggled with full colors.  

“That was so cute Simmy. By the way, my name is Surprise a party extraordinar and baker of goodness.” She gave a upright pose as Simba sweatdropped by the introduction. 'Next time bro ask me to hunt for him, I will say no and hit him with this mare.' The duo continued to eat their milk and cookies as Simba felt something has happened to his big brother as he ran off to home. 'By Leo mane, big bro why do I have this feeling you got yourself killed?' Surprise decided to follow him as she yelled. “Hey where you going? I thought we were bonding well?”   

                          
         
	                         
	      
> Tales of Harmony (part 1)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

        After the three day mission, the team except Emerl and Simba had some down time by the Tree of Harmony. Merlina and Buttershe were tending to the chao(s)' and providing an health inspection as Omega stands guard against any intruders. The Mark Musketeers were laying around with boredom since they already complete their training for the day. Silent Dash was twirling his blade while staring at the ceiling, Onyx Gem was idling moving his gems around as he waited for some action, and Apple Crusher was thinking up a plan on what to do.

        “Maybe we can go out and slay something?” Apple Crusher asked as he gave up on  any safe activities.

        “Like what? Last time, we went to slay something we were cornered by a magic boosted manticore.” Onyx replied as he gave his leader a lazy glare. “Besides the adults' have Omega watching us and Mephiles could be out there.”

        “Oh yeah, I forgot about that.” Apple Crusher sheepishly grin as he forgot, yet a second idea came. “Maybe we could ask the guards if they have a mission for us?” He felt a rock hit his head as Silent Dash was irritated.

        “Buck no! We are not wasting our free time on working for some rich snobs! No offense Onyx, but those guys abuse the guards by doing stupid chores.” Onyx waved his hoof for sympathy.

        “I know what you mean Silent. Some of the rich are just too lazy to do anything on their own especially the mare ones.” The albino colt looked at the azure pegasus. “At least you were able to do something on the Discord adventure, since Apple and I had to stay in a comfortable, heavenly, relaxing, and luxurious rooms.” Onyx trailed off as he remembered the suit room during Discord's reign before being rescued. Despite lacking windows, the room was a delight as the beds were made from clouds of heaven, the room fitted any designs to the user's desire, the mini fridge contain any food the moment it opens, and the personal massager in each room knew the correct pressure points to push. Apple Crusher banged his hooves together to snap Onyx out of his fantasy as Silent glare at the two.   

        “Did you guys forget about the mission during that time?” Silent asked angrily as Onyx look down in shame while Apple  deadpan at the assassin pegasus.

        “You know I don't like those fancy shmancy stuff, yet it did help me get some strength to bust out.” Apple Crusher gave a disappointment stare at the Onyx. “However, this filly was hard to convince like bucking my first apple tree. If I hadn't broke his bed he would have slept through the whole battle.” Silent gave a shame look to the white unicorn.

        “What it was forever since I've enjoyed my old favorite comfort.” Onyx object defensively as he tried to change the subject. “At least I didn't hid behind the others when we were free. You basically had to have help with the journey being near RD and Simba.” Silent went up to Onyx's face ready to punch him until they heard a voice behind them.

        “I know you colts are behaving and not going to upset the chao(s), right?” The Mark Musketeers paused as they noticed Harmony laying on top of her tree with a sweet smile on her face. The colts paled as her coat began changing into a monstrous green. Thinking quickly, Apple Crusher grabbed the other two force to gave each other a fake hug.

        “Nope we aren't angry enough to upset any chao(s)!” Apple Crusher exclaimed with a obvious deception grin. The other two began to follow his lead as Harmony revert back to normal. “See we are happy colts just enjoying our free time!”

        “That's good, because I didn't need to stain my hooves after cleaning them.” Harmony said while keeping her smile as she jump down and walk to the the trio. “Now I heard you gentlecolts are bored?”

        “Um we were before true terror came. ” Silent muttered before he change his tone. “I mean we were ready to play a game before you came.” The two Musketeers were confused until he gesture the two for help.

        “So what's the game almost involved a hoof to a face?” Harmony asked as she gave an raised eyebrow. This gave Silent a sinister idea as he demonstrate an example.

        “This is a simple stallion game called 'Take it', which stallions punch each other in the face. Now to win, you must not cry from the hoof after it each hit or you are forever a wimp.” Silent went near Onyx with both hooves ready to hit his face. “Now my assistant here will demonstrate a sample punch unless he wants to be the wimp of the group.” Onyx was about to object until a blue hoof was shove to his face as he said. “Of course, he will agree unless the dragons enjoy some free gem snacks.” Onyx glared at the pegasus with extra hate  

        'Dang it, Silent we don't have time for yer darn grudges.' Apple crusher facehoof as Harmony gave a little interest. She transform into a filly with the same appearance.

        “Alright, how about I take Onyx's place or are you scared of a wittle filly punch?” This gave Silent a paused as he lowered his hooves and look down in shame. “That's what I thought. Anyway colts, I want to tell you a story.”

        “Um not to be rude, but we're kinda too old for storytelling.” Apple Crusher said trying to come up with a way to escape from being humiliated from the harmonic entity. This made Harmony gasped as she used her magic to force the Mark Musketeers to stay in place.

        “Silly foals, there is always a good moment for a story.” Harmony popped a photo album as the colts' groan by the mare's or rather filly's enthusiasm. “Especially, a good moment to appreciate the past of others. So it can be pass down...” As Harmony explains, the colts had several thoughts over the event.

        'We're going to hear some grandma telling us stories, aren't we?' All of them thought as they interpreted her explanations as 'blahs' and 'wah' in their minds.

        'I blame you for making fun of me asshole!' Silent glared at Onyx wishing he could punch the heck out of him.

"Wah blah wah wah blah blah!" Harmony exclaims as her eyes beamed with excitement.

        'We wouldn't be in this situation if the hooligan knew some manner and stop making fun of me.” Onyx imagines himself pelting the densest gems at the pegasus.

"Blah blah wah blah wah!! wah wah wah wah !!!!" She gave a couple of silly dances as she moved her arms for an explosion. She laugh by the gesture as she continued her explanation. 

        'I wonder if the family grew more stallions this year? Probably not, but I pray that none of my descendants  pretends to be some filly wishing to be a princess.’ Apple Crusher stared at the ceiling as he thought about his life. “There are times I wish I was back during my silent colt days, but those prejudice freaks had to screw it up.' Apple Crusher gave a solemn look before he gave a sigh. 'Ma and Pa, I hope you're proud of the path I made.'

        After a long hour

        “..that is why sharing stories isn't consider a foal time.” Harmony paused expecting a response except she stared at the Mark Musketeers gone to sleep by her boring lecture. The entity had an annoyed as look picked up a large book and held it high. In less than a second, she slam it with excessive force to the ground as it startled the trio colts. They immediately entered a battle position: Silent ready to throw a kunai, Onyx about to summon a storm of gems from his scroll, and Apple Crusher with both of his front hooves ready to unleash a ball of energy. Harmony gave a sour look as the colts look down in shame while dropping their position. “So which story you guys feel like hearing: the time I went on my first date, when I had to babysit Discord, or do you want to hear Emerl's embarrassing moments in training.” The three looked at the mare cautiously as they could tell she would force them to hear one of them. The trio huddle up and discuss their choices knowing they can not escape the Harmonic entity.

        “Maybe one of us can get her distracted?” Silent asked which Apple shook his head.

        “No way, I can tell that she wants to do this. I say let's pick the Discord one.” he declared.

        “Why that freak? We should get some blackmail material.” Silent said with a mischievous smile

        “I want to hear how the first date went.” Onyx said in a mood to gain some mare tips.  

        “Of course, you will pick the romance crud. You remember being a stallion is to avoid filly stuff.” Silent mocked the ex-royal colt  

        “Hey romance is a factor in relationship, which I bet you’ll screw up on the first date. You know mares love stallions that pay attention.” Onyx declared which Silent rolled his eyes as went to a relax position.

        “Nope, I'm good and sexy enough to charm any mare without some fufu crap . In fact, I bet I could get laid on the first date with the hottest mare.” This irritated the Onyx as he was about to up the ante until Apple smack both of them in the heads.

        “Guys! Can we focus on the story choice or do you want miss Tree here beat us for taking so long?” The orange leader asked as his teammates stood down rubbing their injuries, yet they glared at each other with a thought. 'We not done yet, bucker/punk.'

        “Fine! How do you suggest doing this?” The blue pegasus asked irritatedly to the leader who was about to respond until Harmony gave her suggestion.

        “Hey boys, lets do it with a die roll. I will give you the following numbers: 1 and 6 for Apple, 2 and 5 for Onyx, and the rest for Silent. If it lands on the your number we will read the pony's suggestion. Fair?” Harmony explained as the colts paid attention and nods from the understanding. When the harmonic filly rolled the die, each colt waited with anticipation as the die stop.  

        “It rolled a 1, so I will be talking about my babysitting experience with Discord.” Onyx and Silent sigh by their luck. Harmony pulled out a photo of a young Discord and herself as they were fighting for a television remote. Discord had a short poofy hair with a innocent childlike eyes while Harmony seemed to have braces and a ponytail when she was young.  She was about to begin until a cotton candy cloud appeared above her as it rain a flood of chocolate milk which soak her in the sticky contents.

        “Greeting everyone, I'm sorry for the long wait, but I had to dirty the dishes, dirty the floor, and looking after the horrid abominations my sister kept. By the way sis, you look more coco for chocolate than I last remember.” Discord declared as he appeared in multiple of rocks forming to a statue of him. Without warning, Harmony pulled out a hammer and smash the fool flat like a pancake as she used her powers to clean herself.  

        “Dang it, Discord! I've told you not to prank me, if you don't want more punishment, jerk! By the way, why did you come out knowing I haven't fully explain you toward our younger siblings?” Harmony asked giving the draconequus a 'I will hurt you' glare. He used his talons to straighten himself out as he gave his sister a box of chocolate.  

        “Oh Mony, you don't need to worry about them. They are busy doing some paperwork or something.” Discord gave a wave to greet the colts who were cautious of him.

        “Wait, why are you here?” Harmony asked while eating the chocolates as the draconequus was suddenly wearing a brown coat with a white button shirt underneath and a red bowtie while sitting on a chair.

        “Simple I'm here to help you on giving storytime with the foals.” Discord poof bibs and pacifiers on the colts as he sat them on his lap. Silent took the pacifier out and tried to struggle out of the hold.

        “Hey we're not-” Silent was cut off as the pacifier quickly attach itself onto his mouth. The pegasus began trying to take the persistent object off as his teammates glared at Discord.

        “Mmmmm.” Harmony thought as she gobbled down the sweets. She responded after finishing the last chocolate. “Ok, but if you annoy me there will be hell to pay.” She put a hoof in his face as he gave a pity look.  

        “When have I ever been annoyance to you?” Harmony has an angry expression as she went up to his face and nagged off.

        “When you dumped one of my boyfriend's gifts to the trash. After that, he broke up with me after finding his car in space, then mysteriously found his apartment flooded with chocolate milk.” Discord placed the colts down as he tries to recall one of the people who dated his sister. He snapped his talons when he remembered and accidentally made bomb appeared onto the colts. They panicked as they tried to get rid of it.  

        “Oh that guy, he had a fixation over you and told me he would have raped you.” Harmony kicked him the face. Apple threw the bomb far from the cave only for it to mysteriously appear behind him.

        “You idiot! I read his mind and you were threatening to make his life a living hell!” Discord gave a pleading look on his face as he beg for forgiveness.  Onyx tried to trap it in an anti explosive cage. However, the bomb broke through with an unknown force of power. The colts began running as the bomb gave chase.

        “Can't we let bygones be bygones. Besides, he dated some superhero chick after the break up so he would have left you anyways.” Harmony's face began giving tears by the memory of the break up as Discord could sense a flood coming. “Um Mony, I’m going to get you a tub of ice cream...” It was too late for he was hosed by the tear cannon. Similar to a dam broke, her tears began to flood the cave as everyone prepared themselves. The colts thought they were doomed as the bomb was ready to explode as it grew bright red, until the flood came and stopped the bomb. Unfortunately, they were caught in the current as they curse at Discord.

        The tear flood began to wash anything in it's way except Omega who was built as a tank. Luckily, Merlina teleported every chao out of the cave before it could get them. Buttershe thinking quickly ran from the flood as she reached the top stairs she pulled out a rope. She lasso threw it towards the colts as they grabbed onto it. The buttered mare pulled the rope against the rampage current as the colts were holding onto dear life. When she noticed the rope would snap by the current if it continues she decided to use her gift. She used a bit of natural energy as she channeled it into her hooves and pulled with enough strength to flung the three colts to the air. Luckily, they landed onto the cliff by the stairs as the mare went up to comfort them. Discord appeared beside the group as Buttershe glared at the draconequus.               

        “Why did you make her cry, idiot?” Discord was slightly fazed by the  glare until he snapped out of it.

        “Well excuse me butternag, but I thought my sister would have gone over it. By the way, my mother does worse glance than that.” Buttershe was about to attack the draconequus until Onyx interrupted.  

        “Wait, master don't kill him.” The Buttershe only gave a growl to signal her student has five minutes. Onyx turned his attention to Discord.“How do we calm her down?” Discord only pointed at the current as it was answered by a aquafied chao swimming to Harmony as he hugged her and began to soothe her. Eventually, it calmed her down when the tear flood lowered to regular tears as the group came back to see the aftermath. Omega was still standing as if nothing affected the robot which Onyx  thought. 'I wonder if I could make an armor like Omega's metal suit?' The group noticed Harmony still had a depressed face as Chaos tried to calm her down.   

        “Hey Tikal don't cry, your best friend is here. Please Tikal you are making me sad by being sad.” Chaos said while his comfort had brought a small face to her face.  

        “Sorry Chaos, I just couldn't handle rejection well in this state.” Harmony hiccuped as Chaos gave a deeper hug by nuzzling to her face softly.  

        “That's alright, we all have those moments.” Discord appeared beside him as he congratulate the chao.

        “Way to go, old me. I thought we would have to rename the place Harmony Lake. Maybe we can ha-” before he can continue he was whacked by a aquatic tentacle from behind him as Chaos glared at him.

        “You're not off the hook, jackass!” He yelled only to receive a boop to the nose from Harmony as she gave a disapproval look.

        “Hey, no swearing in front of the kids.” she said cheeky which caused Chaos to sigh as he promise to beat the tar out of the chaos spirit later.

        “So we aren't going doing any story time today.” Silent asked as the adults only stare at the pegasus with a deadpan stare. Buttershe only smacked him on the back of his head .

        2 hours later.

         Discord was cleaning the cave as Harmony banned his ability to use Chaos magic for a week. In addition, she placed a inhibitor seals to prevent the chaos spirit from escaping his chores. He was annoyed that the mark musketeers came and decided to make things worse for him. They began to make a mess for payback on the bomb.

        “Hey, I've just clean that mess, you brats!” Discord yelled as Silent toss mud onto the clean areas.

        “Well you shouldn't mess with us to begin with!” Silent said with a dark tone. He grabbed a piece of it and threw it at the draconequus who on instinct tried to snap his talons. He realized it didn't work when the projectile hit him as he hide behind the tree from the assault. “Ha! Thats right coward! You know you can't touch this badass without your so called powers!” Apple hit Silent on the head as he look at his leader. “Hey! What was that for?”

        “He is already being punished, so back off!” Apple Crusher said as he defended the chaos spirit. Silent got angry with the reason.

        “Why are you defending this jerk? He caused trouble to all of us!”

        “Ya can't punish a pony for doing something outside their control.”

        “He caused trouble before being controlled, so I don't see why he should be off easy?”

        “This guy is Harmony's brother and she missed him.” Apple gave an intense serious glare as Silent backed off. “Let her punish him anyway she sees fit.” Silent was about to retort until he noticed actual rage in Apple's eyes.  

        “Fine, but I still think he deserve something worse.” Silent gave up as Onyx decided to help Discord cleaning up the mess. “Why are you helping him?” The stealth pegasus asked while being confused by the albino unicorn’s action.

        “Well you made a mess without cleaning it up. It will look bad for us, if we have a teammate who can't clean after himself.” Onyx said as he made a couple of trash seals to trap the mud in and vaporize it. “Besides Discords a good guy now or at least being nicer than earlier. So we might as well do the same for him and help him out.” Discord felt something in his heart that day that he could explain it.

        “Ah’ll help to make sure he put his own share instead of letting ya do all the work.” Apple Crusher said as he pulled Discord out of his hiding place and pointed at the walls with a wash cloth on his hoof. Discord refused until he noticed Harmony staring at him predatory from a far distant watching. Giving a false smile, he took the cloth and began to scrub the walls.

        “If you want to waste your time fine.” Silent said as he left flying somewhere. Onyx felt disappointed by his friend's departure.

        “Do you think he is mad about us deserting him?” Onyx asked as Apple chuckled as he pulled out a piece of hay and stood by the wall.

        “Nah, he's too prideful. Don't worry Onyx, he'll come back with something.” Apple assures  the albino colt as he watched the two worked.  
  
        After several hours

        “Oh mom! I don't know how you mortals can do these type of work without magic?” Discord whined as Apple Crusher shook his head.

        “Oh Discord we do have magic, which Ah like to call them discipline and hardwork.” Apple replied as Discord gave a mean stare at the redhead. “Besides we're only halfway done and Onyx agreed to help with the floor. So you should be grateful fer the colt's generosity.” The albino unicorn was using a glass with a eradication seal on it as it sent a laser killing anything abnormal from the ground. 

        “We wasted most of the evening doing this and you expect me to finish it.” Discord continued to whine as Apple gave a deadpanned expression. “Can we at least take a break or hear some music.” He gave a sad attempt of a pitiful expression as the orange colt sigh. 

        “ Fine, but ya only have 15 mins.” Before the chaos spirit could argue, he notice Harmony from the outside giving a 'accept or else’ stare. Discord force himself to agree as Silent arrive back. The pegasus looked a bit ashamed as he walked to his team. “Hey Silent, what's wrong with you?” The chaos spirit decided to play a catchy song as the pegasus began talking.  

        “While I was flying, I took the time to think on what you'd said and you're right. I still think he should get a worse punishment, but he is Harmony's brother so she should know what he hates.” Apple gave Silent a stare that reads 'continue apologizing.' which Silent eye roll as he continued. “I'm sorry Discord for making your punishment worse by throwing mud at you.” Silent glance to Apple who still kept the same express which made Silent turn to his attention to Onyx. “Oi I apologize for mocking your appearance again.” Silent hoped it was last one until he notice Apple's expression was the same. “What else do you want for me?” The pegasus asked angrily which made the Apple gave a sly smile to the question.

        “Nothing, I was expecting you would apologize more. I’m surprise you apologize to Discord before telling Onyx sorry.” Silent gave an irritated expression until he change it to a small smile.

        “Heh well I've realize I made some mistake on taking my anger out on him, while he was weak.” Silent pulled out a tray of cookies as he asked. “How much does this payback for being mean to you guys.” Apple only shook his head as he grab one.

        “Only you would go over the top for an apology.” he munched on the baked goods as Onyx and Discord grabbed a piece.

        “Can you snatch me a glass of milk while you’re at it? ” Discord asked as Onyx gave a questionable look while he tastes the sweets. Silent shook his head to the chaos spirit's disappointment.

        “Wait! These taste like the cookies that Buttershe's friend makes. Silent did you steal these from somepony.” Silent tried to hide his surprise reaction as Apple caught his sudden shift and glare at the pegasus.

        “Oh no wonder these are so good! Nothing is better than stolen sweets from an old lady.” Discord exclaimed as Silent glare at the chaos spirit.

        “Alright I stole it from one of her friend's, but I made sure she didn't notice me. Besides what's the worse that can happened?” Discord was smiling widely as Silent's teammates paled. “Don't tell me she is behind me.”

        “Yes she is.” a soft voice behind him. He tried to make an escape before he found a rope around him as he was hogtied by his master. “You young stallion are going to help my friend by learning how to bake.” Silent gave an annoyed look as Discord waved goodbye and opened his mouth to voice out. 

        “Well that's what he get for stealing and Discord your break is over.” Apple said as the chaos spirit sigh by the ruined fun. He thought about turning good for the two colts as soon he gets his powers back. 'Nah as they say all for one and one for all. I'll pranked them the moment I get my powers back. It will be subtle, yet mockingly chaotic.' They continued to their hard work as the chaos spirit schemes of an interesting way of payback.     
            

        Later at Night 
             
        Everyone gathered as they huddle together to hear Harmony’s babysitting story. The whole place was designed as a movie theater, which they had a multi-function projector and laptop. The only ones that weren’t there was Omega, Merlina, and the Celestial sisters. The robot and  magician were sparring in their training arena and the alicorns were occupied by their duty. The young chao(s) were moving endlessly anticipating for their caretaker to tell her tale. The Mark Musketeers and Discord were told to help Harmony before she can start.  

“Can you young strong stallions help find my journal while I make some snacks for the chao(s)?” Harmony asked while pointing to a pile of boxes as she directed her eyes to her brother. “You mister, I need you to help make some good chocolate milk.” Discord looked at her with a deadpan expression as he pointed at his neck. “Oh yeah, I forgot about that, but if you start trouble I’ll be having a nice target practicing statue.” She gave a sharp glare indicating she was serious as her eyes glowed to remove the collar.

“Oh dear sister I would never do anything to cause you trouble.” Discord declared as he felt his powers returning. “I will be the best darn brother you ever have...” He snap his talons causing these chain of events. Silent release an enormous fart that rivaled the canterlot voice, Apple’s cutie mark was replace with several pears, and Onyx’s hair and coat was turned pink as ‘BADMARE’ was written on his side. All three colts gave a mouth gap which quickly turned to rage as they attempted to kill the draconequus. They tried to tackle him only to hit into the boxes. The siblings suddenly heard yelling and a blue glow before it gone dull and quiet. Harmony glared at her brother as he finish his sentence. “...starting now. So I hope you're not mad at me for time jumping the brats.” The chaos spirit gave an innocent look as his sister was strangely relax about it.  

“Oh I’m not mad that you teleport them to our past.” Harmony calmly said as she took out a piko hammer. “I’m pissed that you didn’t let me do it!” She chase after Discord as he attempted to dodge all of her strikes until she toss the weapon. At first, he dodged the thrown weapon until it mysteriously hit his head and knocking him out. The chao(s) were confused on what they witness until their caretaker came out with snacks. They disregard the event while pigging out on rows of popcorn,candy, juice, and skittles. 

Approximately 3000 years in the past

An angry 15 year old Harmony was busy watching Black Butler on her dell laptop in her room. She was bummed about her plans being cancelled because she had to babysit Discord. She would have made a plan to escape, yet her mom made some precautions with several security systems. ‘Who the heck installs multiple omnipotent security systems against their children. I just wanted try make some new mortal friends.’ She gave an annoyed snort as she focus on how it would have went. ‘So the idea involved going to some club, but I would have made it through and had a fun time.’ She smiled to the idea of enjoying a drink out until her rational side gave her doubt. ‘Then, some idiot probably ask me to get laid in a disgusting way.’ She scowled at the thought as she saw Sebastian fighting against some grunts. ‘I would kick him in the balls and accidently revealed myself as a goddess in some of their eyes.’ she rolled her eyes on the incoming part where the butler began beating them with kitchen utensils he picked up. ‘The old saying panic and run like idiots or retarded worship because they aren’t worthy. While the others call some dumbass to try and take me on which results to a country sized vacant lot.’        

‘I guess being a Harmony spirit in a self crafted body, while living with a 10 year old lord of chaos as brother and an ancient alicorn mother has some benefits.’ At least benefits that she could mindwipe most mortal friend who would ran in fear or tries to brag about their status. ‘The ones I spared brought a bloody cult or lunatic coming after me. I’d to stop the idiots before they hurt anyone, but it doesn’t heal the betrayal from my so called friends has caused.’ She raised the volume as the scene switched to Sebastian confronting the boss as the scum grab ciel by the hair and pointed a gun at him. The butler was about to do something before being shot several times by three grunts.        
     
‘I don’t know why I keep giving these guys a chance if they always screw it up one way or another.’ She gave a sigh as the leader took ciel’s eyepatch off. ‘Maybe I should stay in some place away from mortals?’ The entity thought as ciel told Sebastian to stop fooling around. She excited by the demon butler killing the grunts. ‘This is the good part when Sebastian saves his master before he gets shot.’ When Ciel opened his right eye she was ready to enjoy the scene until soda rained from the ceiling. The laptop circuited as her entire room and herself is soaked in the sweet drink. She stare at the one responsible who was by the door. “DISCORD!!!” She chase after the chaos prankster as he tried to teleport away. However, Harmony grabbed him by reverse warping him to the spot as she began to choke him.

“How many times have I told you not to mess with me when I’m not in the mood?” He pulled out a sign with 47 written on it while his head inflated as the mare's hooves tighten around his neck. Before things continued they both heard a “uh-um” which caused both of them to freeze. They turn to see their mother giving them a stern glare as they both stopped what they were doing. They tremble by the almighty alicorn’s glare which they rather battle a family of Cthulhu mythos than face her as she expect an explanation . 

“Hi mother.” Harmony said nervously as Faust still waiting for an explanation. “I was relaxing in my room until this brat ruined it.” 

“Nuh-uh, you were angry about not being able to go out, so I tried to cheer you up.” Discord objected as Harmony glared at her sibling. 

“How does destroying my room cheers me up, you little mutant?” Harmony demanded as she was ready to kill the chaos spirit. 

“It brought you out of the funk. Besides you’re too dull being mopey like a mule.” Discord casually answered as he thought. ‘I’m a point ahead of you.’ He was mentally doing a moonwalk victory dance

“Oh I’ll show you being mopey after I get my hands on you” Harmony grumbles as Faust decided to cut the argument.

“If you two insist of being little children, maybe I should call a babysitter for the night.” Faust declared as both children were worried on what drastic action she’ll do. “Now the real question would be who to call?” She turned around and found a yellow phone book listed with interdimensional babysitters. “mmmm there is a kitsune who has experience as a nanny, but she seems to be busy with a job.” both children eye rolled on that suggestion thinking that a magic fox wouldn’t handle them. “maybe a demon butler, but my soul isn’t worth for a single night.” Harmony looked sad by the denied choice as Discord gave her sister a questionable stare. “or maybe I can get one of the elder gods from the other realms.” Both children groan by the bored moments they had with them as the elder god tell tales what they did during their age.             

“Come on mom!” Discord whined as his mother gave them a chance to get it out.“We could handle being by ourselves for at least one night.”

“Yeah! We or rather I’m responsible enough to manage the house while you're gone.” Harmony declared while Discord gave her a the stink eye. “If you keep sending someone to watch us it will stunt our growth as wise individuals of the immortal realm.” Harmony tried to give a pride and maturity into her voice as she continued. “Besides I challenge you to a bet.” The mother grew interested into her daughter’s idea as she waited for the young mare to continue. “If we can manage the night by ourselves without destroying any part of the house. I will have freedom to do what I want for my nights and Discord can get the mini planet kit he wanted.” The young draconequus felt bored as he dozed off thinking about something.     

“I could find your argument touching if you weren’t immortal by default, so here is what I am going to do.” Faust said as she levitated the children into the living room onto the couch. “I will leave you two alone for several hours. Then I’m going to ask someone to come and check on you two per each hour.” Harmony understood what she said as Discord was thinking about a volcano shooting from the ground. He imagine it’ll shoot dancing gummy bears . Before he could think further his sister gave a quick slap as he glared her while hearing his mom continue. “Right now it’s 5:30pm, so I’ll be back at 11:00 or midnight. If I find the house in complete ruin when I come back you lose and both of you will be grounded for 5,000 years while performing your chores.” Both siblings gap at their mother’s condition as she gave a loving smile. She suddenly heard her phone beeped. “Whelp duty calls and I have to go.” She began walking out the door as she looked back. “Alright kids don’t open the doors for interdimensional strangers and Harmony the list is on the counter. Now play nice you two.” She closed the door and flew off to parts unknown. 

“Alright brat, just sit there and do not move while I make dinner.” Harmony demanded as she got up and head to the kitchen. When her back was turned Discord made a replica of her face and mocked her word before she stared back as he acted normal. She gave Discord a warning glance as she slowly went into the kitchen. 

The chaos spirit laid down with pure boredom as he heard his sister make some food. He swirled his talons as he made a mini galaxy formed and mess around with it. He made the stars form a cowboy as it lassoed the largest planet and twirled it around the solar system. The planet hit all the smaller planet as it bounce all over the mini galaxy until they all hit the sun. Discord wasn’t amuse as he summon a ps3 game system and Ultimate Marvel vs Capcom 3 and played Shuma-Gorath, Deadpool, and Raccoon Rocket.    

‘Man I wish something exciting happens.’ Discord thought as he was thrashing a player online until a small wormhole opened above him. He looked up and noticed the hole as he stopped playing. ‘Oh I wonder what this is?’ He took a wiff of it as he smell a familiar scent. ‘Smell like something mom will make.’ He place his paw in the wormhole trying to get a feel of it. ‘Oh yeah definitely mom’s since it’s so wibbly wobbly timey whimy or dimey swirly worldly sparkly. I can’t tell since alternate universe and parallel timelines can be so crossing.’ He tried to take his paw out, yet it was stuck. At first he attempted to hammer the portal to make a bigger crack, yet it was too stubborn as he toss the hammer to a family portrait. Then, he attempted to use chaos magic to summon a jackhammer, but the wormhole sturdiness is proven too resilient as the jackhammer flew off and began thrashing the whole living room. He suddenly heard a yell coming from the kitchen.

“Discord! You better not be ruining my chance of freedom or I’ll be kicking your ass!” Harmony went to the living room and was gaping by the mess as the drill had destroyed the decoration, furniture, and their moms expensive china sets. The harmonic mare closed her eyes and took a breath before calmly asking. “Hey Discord what job did I give you?”  

“You told me to mess around while you cook dinner for us.” He answered with a goofy grin. Harmony glared at him as she began walking threateningly towards him with a magic hoof ready to hit him. The chaos spirit gave an annoyed expression “Alright fine, you told me not to move. In retrospect, I’m a chaos spirit so that is like telling a taco’s not to be delicious or Super Discord to obey order. Anyway, I didn’t cause this-” the jackhammer destroyed another furniture and began hammering on the wall. Harmony with an annoyed expression instantly destroyed it before it could cause more damage. “-entirely. I got stuck by a wormhole with mom’s magic involved so can you help?” The mare gave the wormhole a look as she found a mix of their powers and something behind it holding onto her brother's paw.
                          
          “Apparently, the wormhole need both of our powers to manipulate it. By the way, I’ve told you to grow up from having imaginary friends.” Harmony commented as she began pulling on the paw. Discord eye rolled as she continued scolding him. “You remembered last time you accidently brought them to life and cause hell on our doorstep. Especially the pain in the ass that blew up the house.” She found no result from her effort as she stare at the chaos being. “Why aren’t you helping me pulling yourself out.” Discord gave the mare a glare.

“You insulted one of my friend who is completely real. He said so himself about being in the future filled with many of my kind.” Discord angrily exclaimed as he let out tar saliva raspberry at her face. “Now I will help you only if you apologize.”

“Are you serious about this? You do know you'll be grounded for 5,000 years doing nothing, but chores, right?” Harmony reminded the chaos spirit. He thought for a second before he summon a swarm of pig squids on her. They rub their nose at her as she tries to escape. Discord laugh before giving an answer. 

“Yeah!” He simply stated before giving a taunt. “ I have been grounded before and you haven’t, so seeing your first grounded face will be worth it.” The Chaos User place more icing on the cake by morphing his face to his sisters and gave an 'The Scream' expression. Harmony having enough blasted the creatures off her while giving a deadpan expression. She summon a pair of earplugs and a music player. Discord was worried as played a annoying song. The draconequus at first tried to resist, yet the mare boosted its effect as the chaos spirit gave in. “Alright What’s your offer?!!” She turned the song off as she her demands.

“My offer is simple you clean up and I don’t leave you in a endless loop with this song.” Harmony sat on a chair as the chaos spirit snap his talons. Every damage has been repaired as the mare looked around to find everything spotless and complimented. “See was cleaning up so hard, you little pigord.” Discord gave a huff as he pointed at his paw. “Oh yeah.” she sheepishly rubbed her head as she held the chaos lord’s paw. They pulled the paw with great force as it freed the chaos spirit, yet three unconscious colts came out of the portal. The duo were confused by their appearance as they examine them.

“Who the heck are these three?” Harmony asked as she poked Silent Dash. The purple haired pegasus let out a fart that destroyed the house windows and damaged the mare’s eardrum. She felt like she was hit by a stun grenade as the beep lasted for awhile. She looked at Discord who had already placed soundproof headphone as she yelled out. “You knew this will happened!!” The chaos spirit held his talon out as he placed a cork in the pegasus’s butthole. 

‘Nope, but had a feeling to wear these things. So what are these guys and how did they came here.’ Discord telepathically told his sister. 

Harmony healed her ears as she notice the only normal looking one. The redhead orange coated colt seemed strong as she poked at his leg to feel his muscles. It felt like she touched a soft version of steel if she was a normal mare she would take this one as a mate. Before she could think about her options Discord snapped his talons for attention. 

“Hey sis! I was asking if you knew what these two are and why does one of them looks like you?” Discord asked with an annoyance tone. He gave the redhead earth pony a quick glance of disdain.

“Oh um right.” She stammers as tried to divert her eyes from Apple Crusher’s body. “You remember mom’s talk about there being three tribe of ponies.” Discord shook his head as he showed a picture of himself sleeping and riding on his sister in a cowboy suite. Harmony smack the picture off as she continued. “Anyway, she told us these ponies are the three separate forms that make up an alicorn. Of course, alicorn are naturally born immortal beings with abnormal strength compare to their individual counterparts. Now the-” Before she could continue a pie hit her in the face as Discord was unamused. 

“Sheesh I asked what they are not a beginning documentary ready to happen. So these three are nerfed versions of mom well except you since you're my weird sister.” Discord summed up as he thought about waking them up. His sister glared at her brother as she was ready to strangle him again. Suddenly, Onyx Gem woke up and stood to stare at Discord with hate in his eyes.

“You unsophisticated, inappreciative, scandalous cretin!!” The unicorn growled with teeth clenching as he brought out several gems as he aimed them at the chaos spirit. “We helped you and you dare ruin my image by transforming me into a harlot.” Discord was confused by the declaration as Harmony blocked the unicorn’s path.

“Excuse me kid.” Harmony demanded as Onyx paused before firing the chao spirit. “I’m sorry for whatever stupidity that my brother has done, but I can’t have you destroy my house.” The albino pony gave her a strange expression from her appearance while looking around his surrounding.  

“Um Harmony where am I? Why do you two look young?” Onyx Gem asked as the mare was confused by the unicorn’s familiarization of her. Before she could respond the other two colts woke up and quickly apprehended Discord. The young chaos spirit suddenly found a blade near his neck as he stare at Silent Dash. The pegasus eyes emanates rage as he press the blade very close to draw blood if any sudden movements are made. He also felt pressure from his back as Apple Crusher’s hooves held the spirit’s arm talons behind him. The draconequus felt that the earth pony can break his arm if he made an attempt to move his body. He gave his sister a worried look as she gave a ‘don’t panic’ look to him. 

“Alright you stupid bucker reverse what you did or you will find yourselves six hooves under!” Silent Dash yelled as Onyx facehoof by the situation as he realize where or rather when they are after staring at Discord and Harmony being inexperience to the situation. 

‘Holy Buck, we’re in the past.’ Before anything can be said the cork in Silent's posterior release in rapid speed as a fart the size of a nuke exploded in the house. Every being were in the house covered their eyes and noses as the cork began ricocheting through the house as two body can be heard falling towards the ground.                               

          
	
> Chapter 19- Blood, a Prank, and Someone is useful  
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



 Tirek's Cult Dungeon: Research Lab



        After Sin had tormenting the poor guard, he spared him by mind raping as he drained the information from his mind before the body was turned into a skeletal husk. /So we were here for nourishment for some red sucker. Well I'd enjoyed the screams of suffering dumbasses, but now to make this place a barren wasteland./ His body began to glow green as it escalates to atomic levels of destruction until a voice interrupts. {Wait! In all that is holy do not blow up the unknown dungeon!} Sin kept the power up as he question the sword spirit. /Why should I do that? Besides I don't see anything that can absorb my blast. If it's for the useless meatsacks, then buddy you do not know me well./ Sin felt the sword spirit willing to negotiate with him as he heard a sigh. {Fine, what do I have to do to keep you from slaughtering the victims?} This gave the corrupted personality an interest look as he list his demands: /mmm? Let's see you're not suitable for my needs, you can't offer something I can't just pop up with Chaos and the bitches magic, and you rather die than let me use your blade form. Did I mention you lack the parts that my throbbing dick need for a good time?/ The area was shaking as Sin's power rises to near maximum overload until he heard a hand clap as he stops for one last attempt to convince him.

        {I got it! You want your freedom to last, am I right monster?} Sukai said in a amusing tone as Sin grew interested.

        /Alright, you got my attention./ Sin power down a bit as he felt a couple guards coming. He hid in the ceiling as the new guards came in. The guards each had a vest with basic weaponry such as boomerangs, knives, spell tags, and a reinforcement tag. The young guard was a nervous earth pony as he had a gray coat and  green mane while his companion was a old buffed green male minotaur as the younger one felt green /So what can you offer? Oh mighty voidcalibur?/ He thought sarcastically as the youngest of the guards vomit.

        “Oh Tirek, what the hell do these creatures do here!!?” The veteran minotaur only chuckled by the young stallion's high pitched statement. He kept his guard up and his meat shield ready for any surprise. He gave a Russian accent to the situation.

        “If you thought this was bad, you should have came when they experimented on all the youths of the species. Tirek, many of them died, yet they created the ultimate killing machines.” The youth was troubled as the scent and vision of the dead trouble his thoughts. 'Oh Faust the only reason I've join is to be spared from this shit. It sucks that they drain our magic beforehoof, yet it's better to live than being a playtoy.' Sin heard the thought as he decided to experiment with the duos. /I wonder if this counts as necromancy./ He controlled the flesh and blood as it slowly began to morph by the only escape for the duo guards.

        The minotaur began to notice a decayed griffin cub standing by the exit door as it stare at the duo with a curiosity gaze. It's wings were torn in bloody carnage as it had holes for eyes, one of its talon's were broken as it seemed barely able to move, and there were maggots growing around it's opened wounds as it crawled around it's body. The young stallion was frightened as he hid behind the minotaur who laugh at the situation.

        “Oh puny earth colt scared of a wittle zombie cub!” The minotaur gave the stallion a disappointment look. “No wonder most of your kind are canon fodders! I show you how us grown minos beat zombie with bare hands.” The minotaur stretched his arms as he prepared to fight the ghoul. “Come here wittle cub, your dear old uncle Heavy Guns will make it quick!” He roared when he took a battle stance as the cub seemed to be amused by the gesture when it tried to replicate it. “Oh cute, it thinks it can beat Heavy.”

        “Can you play with me?” a young girl's voice came from the cub as that startled both guards, Heavy still kept his guards. “I was bored playing dead for those meanies and decided to have fun with them. They were screaming happily when I won the game.” The stallion was panicking as he thought. 'Nope. Nope. Nope. Nope. Nope. Keep it together, Hexed Jinx you can make it out alive! Oh god, I'm doom. Doom. Doom. Doom. Dear Faust, why did I choose to join those idiots on this journey!' The minotaur huffed as Sin thought, /mmm, I'm enjoying the fear from the little guy. I'll spare his ass for future entertainment./

        “Well talking zombie, let's play smash the birdie! Raagh!” Heavy charge at the cub who only stood with a smile as he smash his fist into the body resulting into multiple bloody pieces. Hexed vomit as he saw the head split revealing all the revolting insides of the head, especially the brain matter, maggots, and blood spreading on the floor. The minotaur continued to pound on the body until every organ and bone was turned to mush. After a good 5 mins, the minotaur stopped as he turned to stallion with a smug smile. “See puny shield, our weapons isn't needed against such a wittle threat.” The stallion only opened his mouth in horror as he pointed his hoof behind him. “What are you- graw crack snap rip my fucking arms!”

        The zombie griffin Heavy thought he slain was suddenly restored, except it's talons were replace with sharp blades which slashed the minotaurs arms clean off. The minotaur held his scream as the blood was sprinkling the whole room as he called out. “Meat shield, quickly kill the bitch before she kills us!” Hexed was scared stiff as he only stare at the zombie cub already biting on the minotaur as it's sharp blade has already hacked his legs. “Arrgh Shit! You stupid dumb mule, I'm infected! Just kill the damn thing so I can be treated to a cure.” The cub stopped it's eating as she gave the stallion a smile and said. “If you want to join our game, just ask.” Her voice went slightly distorted at the last two words as the stallion was petrified to do anything. The minotaur knew his end was near by the zombie cub entering and burrowing through his body as he yelled out. “You useless piece of shit! ” The minotaur screamed(0:00-0:05) tremendously before he stop dead for a few minute. It was silent until the zombie cub burst through the head while consuming on the dead minotaur's brain.

        Hexed Jinx couldn't handle the amount of gore he was experiencing when he took out the suicide spell tag. He wanted to end his life before the zombie griffin could reach him, yet a metal hand stop his hoof by snapping the bone. 'Oh Faust, this hurts! Why do I have the worst situations happened to me!! I just wanted a peaceful life, but this stupid mark has given me Tartarus for...’ -/Shut the fuck up, you pussy ass bitch!!/ a dark voice yelled into his mind as Hexed only flinched when he noticed both the zombie and metal being stood still. When suddenly his mind heard two voices conversating.

        /Now Puki, what can you offer before I hack this redeemable bitch apart?/ Sin asked with his hands warped into a chainsaw causing Hexed to cry.

        {I am currently keeping Sir Alan from taking over so his soul can make a full recovery.} Sukai said as Hexed was confused by the the two voices talking in his head. {I can force his soul to return, despite the injuries. So if you want to have your 'fun' I suggest taking out the evil instead of good.}

        /I don't know if my nature will like that, but it's better than staying in that godforsaken mind. I mean if you were to have a fuckin mindscape/inner world the decency he can do is keep it clean. / He directed his attention to the scared stallion. /Now my prey, you experience great trauma so I will give you two options./ He snapped his fingers as a red and blue orb were in front of the stallion. / These are two orbs: red for power while the blue is bliss peace. If you choose the red you will remember this for the rest of your existence, yet this orb will give you the power to do whatever you desire./ The red orb radiates with energy as Hexed felt his body rejuvenated by the shear force of it. /If you choose the blue orb it will erase everything in your mind and provide you the sweet comfort that you seek./ Hexed felt his mind barely conscious as he stare at the orb which his body didn't feel anything as he was tempted to touch the orb. /Since I can sense the rest of your douchebag co-workers coming, I will leave you alone with them./ The robot let the orbs near the pony as he stare at them longingly and questions his life. 'Guys, what should I do?'

        While the earth pony decides, Sukai converse with Sin on his act of character generosity as the devil soul walked outside. {I'm surprise you left a gift for anyone.} Sin tilted his head as Sukai continued. {I would have assume you ended the guard and be done with it.}

        /Oh Puki, I'm in a happy mood today! That generosity was just a vexing through my mind./ This disturbed Sukai by Sin's cheery mood, yet he disregard it since the evil creature didn't blow up the castle. Sin analyzed the information based on the memories he snatched. / I can't picture a magic leech hooked on magic drugs as a god. Does that mean Equestrian ponies are walking weeds for those inbreds?  / The devil soul felt a glare coming from the sword spirit as he questioned. /What I thought we were suppose to bond?/ The robot looked around examining the area. /Typical Dungeons, a long dark hallway with rooms containing dreaded aura of dead souls./

        {You sir are more off focus than Sir Alan.} Sukai was suspicious by the sudden behavior as he asked. {Tell me do you feel any different after Sir Alan's explosion at the dragon lair?}

        The dark soul ignore the question and focus on the structure design as he noticed the castle contained 5 floors: Dungeon, 1st, ???, and the roof. The Dungeon contains 20 rooms of practical experiments which were failures as he notice the dead souls bound in the area. The first floor held 30 to 40 rooms filled with 50 centaurs, 75 minotaurs, 300 griffins, 400 magic drained ponies guards, and 500 manufacture changelings. The rest of the floors between the 1st and the roof remained unknown.

        /The fuck happened to the rest of the floors? Wait, they manufacture fuckin changelings, so I can kill the slut and her pets without being nagged./ Sin thought with glee on the idea of torturing a certain Queen. /You guys will bitch practically over every tiny thing I will do./

        {Fool, focus on the mission! Those floors most likely hidden from miss Harmony’s gaze so we are not dealing with normal opponents. The important of the goal is to stop whatever plot these enemies has especially if they are involving this Tirek character. Besides, you haven't answered my last question.} Sukai exclaimed as he wanted to know if this soul is merging a piece of the original.
        
        Before Sin could comment, 15 pony guards and 2 blue minotaur guards came and noticed the robot. The ponies were dulled and weak husk of themselves to a point they were ready to die. The minotaurs had bulking muscles that surpass the old one he slain, yet their eyes were bloodshot similar to a savage beast. The twisted soul can pick up sentients from the beings, yet it was controlled as if the entire brain was rewritten to obey.

        “Hail Tirek! Prisoner by the order of -” One of the pony guards started before having his head exploded when Sin closed his palm.

        “By the order of shut the fuck up, I demand for your blood.” Sin declared as the guards charge at the robot who got into a fighting position as he held one fist back. Before a split second, all the pony guards were red stains as their bodies impacted the wall by Sin's quick fist blows. The minotaurs had halted as they saw the ponies were killed less than seconds. “So the red inbred is that desperate or are you guys just canon fodders.” That comment irked one of the minotaurs as he punch the robot square in the face. However, it done nothing to dent the skin as the robot quickly grabbed the arm and twisted the lower part of the arm clean off. The minotaur screamed by the pain as blood was gushing out what use to be an elbow. Before he could scream further, the robot grabbed and slammed his head to the ground resulting to unconsciousness as his jaw was crushed opened when the robot clench his hand. The other minotaur was shocked that his companion who is stronger than him was broken down to a armless, jawless, and battered down in less than 10 seconds, especially  he was drowning by his own blood. It is an horrid death being slowly drowned by one's own fluids as the pain and blood lost soon to follow.

        “What the fuck are you?” The remaining minotaur asked in horror as Sin walked close to him. His companion only had stopped gurgling as he was rasping breathing.

        “I am your master. Now if you want to avoid something worse fate, I suggest you call your reinforcements.” Sin said as he punched  near the minotaur's head while created a hole in the wall. The minotaur quickly called on his communication spell tag.

        “Attention all personals! We have a code AP-367! I repeat code AP-367! I am not making this shit up!” The minotaur's response were to his disbelief.

        “Oh bullshit Kenny, you always making crap up!” a gruff voice angrily shouted

        “If it was Dave, then I will believe that.” a feminine voice annoyed

        “Everyone disregard Kenny, he is just being annoying again.” a powerful male declare as the minotaur's tag burned away before he could respond back.

        “Well tough shits for you. You have my sympathy, so you have my permission to die.” Sin said as he quickly gave a quick jab to head and force his energy to disconnect Kenny's brain from his body. The minotaur didn't felt a thing as he died, yet his companion was still alive and suffering from the lasting pain. /Now time for some amusement./ The robot's hands glowed with pink and yellow as he morph the area to summon decayed versions of ponies, griffins, baby dragons, and many deformed changelings.

        {What do you need an army for? I thought you wanted to slaughter the enemies yourself?} Sukai question as Sin gave a chuckle.

        /Oh Puki, I may be a cruel demented version of the dumbass, but I am still similar to the dumbass./ Sin gagged at the similar part, yet continued his explanation. /These soul are bound by their resting place so I'm giving them a chance to take justice. I also need to rid the weak. So fair trade, right?/ He suddenly heard a scream coming from the cell Hexed was in as he notice a huge red surge of power. /Well, he must have picked the red orb./ He focus his attention toward his ghoul army.

        “Alright maggots, I summon your asses for a simple job. Now I want you to do me a favor and slaughter all the grunts upstairs, but leave the victims and strong bastards alone.” The ghouls stare at the robot as they question either to obey, attack, or ignore. The damn version of Alan was irritated when he decided to snap his fingers as a soul from the crowd was in his hand. “If you help, I will free you with this.” he pulled the badge Emerl received from Death as it glowed to free the soul and send it to the afterlife. That made the ghouls stare at the robot with interest. “You will be doing a service maggots and I expect you kid souls to have fun. However, if you want to stay in your hell while your tormentors are having fun be my guest.” The memories of their tormentors made most of the ghouls enraged as they rushed through the exit. When all of the ghouls were gone he thought. /I think that went better than expected./

        {You revive the dead and predict no innocent will die from this?} Sukai sarcastically exclaimed as Sin only yawned. {You don't care about this do you?}

        /Nope, if some of the innocent people die it will be from a rouge zombie and not me. Besides if you switch me how long do you think the threat will gain by wasting time./ Sin exclaimed with a pleased tone as he heard a facepalm from Sukai. The devil soul gave a short laugh before leaving the dungeons. The halls were only silent until one of the doors were kicked down as a pony in full armor and a broad sword came out with rage of power and vengeance.

        “My darkness shall bathe all in blood!!!”



Meanwhile in the The Two Sisters Throne Room



        After the team defeated Mephiles, Harmony had to substitute for Celestia by taking her form to explain the situation for the ponies of the dark dragons and property damage. The nobles were barking up the storm about the safety of the kingdom and mostly their money as they had receive tax increase to repair the damage. Harmony had no problem dealing with them by threaten their status and a simple neuralizer to convince their minds. However, she still has to explain the situation to the public about the dark dragons almost destroying Cloudsdale. It sucked for her that neutralizers can cause brain damage if overused. ‘God damned piece of crap. Now I have to deal with a crowd that worship both princesses as gods.’ She gave a deep breath as she heard gossip from the crowd.

        “Do you think the dragons are waging war?”

        “I hope not or this will be bloodbath of the ages.”

        “Heh. We can take them! I mean we have the princesses, who can move the sun and moon.”

        “Hey I heard there were some dragons with more power than the princesses. There are some that can destroy magic with a simple breath.”

        “Horsefeathers! If there was such a dragon, we wouldn't be talking and be right now dying by their feet. I think those dragons are just stupid reptiles.”

        “Oh yeah, I saw you cowering when the dark dragon was about to blast us. Besides the water dragon saved us.”

        “Shut up! You don't know if they were planning something sneaking. These lizards are greedy bastards, so I doubt the water dragon want to do it for free. In fact, I bet they stage the thing to make us pay for their fake saving.” When more rumors escalates about the dragons, Harmony took the moment to begin the speech as she used the Canterlot voice .

        “Greeting my ponies! You all know the two dragons have attack Cloudsdale.” The crowd began to silence as they anticipate what their monarchy Leader has to say. “I'm glad to say that our dragon allies were not responsible for the attack.” This raised some hell from the audience as they either disbelieve or want to know the future planning.

        “That can't be right!”

        “The dragons should pay for attacking our homes!”

        “Is there even any repercussion for this assault! Are we going to get any compensation for the recent tragedies!”

        “I knew coming to Equestria is a horrible idea! Nothing like this happens in our lands!”

        “I say down with-”

        “Silence!” Harmony shouted as the crowd gone quiet by extreme volume before a riot can form. The false Celestia released a calm and pleasing aura as the ponies found themselves relaxed by the majestic power. “Now my little ponies, the repairs are being made as we speak thanks to the help from the funds and secret heroes. The dragons responsible were punished accordingly as they shall never return and Discord is still in captivity.” Harmony gave a deep breath as the ponies slightly relax. “I will say this Equestria was a nation built to unite the tribes, yet there are times I have mistaken the true meaning of unity.” Many ponies were confused by the princesses word as they believed the three tribes unity was the ultimate symbol of Harmony.

        “True our unity had helped defeat the windigos during the war, yet it cannot save us from every creature different from us. My sister and I have done many achievements to gain the trust of several countries by understanding them. It's the main reason, we as a species prevented threats like Discord from destroying the planet a few weeks ago. In fact, we are alive today by the powers of the heroes who stopped Discord, yet they rather be anonymous from the ignorance of our kind.” Many ponies were still curious on their mysterious heroes as a rumor of a iron golem was spotted running in the barren lands.

        “Princess Celestia, are we in danger of any sudden threats?” A lone earth pony asked which Harmony gave a motherly smile and response in that tone. 

        “No we are safe for now, yet I will be making a team to combat future threats against our kingdom. I rather tell a lesson of our travels in this vast world before I answer any questions. During our travels, we have found that several places can be worse than our situation, yet most species still believe in family above all else.” The ponies seemed to understand, yet they have more questions to ask. A random unicorn stallion tried to improve his status by giving a compliment.

        “Your Majesty, we believe that you underestimate yourself. You are the goddess of the sun, surely you can-.” Before he can continue a golden aura force his mouth to shut as Harmony glared intensely by the comment.

        “My sister and I were born as any other pony and we are no means any goddesses based on some religion.” There were ponies in the crowd thinking she was being modest as more have converted into the self made religion. Harmony mentally facehoof by the random thoughts of praising for either sisters as their gods. “Please can we move onto any other questions in terms of the dragons or if I need to clarify anything.” She saw one of the earth ponies mare raised her hoof. “Yes.”

         “So we are not going to war?” She asked with concern.

        “We are not going to war, young mare.” Harmony said with an assured smile as she pointed at a pegasus thestral stallion. “ Okay you sir?”

        “What happen to our goddess of the night?” That sparked a large amount of question as everypony began to ramble a lot towards the absences of the Night princess.

        “Luna still has not recovered from the battle. Don't wor-” Harmony was cut off by a shout from the audience.

        “Ha! Your precious moon goddess pales compared to  our magnificent Sun goddess!” That ignited the mother of all war as the thestral ponies were ready to kill the non-believers.

        “Take that back heathen, OUR MOON GODDESS MUST HAVE DONE MORE WORK DURING THE FIGHT!!!!” The moon worshipper shouted as he picked his words careful with the ‘sun’ goddess in the room. The sun cultist ignited something for the real Celestia disapproves as he threw a rotten tomato at the bat pony. The first action of assault created a riot as they started to argue with one another while a few were ready to fight each other. Harmony thinking quickly focus back to her main body as it made a secret Luna clone which teleported to the throne.

        “Hold everything or incur my wrath !!” The Luna cloned yelled as the thestral pony were happy until they notice something different.

        “This imposter is a fraud of our goddess!!” A unicorn thestral shouted. The rest notice this Luna doesn't have the magically aura of the real Luna. Harmony facehoof a second time for forgetting about that detail. “How dare you try to deceive us Sun heathen wrench!” The guards were ready to defend Harmony as the thestral threw rotten food at her.

        Harmony was having a hellish moment, especially when she notice some of the ponies were receiving unlimited ammunition of rotten food by teleportation. Her eyes widen as she thought. 'Why that no good motherbucker!! I am so going to kick her ass, then sick twittermites at her universal plot, and force her to hear Justin Bieber's baby song and Barney songs in a 5 year endless loop!'

        At Celestia's room, the sun princess has already made a quick recovery as she was laughing at Harmony's misfortune. She had used a spell that replace any lethal weapons with rotten fruits  to cause a little fun. At first she felt guilty of using her ponies for a prank, yet she needed some justice for a past event. 'That's for the breezy incident miss Sync Heart.' She continued to watch as part of her mind still worried about Luna before her stomach began to feel strange. She felt an intense urge to release a large amount of gas as an explosive Canterlot loud fart was aired through the whole castle. The fart contain a foul smells that instantly K.O. any mortal pony as everypony  who argued suddenly collapsed on the ground. Celestia had a blush of embarrassment until a secondary fart storm happened as everypony who weren't K.O ran for their lives.

        “Oh my Faust, it's a plague coming to claim our lives!!!” a gray mare with flower cutie mark shouted. Everypony evacuated the castle as Harmony only felt exhausted. She noticed a note beside her as she read it.


        Hey Mony,


        How dare Sunbutt try to outshine me by doing my job. By the way, I've gotten revenge for you by using that spell the purple pajama guy gave us except with a little adjustment. Let's just say Fartlestia will smell worse than getting hit by a skunk spray bathed in manure and used in a super stink bomb.


From your best brother ever,


Dissy


        Harmony felt touched that Discord defended her against a Trollestia moment. Despite, the chances he meant that he wants the title of pranking Harmony and causing chaos to the land. She looked up at Celestia with an evil grin as said mare notice and began feeling scared. The fake alicorn teleported to where the surrounding ponies had escaped and shouted. “I apologize my ponies! I've tried to rid the plague away, yet it seems it was too strong as it laid a curse upon me.” The ponies were horrified by their leaders predicament while the real one wanted to tackle the fake before she does anything drastic. However, she found herself chained to her bed by rune steel chains as the fake continued.  “Until the plague is gone, I will use a spell to prevent the plague from affecting you, yet I must avoid any pastries for the entire week or the spell fails.” She gave a dramatic pose to all the audience as real one tried to blast her way out, yet the chains seems to be negating her ability to use magic. “I place my faith towards you beloved ponies to prevent me from having any sweets, especially cake under no circumstance for the entire week. Otherwise the plague shall return from my farts, which are really loud and may disrupt the spell.” The ponies nodded as they returned back to the castle after the spell was applied to them. The real Celestia tried to yell as duct tape was insert on her mouth.

“When I get out of here I’ll get you back you-” She was cut off by a random banana smacking her in the face with a note. 

“There’s your biscuit girl. Now I suggest enter it slowly or your wittle mouth won’t be able to handle it.” Celestia turned completely on fire as everything restraining her melted. 

“YOU’LL PAY FOR THIS, SYNC HEART RAAAGHAAAA!!!!” She let out a yell that practically the whole country could hear as some of citizens thought she found the one responsible for the plaque. 

Meanwhile in a far land.
      A yell was heard as a lone stallion’s ear peaked while sitting on a office. “mmmm a scream from the sky? Challenge accepted!” The stallion got up, opened his window, and yelled as loud as he can. “Aaaaaa I’m beating you aaaaaaaa” When a secretary mare came and witness the event she slowly close the door. 

‘I’m not paid enough for this mulecrap’ The secretary thought as she left the office while the other residents don’t blame her.

Back to the Harmonic mare   

'That's why you never buck with the wrong people especially me, Celly.” Harmony thought as she mentally laughed at the stinky justice Celestia deserve.



Back to Emerl's Psychopath (Sin's pov)



        After a few minutes of walking around the castle, I notice that my minions were dominating more than 50 % of the troops. Well what the fuck did they expect by keeping the drained meatsacks around unless it's for meat shielding...oh. Anyway, I might as well enjoy this song while I continue my walk. The views of zombie eating the hell of living crap is weird, but I watched marvel zombies so no skin off my bones. {Can we focus on getting to the next floor?} Fine, you killjoy! Wait, my sensors pick up some of the guards blending with my minions as if they are camouflaging. Oh hell no! I made a single chaos bullet as I warped it to one of the bastards which startled the rest of the guards. My minions immediately begin eating the hell out of them. Oh man, the carnage was magnificent similar to savage piranhas on a prey of bleeding humans in an amusement park except the bastards respawn back to sharks per death. {I have no time listening to this rubbish! Can we move on or so help me I will switch you out. I lost interest if the zombie stay or not, but I doubt Sir Alan would have problem kill them.} True the fool can kill them, but it will take too long before whatever plan is complete.

During the rest of my walk, I've witnessed several things that may question why do people die so easily. The griffin guards attempted to use every slave and experiment as a meat shield except they never expected crawling infants on the ceiling. The fun part was that one of the infant zombies did a stealth strike by attacking from the ceiling and began devouring their heads. Oh kids can grow up so quickly especially the ones that reminds me of those infector necromorphs from dead space. It launched at the poor suckers in the face while it spewed acid, then chew through them like fluffy marshmallows if they were blood on the inside. The rest weren't any better as they were picked off by the ground during their distraction. The captives were spared and lucky that the ghouls only gave a damn of revenge as they ran like crazy bastards from the carnage. I will definitely keep that moment in the memory banks.  

I've eventually pass by a lot of grunts being sheltered in a large mess hall as they tried to repel the walking corpses, yet the idiots forgot to check for infections. The resistance lasted for a few minutes as they toss countless blades, explosive tags, and even a large amount of magic bomb. Killing the ghouls made things worse since they upgraded into berserkers and clobbers which are just steroid muscle ghouls so basically a Ben Grimm made of flesh. What made me laugh is that these idiots tried the blame game and started to waste themselves and have to say it was bloody enjoyable. Especially, when one of them took a dildo and scarf it down on another guys throat before pissing on him for something about "I've always hated you, asshole!" mmmmm I guess he didn't like his boss.  Apparently, the most abused member turned and began wolfing down on the leftover survivors with a vengeance or whatever the saying goes. I took a quick selfie as the barricade burned down in the background.  {You took photos on that carnage because?} It will remind me of undead noms especially the only real vampire with balls to do it. {Are you bisexual?} That question is useless to a creature that can swap genders just to enjoy a good fuck. So yeah I may turn bi for a pleasant time, but I don't know about dumbass. Anyway, I better go before....fuck my mood is gone.

{What happened now?} Oh nothing just my scanners witness something worse than old fucks going to 2nd base to home fuckin run and I am not speaking anymore of this shit. That will forever burn in my mind like some ugly whore's big meaty vagina. I think I feel the sword ready to vomit as he saw the image. ..  Oi, asshole! don't you fuckin dare.. *huck* *liquid and chucks landed on the floor* god dammit. Now I will feel nausea when I go back. At least I've witness a navi sword spirit upchuck. 
            
        After a few moments, I encountered several changelings who believed I was a snack as I continued walking through the path. It was adorable that the bug ponies tried to blast me with these sad shots. I mean the each shot can destroy parts of some buildings, yet I wouldn't count a combine hit as Alicorn deadly. Now when one of them was brave enough to jump in front of me. I quickly grab it's horn and used chaos magic to widespread the living changelings on this floor and bitch(Harmony) magic to strike their connects out permanently. It was hysterical that all of them began attacking each other and their allies. What made me laugh the most was when one of them performed suicide by trying to restart the link, which blew his head off. The blood and gore was a self slaughter ready to happen as I continue to walk only for a surviving centaur tried to deck me. I mentally stopped time before the hit can happened as I examine the energy from the prick.

        The energy felt familiar, yet it was off like the bitch gone evil type of thing. I tried to suck his energy using my chaos powers, but it hurt a bit like the bitch was defending these inbreds. {It seems we are dealing with a being that has a variation of miss Harmony. This may lead to trouble if we let this continue} Surprising I somewhat agree, if he didn't let me blow the whole place to oblivion. {I don't need to repeat myself. Besides you do not know the consequences if it upstart some form of ritual.} When I notice my stop spell was about to end, I destroyed the fools life by a quick decapitation with my arm. When he moved only his body fell as I crushed the head for good measure. I normally like a challenging, yet my mind's feels a drum beat as it calls for me to go upstairs. I quickly run to the nearest staircase only to encounter the remaining guards: 20 centaurs and 40 minotaurs. The zombies must be fighting my Hexed experiment. I began walking to the stairs as the fool started to call for my attention.

        “Hey! Freeze by the order of Lord Tirek!” I continued as the fool aimed a magic blast at me.

        “I said freeze you metal freak!” Of course, I salute my bird for his attempt as it piss him off. 
He fired the weak blast as I quickly went behind him in less than a second. I played this song when it took 5 seconds for them to notice me except I thrust my arm through the 1st idiot's chest. A group of 5 minotaurs attempted to grab me when I dodged by jumping far from the group. When I landed, one of the centaurs gave me a sucker punch and have to say it was weak compared to Alan's experience as I wasn't even fazed. The centaur was shock before finding my hand in his face and toss to his minotaur buddies. When a another centaur tried to blast me with some magic, I quickly kicked it back with more force as I shot a weak eclipse cannon at the large group. Both blasts annihilated the idiots as the rest were thinking twice before opposing me, since I effortlessly killed 3 centaurs and 5 minotaurs in less than a minute.

        “Don’t just stand there! We still out-” The leader thought numbers can help as I quickly snap my fingers. 30 spears of Adamantium appeared as 10 centaurs and 20 minotaurs were skrew  before they could get the chance to dodge. They scream quite loud for having several bones and body organs pierce as their comrades were about to help. Yeah, no. I mentally used electricity to channel through the rods. The ones alive were gargling before they could say anything as I fried the bodies to ashes. I gave the remainders a quick imagery of their deaths as majority may feel a slight discomfort of decapitation, burning, mutilations, and unrecognition by a green tunic monster. To add more fuel, I’ve decided to give a evil laughter as I mentally set one of the dumbasses on the fire. He combust in a nanosecond as he screamed tremendously by the sheer heat. I control the flames near the vital organs which have to say is the closest to 100% beef I will find in existence. Some of the fools attempted to stop the flames, yet the blazing weakling was already dead before they could try. I gave a kindness by freezing up the corpse until all its body is turned to ice. The minions were amazed and scared by the event going on as the body broke apart and melted into liquid. The ice reminds me of fairy tail, but I digress for it’s time to go.    

{That was the saddest evil laugh I have ever heard.} The sword prick thought he can- I suddenly heard an evil laugh. {You were saying?} Well damn, got schooled by a sword spirit. At least, I'm able to enjoy a sweet joys of sex and booze while your stuck in some imagination land. {That's a good comeback from the pot calling the kettle black. At least I know how to use my weapon better than you.} Oh yeah prick want to come out and fight. Oh wait, you can't since you need condom bitch to even do anything. {How does it fell calling yourself a condom bitch?} You know what I mean and quiet I want to hear what my victims are talking about.             

        “Hey boss, maybe we should retreat and let this monster battle the commander?” A smart minotaur asked before being killed by the leader centaur from an energy drain to the face. {Poor shame when a leader ignores the safety of his men for self-pride.} If I could pity I would, but the drums are beating faster and my head is killing me. I began walking to the stairs as the bastard yelled out. “You are nothing compare to me! Now die by my full power!” Oh god. I thought hearing regular villains were annoying, yet minions are worse when given too much power. The leader tried to ram me which I gave an impassive look as I snap my fingers. It caused him to halt and scream from pain of extreme sensitivity increase from my magic. The sensitivity level is so ridiculously high air can kill him, which he is only alive by my magic making his mind and body immortal. I’ll probably give him permission to die after I’m done or gives a damn.

        “Holy Shit! He took the boss out without hitting him.” A random centaur said. I could tell they were scared as the Leader was equal to redbull before eating chaos magic. “ Maybe if we combine magi-” That's all he said before I summon a implosive bomb on their asses. Most of the idiots except two centaurs paused and looked at the bomb as they all attempted to run before it detonated and claimed their lives. {Was that even necessary?} I believe in getting rid of trash before it comes back to haunt you. {No, I meant giving a tortured victim immortality while suffering death countless of times.} Oh yeah, I think that’s what you call giving him mercy. {That is the opposite, you twit!} Nah, I think he will appreciate it as soon he stops being a wuss about it. {You think it won't come back to haunt you?} Two words sword spirit, instant lobotomy.         


song end


I disregarded the incident as I found myself in a large hallway with a human-size bipedal white dragon standing at the end enjoying the view of nature. He had horns on his head, sharp claws, and a slender figure which I could care less, yet the energy makes him interesting. I felt an intensified version of the energy I sense from the centaur and natural energy flowing through his body. He notice me and gave a happy innocent grin which ruined my expectations.

        “You are quite the interest, my friend.” I wanted to punch that face as I began to walk towards my next destination. “You remind me of my past life when I meet this filly with a deep connection to nature.” I didn't gave a shit about.

        “Tell it to who gives a damn.” Before I could touch the door, I felt a tail grabbed my shoulder. I didn't react fast enough as I was toss to the beginning of the hallway. He went to a battle position while I tried to analyze his strength. It was impressive enough to reach this current handicap.

        “Now that I got your attention, my name is Diablo Usagi and I would be your opponent for my lord.” I notice a disdain for the word lord as he prepared to fight. “I am an expert of DR magic and nature magic so I hope you are worthy.” I question what the hell is DR magic, but I only care about getting through the door and get to the damn source of the drumming. I’ve tried the instant death with chaos, yet nothing happened as his scales seems unaffected by chaos magic or energy in general. Well I may need to release the third eye and- {No you don’t.} Seriously, we are doing this now. {Just following your example and you can not expect your enemies to be taken down easily.} I can fuck this guy up with a better control, sync, and power state than right now. {Ah valued reasoning, but I do not care.} You know what, I will find a way to strangle a sword spirit once the fool takes over.  

“Aren’t you a special Devil Bunny, but you’re gonna be dead hare after I’m done.”  Maybe I should introduce the medusa chicken logic to him. mmmm Nah he’ll break out since the bitch can sync with any abilities/energy, plus nature makes those fuckers very resistence like Flyshy. { Didn’t she stare one to return back to normal.} Details. Besides I’ve always wanted a Dragon shield that is resistant to the powers of harmony and immune to bloody chaos, while being durable to shit tons of attacks. 
        
        
       

 At the top of the castle (3rd pov)



        A large amount of centaurs, dragons, and goats were gathered for the ritual of their Lord for they sacrifice countless lives of those they deem unworthy. In the center, a large powerful black centaur stood as he drain the sacrifices to ensure that his body is conditioned to vessel their Lord. At first, It would had failed by the fact he was dying, until a strange form of energy entered through his body as it enhance his capabilities to extraordinary measures. The group were amazed by the development as a blue goat with demonic red eyes examine the results. A red armor centaur came up to the goat as he asked.

        “Master Grogar, will this bring Lord Tirek back?” The goat or rather Grogar stare at the minion with annoyance. “I'm sorry for questioning your powers, but I hardly find the result any different if we could just bust him out of Tartarus.”

        “You fool! How dare you question my powers and methods!” The centaur was about to apologize until he heard a bell chimed in his head. The centaur found his body rapidly ageing as he tried to scream before turning into dust. “Now does anyone else wants to say something or would they rather experience internal maggots next.” None of the minions objects as they fear sudden maggot will grow on their insides and devour them. He noticed the mysterious energy was chaotic combine with harmonic which made him smirk coldly. 'It seems the power of the two opposing magic merged to create an unknown magic. It definitely strengthen my control over the vessel and ensures the ritual to his revival. I must say old friend, you are extremely lucky I owed you from preventing my demise or I would use this energy to create the most powerful undead on this planet.' He was thinking more towards his plan until his most oldest and loyal donkey minion Bray interrupted his thoughts. Bray was the stereotypical donkey except that his eyes had no color indicating he was a zombie slave.

        “Master Grogar, the dungeon has been destroyed and one of the experiments have escape.” The zombie donkey asked with panic. This irked the goat necromancer as he hit the minion to the floor.

        “Bray, how many times have I told you not to interrupt my work.” Grogar was ready to fully discipline the zombie donkey after hearing the full report. “Now what is so important that the low minions of the first floor couldn't handle?”

        “Well most of the guards were killed by um zombies my lord.” Bray meekly said as Grogar eyes was twitching in anger. “Plus, the new metal experiment has destroyed our control on the bug ponies. They started on killing the breeding queen, which means no more free servants and meals.” The donkey was dread by thought of no free meals as he move around in panic.

        “Enough with your foolishness.” Grogar summon a knife and stab the zombie slave to stop his movement as he continued. “It seems that our donor is coming to greet us. I might as well destroy the false creations of his.” Grogar's eyes glowed before a bell chime confirm the spell was done. “There, any creations outside necromancers are nulled and all the souls are being drained into me now.” He waited patiently only to notice no soul has come to him as he sense a red aura on the first floor draining the release souls. “Bastard was clever enough to counter my soul drain!” The goat growled as he began beating up Bay as the zombie asked “Why?” The goat sorcerer only continued the beating until he release his anger on the ghoul. “No matter, I will still keep up my end of the bargain and leave before things turn to the worse.” He stare at the large group of centaurs as he smirked. 'Oh fools, the Lord you seek is nothing compare to the original source of power.”
        


Meanwhile back to the Cave of Harmony



        We find our Mark Musketeers bored as every responsible adult were occupied with managing something. They were forced to stay inside since there was a lockdown in the castle about deadly fumes based by Harmony’s warning. Merlinda was acting caretaker, while Omega was doing his job as a bodyguard. Buttershe left somewhere to train, despite the warnings as she told her students. "Don't do anything reckless or I will find you." She left off with a bag filled of armor and weaponry. Now the trio colts were hoping for a crazy event as luck will have it Simba came running in as pegasus mare followed him.

“Get away from me, you crazy mare!” Simba shouted as he hid behind the Tree of Harmony.

“I just wanted to hug you.” Surprise said as she looked around the place. “So this where you live?” Before she could comment she notice a lone chao as she instantly hugged it. “Oh you look adorable!” The chao suddenly transform into her likeness as his wings extended and match the her design, his blueish color turned white, and grow a yellow mane on it’s head. Everyone in the cave was shock by the quick relevant except Simba as he left before she noticed him. The colt trio followed the shadow demon feline curious to what made him fear the mare so much.

“Holy Master Emerald! How in sweet Gods name did she bond with that chao so quickly?” Chaos exclaimed as the chao gave a confusing explanation in his language. “Oh that’s why. I guess the rest should know before they panick -” he was cut off as a random chao began scream in their language as the rest ran to their hiding place.

“Hey he said it was sick with happiness not being sick by it.” Surprise tried to clarify, yet the chao(s) refused to come in contact. They huddle together against the unknown entity as they prepare to attack with rocks. “Okay I guess you guys don’t want any of my freshly baked chocolate cupcakes.”  She brought out a tray of chocolate swirling baked goods. She and her mini-chao took a bit as chocolate ooze came out of the treats as she teased the whole chao colony by waving the cupcakes to the air. Some of the chao(s) couldn’t resist the smell of hot sweets as some of them went ahead, despite the others warning them to avoid. The chao(s) tasted the cupcake which excited it’s tastebuds with a sweet swirls of heaven goodness. It continued to devour the cupcake as majority of it’s face is covered by chocolate. Eventually it drew every chao in as she pulled more cupcakes from out of nowhere which impressed Chaos. The same couldn’t be said to the Merlina and Omega as they were confused by the mares logic.

“How is she doing all this? I can’t sense any magic coming from her and she is pulling endless amounts of sweets of- mmm *gulp*.” Before she could continue her rant a random cupcake was launched into her mouth. It made her mind dulled before she took a relax position as the sweet reminded her of happy memories with her parents. Omega circuit was fried as it eyes glowed yellow and response error ‘YPP-error code’ That's when Harmony came in with a basket of Sweets.

“Hey guys! Sorry it took so long, but I-” Harmony gasp by Surprise appearance as she glared at the mare. ”You!” The harmonic mare began walking angrily to the pegasus mare. The pegasus tried to escape except a force is keeping her from moving. “YOU!” Everyone was scared what the sentient being of power will do to the innocent pegasus as she reached in front of her and extended her hoof back. The pegasus closed her eyes thinking it was the end until a feminine  voice told her. ‘Use the force young one.’ She focus within herself as she began running from her spot, yet she was quickly tackled before the chance of freedom. Everyone thought it was the end for sweet Surprise as she felt something hit her nose.

“Boop” Harmony said as everyone was quiet except for Surprise as she giggled.

“Mony, do you think they still believe we hate each other?” Surprise asked as Harmony only shook her head.

“Don’t think so? I mean we are rivals and all, but we don’t need to be meanies about it. Besides if Pinkie and Cheese Sandwich can be friendly rival/friends why can’t we? Unless you’re into mares?” Harmony asked only to receive a boop to the noise as Surprise gave a disappointed look. Merlina and Chaos were shocked by the harmonic beings suggestion as some of the chao(s) were curious by their action.  

“Hey don’t be a hypocrite by being naughty.” Surprise scolded as she continued. “Besides there are chao(s) here too young to understand what we are doing.” Harmony pulled the pegasus close.

“When we are alone maybe you can punish me!” Harmony whispers in a arousal tone as Surprise gave her a smile and slapped the Harmonic pony.  

“Are you in heat?” Surprise whisper as Harmony gave a short nod which made the pegasus knew what to do. She quickly took the harmonic mare out of the cave leaving the group confused while Chaos was blushing with a glow of red.

“My mind now need some mindsoap.” Merlina mumbled as she walked away leaving Chaos by himself. The chaos spirit could only gaze from the scene until he focus back to the chao(s) as the young ones asked a question. “Why did wing pony said miss Tikal was in heat?” The spirit dread as he heard laughter from inside the Tree of Harmony.

Back to the young members,  the Mark Musketeer followed Simba as a box appeared in front of the demon. ‘What the hell is this?’ Simba was cautious about the box as his sense told him to avoid it. ‘I have a bad feeling about the box.’ He was about continue until Apple stood in his way. 

“Hey, get out of my way!”

“No way! You were running from the pegasus mare and we want to know what happened.” Apple Crusher gave a determine look as neither side wanted to budge.

“I don’t feel like it?” Simba said as he felt some of abilities returning. “Besides I believe I can escape now.” The shadow feline smirk as he sink in the shadow.

“Oh no ya don’t!” He tried to tackle Simba before finding his hooves contacting the grass. “Oh gosh darn that mule cat! Hey, what are y’all doing messing around his gift fer?” The Orange pony asked his teammates as they were looking at the box.

“We want to know what’s inside the box?” Silent asked which made the Apple twitch as he stare at his teammate. “Don’t give me that look you know everything is permitted when doing my line of work.” He gave the orange colt a glance. “By the way, when have you gone back to speaking country.”

“Don’t try changing the subject and this is what ah normally speak when ah’m serious.” Apple said as Onyx was about to peek inside the box. “Darn it, Onyx! At least wait until we all agreed before ya stick ya head into the darn thing.”

“Oh come on, it can’t be that bad?” Onyx asked as he explains himself. “The last time we looked at something weird, we made some new friends at the end of it.”

“Yer just hoping it’s a box of powerful gems so ya can make that fancy armor.” Apple said with a deadpan tone as Onyx gave a shameful look at the ground. “Besides this isn’t our stuff to mess with, so we should leave it fer that grumpy kitty.” Silent gave a eyeroll as he ignored the earth pony.

“Hey it wouldn’t harm if we peek.” Silent said as he flip the box open and stare at the reward to find a swirling vortex. It began to pull the duo as Apple quickly pulled out a rope and toss it to the duo. They held on to the rope as Apple tried to pull, yet it was too strong for the earth pony as he was drag along with the others.

“Darn it you two! If ah die, ah’m gonna slaughter y’all in the afterlife!” Apple yelled as Silent was enjoying the ride while Onyx looked at Silent in disbelief.
       
“How can you enjoy this?” Onyx asked as they find their body spinning faster.

“We’re finally having our own adventure without the adults to ruin it by saving us.” Silent replied which made Onyx fear for his friend. “Besides it’s about time we get to kick some flank.”

Before the portal could close, Simba jumped in with quick speed. ‘There are times, I question my choices in life. But I better make sure they don’t die from whatever's on the other side.’ The trio were surprised by the shadow demons sudden decision as Silent was a bit disappointed. The portal closed when they disappeared as everything was silent.  

“Phew I thought they wouldn’t leave.” a mysterious voice rang out of nowhere as-”Hey, author they know it’s me!” Anyway, Discord poofed out of nowhere as he snap his talons. “Let me take care of the narrating.” Wait don’t you da-

Discord’s Narration

Hello!? It seems to work! Welcome all you readers out there I’m the most handsome and luscious Discord. You're wondering why I’m not stoned from my sister’s fruit because Noya Yèwù told me. Anyway I originally wanted the black naru kitty to go, but the trio of soldier colts were a good mix. Oh yeah, anyone who tries to control me will get the nerf version, so I sorta went easy on the Cherry Avenger and Solitude version of Franken Stein mix with Mayuri Kurotsuchi.  

Wow nothing, I expected something from either women. Oh well, I must be more dangerous than I thought. Now...why do I sense a portal out of nowhere. Oh crap, it’s that drooling maggot. Well dodging it is no problem, despite it has teleporting powers. I expected a challenge from you madam Amelia, yet it seems you lac...why is there a collar on me.

Normal Narration
Discord has suddenly disappeared as I have no idea what happen to the asshole, but something tells me he shouldn’t mock a scientist with the power of time and space. Oh a note,

Dear Annoyance,
If you ever involve me into the lie that you call a story. You will be my new experiment of transmutation. I wonder how you would like to work with your body turning their insides on the outside. Now, I have important adult things to do and I can’t spend time with a boy who masturbates with his nonexistent dick that no decent woman would touch.  
By your possibly future experimenter

Oh god. Discord seems to have returned and he seems scarred by the. “Oh mommy, she strap me down and force me to watch the horror on x 0.25 with a nearly endless loop. Who the heck creates a ad that last more than 5 minutes?” Um Discord you were going to explain. “No. I need some time alone. By the way, I need to do a thing so.” He snap his talons as he teleport somewhere else leaving me alone. Oh just move onto the next scene.                
   


Meanwhile on the first floor of the cult castle



 Three colts and shadow demon feline suddenly appeared in midair as they crash down on the floor. When they got up the three ponies and feline notice their surroundings. The hallways was crawling with blood and gore from the remaining massacres of the zombies as the team were put on edge by a dead moan. It was coming close as they heard heavy footsteps echoing as Apple decided to take action and prepare the team.

“Alright musketeers, this is our first serious fight. Onyx you got the goods?” Apple Crusher asked as Onyx pulled out a chest from his storage seal.

“Right here, boss.” Onyx confirmed as he pulled out Apple’s rune explosive gauntlets, Silent’s rune assassin blade/suit, and his own personal armor. The gauntlets were a mix of black and red as they were made from melted rune metal mix with dragon scales. They covered the whole leg as Apple put them on and tested the strength as it broke a wall effortlessly. Silent’s suit was a legend base creed that he made from a dream he had once, which Onyx enchanted it to camouflage in its surrounding. The default color is black similar to a raven as it had a front gauntlet blade hidden, red tobi and black boots, a black vest mix with protective armor underneath, a hoodie, and a red scarf. The blade was enchanted to allow Silent to control the blade, plus it has a secret effect to inflict on the opponent based on users need. Onyx’s armor was created with the densest gems and metal he could find as they were hard to break by dragon standards. He designed the armor to bore the mix of crimson and silver color design as he enchanted them to absorb and increase his magic properties. The helmet had a bladed upright horn, a flexible coverage on his hooves, sides, back, and front. He was carrying two metallic bags containing supplies of stored scrolls along with ink and a brush.    

“You may be a wuss at times, but I still can’t believe you know how to make something decent.” Silent Dash complimented as he stick to the ceiling and blend into the ceilings colors. “I wonder if you became a mare would you have been more of a stallion?” The groaning became a harsh growl as they began to hear the footsteps coming closer.  

“Wow, I didn’t know you like stallion in you mare.” Onyx joked before focusing on the incoming enemy. “On a serious note, do you guys think we can survive this?” Silent laugh at the question as he took out a kunai while Simba gave a predatory grin towards the incoming enemy.

        “Yup.” Apple Crusher answered as he stood his ground and waited for the incoming foe. ‘Ah’ll be damned if ah let my brothers die a second time.’ He thought as he dodged an incoming corpse thrown at him.

In the moment he dodged, he saw a large broadsword ready to slash him from a horizontal direction. Thinking quickly he used both his front hooves to block the incoming attack as it pushed him a bit back before he quickly recovered and dodged the vertical slash. He returned the favor by launching forward with an exploded boost from his hind legs and give the enemy a spin kick hit in the stomach. The impact of the hit was worsened by the explosive as it pushed the enemy back which gave more clear vision to what it looks like.  

It was a cross between a human in armor and a demon as it wore a dark blue armor with horns around itself. The left arm was a giant twisted three digit arm as the creature grasp the giant broadsword as if it was a prayer. The sword was radiating with red energy as it swirls around the souls it devoured, especially the amount of power rising. The hallway shook by the amount of power pouring out of the sword as the team had several reaction. Onyx was scared by facing the killing intent, Apple had a passive face, yet one can see he was twitching from the anxiety, Silent gave a battle grin as his eyes was inspired for vengeance, and Simbra went into hungry grin as he stares at the souls.

“Okay we are facing our first demon, so ah will strike first and try to find a weak spot. Cover me if things go wrong.” Apple said as he charge at the demon knight who finished charging and began swinging the sword with his normal arm. The colt dodged as he was about to punch the creature only for the demon arm to grab him as it squeeze the life out of redhead. Before the creature could use his blade to skew the colt, he was hit in the face by a kunai from the blue pegasus. It forced the creature to let go of Apple as the orange colt charged in with a barrage of punches as each one let an explosion to force the creature back. The creature attempted to swat the earth pony off, yet each time the redhead dodge he hits a joint as the assault continues. During the moment, Onyx took out his ink as he began creating marks around their area. Before Apple Crusher could finish with an apple mcgee drop kick, the creature blew the earth pony back to his squad with an aura blast as he charged at them. When he was close a strong barrier pushed the creature back as it growled by being denied from his prize.

“Alright, we have probably 5 mins before that soul sucker breaks the barrier, so any quick plans?” Simba asked as Onyx was confused until he clarified. “This barrier is strong, but it can’t repeal the thing if it begins drawing more power.” Simba pointed at the creature whose body is undergoing a metamorphosis as he stabbed the sword on the ground. It began to surround itself in a crimson barrier as it’s body is awakening the souls inside it’s blade.

“Hey Apple, how come you were slower and weaker than usual?” Silent asked twirling his kunai anticipating on killing the creature. “You did remember to take the training seals off, right?” Apple was quiet for a long moment which that confirm the assailants question as Silent laugh. “You said I was the reckless one.” The pegasus stop laughing as he turned to Onyx. “Hey, let’s do operation chain striker on this sucker.” Onyx provided the pegasus with 20 mark tags as Apple remove the gravity and limiting seals on his body. The pegasus almost forgot the shadow demon as he told him. “Oh Simba since you’re new, can you stall the giant monster with Apple?” Simba was confused by the suggestion, yet he nodded to confirm.

During the preparation, the creature’s barrier dropped as the body was completely red and it grew flaming wings similar to a phoenix. The creature swung his blade horizontal as it release a wave of corrupted energy which destroyed seals and the wall to the outside. The creature flew off to the outer bailey as it was surrounded by diamond dogs and trolls who were about to enter the castle only for the creature to begin attacking them. This action confused the Musketeers until Simba notice all the souls the creature slains are being drain into the blade. The shadow lion quickly morph into a bladed pegasus and dash at the soul sucker who killed 10 diamond dogs and 5 trolls in one swing.  When the shadow demon was close the creature quickly grabbed him.

“I want to see your madness!” The creature yelled in Simba’s face who escaped from his grip by disappearing in smoke. The creature was confused until it was hit by several shadow spikes from underground. The creature’s blade shine as it burns the shadow off of him. The creature began calling more power from the blade as it burned any and all enemies on the bailey as the slain souls are collected into the sword. The shadow demon was lucky to escape with only small injuries as he formed back on the battlefield. Both opponents stood far from one another as the shadow lion’s injury was being healed quickly.
 
“Before we begin, who are you or do I call you deep fried?” Simba asked as his injury healed.  

“He he... Yes, I can see your darkness.” The creature said as he introduces himself. “I shall share with you... my darkness! For the true power of Night Terror will last in the blood of all who falls.” Simba only gave a snort to that intro.

“Oh you’re just a newbie who gives darkness a bad name.” Simba said as his body morph into a bladed winged lion with two tails. “Let me show you who has better control of the darkness.” He charged at  Night Terror.    
               


Meanwhile Sin vs Diablo



Sin engage Diablo at break neck speed as the dragon easily dodged the first several attacks before counter striking. When the mad soul attempted a blazing sucker punch at the dragon who quickly intercept it by redirecting the attack, then used the tip of his claws to strike at sin’s side. The robot was stun as the dragon kicked the robot with enough force to push him out of the window. The robot felt pain by the familiar energy and nature trying to cripple his body, yet he quickly manipulated the energy into his back as he flew up in the air. When he reach to the skies, he saw the dragon flying across from him.

“You seem to lack a bit of physical training if you couldn’t hit me by now.” Diablo said with a bored expression.

“Hey you try being lock up in some idiots head, then you can say shit about that.” Sin said as he stretched his body. “Besides I would have blown the place to a flaming desolate wasteland if I had a choice.” The robot flex his hands before taking the battle seriously.  

“ You know my Lord made the higher levels to another dimension. The only requirement is to beat me, otherwise anything else will lead you outside.” Diablo said as he looked around the area with sadness. “It’s sad that the place we chosen is located in a barren land far from nature.”

The castle was 4 stories tall with 3 towers attach, the path to the castle lead to an outer bailey serve as a camp for the diamond dogs and trolls protecting the place, the walls around the whole area seem to prevent detection from any creature, and the area around the wall seems to be in a middle of nowhere.

 Suddenly the outer bailey was on fire as Diablo raised an eyebrow. “One of yours I presume?” The robot only kept his gaze on the dragon as he gave a short laugh.

“Don’t know or care, so let’s continue where we left off.” Sin charge at the dragon who was prepared for the attack until the robot teleport in the last second. Diablo sense the robot was above as he saw a barrage rain of metal rods heading towards him at high speed. The dragon quickly began dodging as he ahead towards the robot, yet the dragon could feel the robot was smiling instead of raging over his miss attack.

When Diablo was about to land a hit, Sin teleport which the dragon began thinking about the robot’s motive. ‘It seems he is trying to distract me until a moment of weakness is shown.’ He saw a barrage of explosive grenades heading towards him. ‘I don’t know what those are, yet I can feel some hazard effects if I let it touch me.’ Unlike the last barrage, the dragon unleash a sphere of energy as he dodged the attacks which Sin tried to teleport. However, the sphere seems to hit him after he attempted to escape it. The dragon thought the robot would be enraged except it still has the mischief aura coming from his body. ‘Either this creature has lost his mind or he is treating this as a game.’

“Alright I’m almost done figuring you out.” Sin declared as he charged at Diablo who he was prepared until he sense an incoming attack from the side. The dragon dodged the incoming meteors as he blocked the incoming punch from the robot. When he sensed another incoming attack he threw the robot as a meat shield against a meteor. The robot quickly recovered as he ricochet from the rock and boosted himself with wind and electricity to sucker punch the dragon downward. The robot teleport to the spot where his enemy landed as the dragon raised from the ground.




After a few minutes of intense fighting, both fighters were in a power struggle as both hands were locked to what seemed to be equal strength. Diablo gave a confident smirk while Sin was feeling an ominous vibe from it. /Why do I have this feeling this guy is still holding back?/ Suddenly the dragon’s body began to change from it’s slender figure to  buff muscle as the robot was being pushed back. /Well time for eye shiner./ The gizoids eyes glowed as a white flash shine into the dragon's eyes which blind the enemy from movability. 

Using this chance the gizoid fired a barrage of 10 small eclipses cannons at the stun opponent. For the final strike, he teleport close to the mesosphere as he powered his left fist with a inferno blaze. The robot covered his skin in an unknown metallic alloy as he descends to his target with extraordinary speed, despite the metallic metal protecting his body it is still causing a strain on his body. After 5 seconds he was close to his target as the dragon’s body has finished its metamorphosis to a 20ft bipedal ferocious dragon. The dragon clench his right fist with intense dark energy as the robot brought the inferno punch back. When they were almost face to face the robot release the punch as a bird cry could be heard which the dragon roared as he release his own punch toward the attack. Both fists collided as a figure of a blazing bird and a dark dragon were fighting each other. The sheer force would have resulted a large subatomic explosion until both fighters felt their powers being weakened by a third party. Before they could see the interloper, their attacks had reached a climax as an explosive force hit both fighters far from each other. Their bodies bounce as they hit the ground until they reached 1/2 mile apart.    

Sin found the whole situation hilarious as he raised from the ground. /I can’t believe I did something the idiot would do./ He noticed his left arm was damaged beyond repair which he didn’t care since he can regrow a new one. /I was expecting more from a comet falcon punch vs a dragon ganon punch, but there was something else that blocked the fun of it./ He ripped his injured arm off and toss it to the in the air as he gathered energy around him to slowly recover the damage done from earlier. Diablo stood with primal instinct controlling his body as the dark energy overtakes his mind. Despite the arm being crippled by the collision, the dragon stood with a blood urge to do battle once more.

“You don’t know when to quit?” Sin asked as Diablo gave a grunt. “So transforming into a bigger dragon didn’t make you a brainless idiot. Besides the fact, I have this feeling you want me to win. ”

“I have to admit you are strong, yet you are too weak to handle my Lord.” Diablo respond in a deep voice. “I wanted to die by a warrior who has no problem taking me on.”

“Oh yes a dragon made of scales and magic that draconequis can’t touch unless they harness their opposite power. “ Sin said sarcastically as he transform his arm to a chainsaw. “Yeah I can picture my Discord doing that after he teaches all his other versions of himself to make sense. Any last words before I hack your goddamned head off.”

“You are a worthy adversary, but I will not fail my Lord.” Diablo said in a forced tone as he charge at Sin. “Now die!” He attempted to slash at the robot who dodge by jumping above. The dragon used his tail to hit the robot only for his body to disappear like a mirage, which confused the dragon until he felt nearly excruciating pain on his leg and wings. He noticed they were separated from his body as blood poured out of his body like a fountain. “How did you sud-” He was about to ask until a foot hit him the face as the robot jumped onto the dragon’s body ready to decapitate his head. The chainsaw drew closer to the neck as the dragon closed his eyes ready to die from several tiny blades piercing until he heard the chainsaw stopped.  

“Alright you time travelling jackass, why did you stopped me from killing this piece of shit.” Sin yelled when a certain brown haired and coated stallion came out of his hiding spot. “By the way, was the drumming really necessary?” The robot glared at the Doctor with extreme prejudice.

“Oh don’t give me that look you should have been able to block it out. By the way, I’ve rescued the other slaves on this floor before you woke up." the Doctor said as he held the sonic screwdriver with his hooves. “The Doctor is in! Now we can settle this like gentlemen or do I have to discipline two children.” Diablo could stare at the stallion with confusion as Sin gave a bird sign when he got off. “ Good! Onto business, who here has ever wanted to see a dimensional barrier of the damn be fooled to open without any gorish requirements?” The dragon looked at the brown stallion as if he was mad while the robot grew interested on the claim.

“So Doc, who piss you off this time?” Sin gleefully asked as dragon was baffled by the robot’s reaction.    

{I'm surprise you are being civil.} Sukai asked with curiosity. {I thought you would jump at fighting powerful opponents.}

/Asshole, I have enough common sense to know this prick is not to be fucked with. / Sin responded as he glared at the doctor. /Besides I have this feeling he knows me or how this body work because dumbass told him./ 

{Well that seems to be the case, I wonder how long Alan will remain asleep?} Sukai worried as he tried to contact his wielder. { He should have been awaken from the battle by now.} Sin shrugged his shoulders as the doctor analyzes Diablo.

/Who knows  and not giving any fucks, since this has been my second longest freedom. I bet it will take minutes, hours, days, or .. / He suddenly felt his mind switch as he felt the body fall while screaming in agony. /returns now and suffers from the backlash of letting me takeover for god knows how long. Fuckin damn and I wanted a slave to fuck, then surprise the dumbass with her pregnant./ The Doctor quickly checked up on him as he analyze the robot with sonic screwdriver.

"That's what happens when you mix two opposing powers with inexperience and something in your head seem to have warped your sense of time. My this is extraordinary for some powerful astral entity to visit another in their subconscious." He grinned happily by the thought of finding something newish before focusing on the matter at hand. He glared at the new signature with determination to find out more about it before he could find out more it left. "It must have either run scared or had enough fun. Oh well I'll try finding it another time. Now let's get back to you big guy." He swap the settings on his sonic screwdriver and began to input some data. "It's a good thing you know a guy who knows a guy who knows a guy who knew me, but that’s getting ahead of myself. Now let's see a adaptive and a copycat robot in one. Oh my aren't you a flatter, but you should really be more yourself. The moment you can mimic me would be admirable, but that wouldn’t help you, since I know everything you're going to do! Strange, isn't it? " Diablo could only stare at the brown stallion as he messes with the robot.

"Who are you? Why are you here?" He demand with an arm covering in dark flames

"Well, I'm the Lord of Time. While you my scaly alicorn are a trapped soul waiting for freedom." The Doctor exclaimed while moving the screwdriver to the robot's chest as the dragon stopped charging as his eyes widen by his revealed secret.

"How did you- wait you're from the time civilization before we were created." Diablo said as he tried to recall the name. "I think it was called Gallifrey, right?"

"Yes and I'm the last of them. By the way, can you do me a favor and place your hand here. I know it's confusing, yet if life was ever simple I wouldn't be doing what I do best." The Doctor pointed at Emerl's chest as Diablo felt on edge, yet he has done what he had asked. " By the way, you may feel a bit of a sting."  The dragon felt a painful tug on his chest as  his Lord influence being uprooted from his body. The scream strengthened for Emerl as the Doctor quickly pulled his sonic screwdriver and initiated the suits influence purger which quickly calmed the individual down. The dragon felt a metamorphosis occurring in his body as it reverted him back to his previous form, then completely eradicating all the influence from the corrupted energy as a sphere of light surround him.

" Now I just need to wait for a moment." He looked at the night skies as he comment the constellation which looked decent, yet it lacked a few of them. "Celestia you really should ask Luna on constellations. I don't see Orion, Cassiopeia,  Crux, or Kasterborous for that matter." He gave a stare at the sky as he said with a sad grin. "Don't worry girls, pappa is coming." 


After an hour, He notice several figures behind him as he happily exclaimed. "Oh it took you lot a long time to finally get here."                   



Meanwhile with Grogar



The satanic goat was focusing tremendously toward the crucial step for his job. Stabilizing the power of his old friend into his new body required the utmost care. He was almost done until a yell caused him to blow a hole on the body's chest. "Master Grogar! Master Grogar!" He glared angrily at Bray for the incompetence as he grabbed a blade. "I have news about Diablo Usagi." The goat waited until his servant told him before applying the donkey's discipline.

"Speak before I lose my patience and destroy you!" Grogar shouted as the donkey cowered at his master's rage.

"He was slain my lord and the gateway is opened." Bray could only widen as he felt a sharp blade pierce his body as Grogar cursed at his predicament. "Um master, what are we going to do now?" The necromancer goat glared as he ordered a guard to fetch him red virgin blood wine.

        'Damn alicorns  troubled me even after their deaths from gaining what is rightfully mine. Back then it was simple conquests until those infernal apes cam-" he suddenly remembered something he kept in case of a similar situation. 'mmm I don't want to waste that body, yet if it works I would have the ultimate servant of both light and dark. Now I would need to insert it into the chest and let the magic revolve around her body.' He decides go to the body storage in a private staircase while Bray followed.

"Hey master is this the place you kept your trophy bodies when you prevail or mock those that defeated you." Bray commented as Grogar let out a groan.

"Yes Bray, it is. Now be quiet." He commented as the zombie donkey continued being a pest.

"I wonder how it would be if we enslave the ponies while enjoying the sweet nectar of brains. Ever since I have been a zombie, I couldn't stop thinking about those juicy things. It feels like a sweet- " Grogar ignore the rest of the mule's chattering until he arrived to the vault.

The vault was enormous bloodied lion headed inter dimension door as it travels where the user goes, yet it requires a mark for the user to place it. It has protection to lead any intruders to a place of hell as releases chains to pierce through the body and drags their bodies to ward the head. There marks on the head to make it immune to anything as long the user exists. Grogar made the entry available for a good sum of his magic signature only, yet the satanic goat has made a guardian in case the front door was hacked opened. He looked at Bray and gave a serious glare.

"I command you to stay and guard while I fetch the body." He declared in a demonic voice as the donkey suddenly stopped moving and obeyed. After the satanic goat went inside a pair of centaur guards came out of the open. They glared at the mule as they pulled out their enormous hammer based weapons.

"We are -" That's what one of the centaur would have said if Bray didn't threw a bloody knife through his head as the second centaur grew angry by the assault. The centaur attempted to hack the mule, yet he easily dodged each strike. When the guard had reached his 15th strike, Bray quickly drew out a blade as he charge at the centaur guard. The guard attempted to use telekinesis to grab hold of the donkey servant only for the zombie donkey to throw a flash kunai tag in the centaur's face. It blinded the beast along with taking his eye as the donkey went underneath the centaur and hack his legs. The guard fell as his lower regions bleed out. In desperation, he attempted to fire a magic blast from his right arm only for the donkey servant to sever it. Before the donkey servant could finish the job he heard his master's voice .

"I command you to halt, Bray!" Grogar yelled as he stare irritatedly at the crippled guard. "Who gave you the right to enter here, fool!"

"No one master Grogar! We were here defending your safe until this mongrel turn on us." the surviving centaur said thinking his status and relations will prevent his death. The satanic goat stared as he swiftly cut the remaining arm from the centaur.

"Fool! I can tell you were here to kill me. Now give the reason or become my servant's next meal." Bray licked his lips thinking about the flavor of a centaur. The centaur thought carefully of his options as he voice out.

"We came to kill you, so we could abolish your command on us. We shall rise without Lord Tirek and finish his legacy instead of relying on inferior magic like yours." The centaur grudgingly said as the satanic goat gave a chuckle. "What you dare laugh at our noble, while knowing that your inferior magic can do nothing to us." The centaur magic aura grew as he used it to regrow back his missing  body parts. "You may have provided power of our Lord, but -" He was cut short the numbing and paralyzing effects by his own power as the goat gave a full blown laugh.

"You thought that red piece of manure would ever provide you power. I admit he would make a fine threat against his ancestor, if the fool's overconfidence and weak mind would die by his ancestor’s dark rainbow powers the moment he attempted it." The centaur grew frightened by the satanic goat sadistic smile as the donkey servant joined with his evil smile. "You should know I have superior magic to command the powers of any magic to destroy all inferior beings such as yourselves. Thanks to your action I would be collecting you and every incoming traitor into my collections." The satanic goat used his magic when a bell chimed through the halls as several bodies of centaurs, minotaurs, and gargoyles dropping down the stairs. "My magic seem to have killed every pest.  Any last requests before having your existence use for a better purpose."

"You can go suck my enormous di-" The centaur died the moment he wasted his words. When he felt dark magic going through his heart as death's icy grip crush the organ before he could finish. Grogar look toward his minion as he asks.

"Bray! Any prisoners we could use for the next batch of replacements?" Bray gave a pounder as he began listing them down.

"Um you told us only use the young as last emergencies, so the only ones left are the slightly older ones and some strange mare who says we should run." Bray laughed a bit on the last part as Grogar raised an eyebrow.

"Why did she mention that?" Grogar asked with caution as he didn't need the princesses to catch wind of his operations.

"She said some silly doctor with a tiny blue box will come get us. Plus, she called him a fudge Lord or something. So I told her how will he use the blue box if we snatch it before tossing slop to her face." Bray laugh even harder until he was punched harshly to the face as Grogar had a enraged expression on his face. "Ow that hurt boss, she only has some stupid doctor with the command of fudge coming after us." He received another hit in the face.

"You fool! You invoke the wrath of a time-bloody-lord! How the Tartarus did you pulled that off?!!" Grogar demanded as Bray try to remember.

"Well the mare was by herself and wanted something called a muffin so I whack her with a club." Bray said as he made batting position. "The blue box was harder since the stallion saw me!" He exclaimed running like a idiot as he continued. "It's a good thing you had the hidden minions put those underworld tags on it while he chase me." Grogar stood in disbelief as he doubted the timelord was this foolish.     
              
"I did not send any extra minions or care about any further explanation behind it. However, we are short on time especially when you made time itself turn against us." Grogar rubbed his temple as he rant on toward Bray, "I had witness many of your blunders, yet this has surpass all of the above. Now I have to summon those damned onis to stall against his devices." Grogar quickly rush through the stairs with the human body in a telekinetic hold. Bray only stood confused by his master's statement.

"Wait if he is the lord of time couldn't he go back and prevent everything from happening? I mean he could warn his past self or destroy us in the past or now before meeting him." He gave nervous snort as he looked around as he tried to sound tough. "This guy must be some poser or something, but the boss looked so scared." He gave allot of thought towards the the word time lord until he felt a headache. "My thinker broke." He widen his eyes as he shouted. "Master Grogar, I think the Time Lord guy is killing me by breaking my mind!"  After a few moments, the halls were silent until an echo of Bray falling down the stairs after receiving a tremendous punch to the face for annoying his boss.           


Unbeknown to the duo, a mysterious being had sink into Bray's shadow as he recovered and ran back to his master's side.   

                                  
         
> Side Chapter 19: Meeting Power and Doing a Solid
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



In Emerl’s Deep Subconscious Area(Alan’s) pov



        Uh..ga...my head. Where am I and why is there multiple eyes in a surround sound!! The eyes each had a red demonic color with a purplish/ reddish in the background. So far each satanic eyes were giving me a nervous and dejavu vibe. Holy shit, I feel like the time I stagefright in my first music class performance which was a disaster. I can’t feel anyone from the outside especially the two roommates, so this has to be a powerful person in control. I pray in hell that I do not meet a Bill Cipher from Gravity Falls, yet something tells me it’s something greater than him. If only something can give me a clue as I look up to see something. Wait is that a blonde woman sleeping in the sky. 

“ Hey! Can you hear me? Can you please wake up and tell me where I am.” I shouted as the woman just mumbled something about “I’ll get right on it, Ran.” 

“Okay this is getting me nowhere.” I tried to focus a small amount of energy which should shock a person. I launched it at her to notice a powerful barrier blocked it. Apparently, she waved her hands thinking probably a pest was annoying her which I sorta felt insulted. When suddenly the sphere barrier glowed and launch an endless supply of powerful purple kunais at me which I respond with a barrier. The barrier could only last about 10 secs of this torture as I quickly select sonic skills. My hair changed to a blue spikes, my jacket turn blue with white T-shirt underneath, replace beige pants with blue pants, and traditional sonic shoes. Using my new speed I begin dodging the widespread energy rain. The speed helps as I was lucky to dodge the surrounding strikes as well the spamming teleporting surprises. After a good 5 mins of hell dodge, the assaults stop firing as I change back to my normal clothes.

I began to think of a strategy to escape until I realize that I can hopefully will myself out. I began to focus my thoughts on my mindscape as I felt my body phasing out of this place. Unknowingly I woke up the woman by the disturbing vibe from this place as she notice what I was attempting to do. Before I could leave I felt something stop my attempted as the woman appeared in front of me with a dimension gap hole as she looked at me with suspicion. Now that she was up close I try to recall her from some game a friend showed me. She has a sweet golden eyes, wearing a white mob cap with a thin red ribbon tied in the front, and pink and purple dress which I kinda find it cute. She was the troll that can control any boundaries and is known as the hardest boss…. Oh fudge I am in a losing battle, but I don’t need to worry maybe I can reason with her. Right now, she seemed a bit drowsy from waking up, yet I could tell she has….why is she poking my chest. 

“mmmm this thing is so strange?” She is questioning what’s so strange about my chest. I felt my core being pulled as I transformed into a tiny sphere of energy. I panicked as I felt her grasp on my ball form and began tossing it up and down. “It’s different than most things I dealt with, but at least it can be useful as a tennis ball.” She began bouncing my body up and down as the motion is getting to my head. Oh god if she doesn’t stop moving my body I think I’m going to upchuck. “So my little ball, why are you in my personal dimension?” She asked as I found myself back to normal as I held my mouth before I vomit all over.  

“ I’ve came here by accident, please do not kill me!” I crumbled down on the floor as I bow to her and plead with my life. I know being a wimp is bad, yet I am facing a youkai who easily turned me into a toy. I felt a flick on my forehead as she looked at me strangely before laughing. I felt ashamed as she found my pitiful act amusing like a child watching a clown perform on broadway, then got beat up by a group of small children.

“Come on, I’m not going to kill you, but I want to know how you get here.” She said with a soft giggle. I got up as she made a table with a large bottle of sake and flowered patterned cups appeared in front of me by gap. I sat as she gestured if I wanted any which I denied as the last thing I need is being drunk with a kind manipulator. She eye rolled as she began pouring herself a cup. “You seem a little lost, but I can tell you have a decent heart. So tell me your story or do you need me to guess it for you.”  I rather avoid a person making a guess about my life. 

“Fine, just let me calm down. It isn’t like I’m use to someone who can mess with my body like you did.” I respond with a slightly annoyed expression as the troller gave herself a mocking praise. “Anyway, the names Emerl or my friends call me Alan.” She nods as she drank the cup. “I’m suppose to be a robot waking up in a barren wasteland after blowing up. However, it seems my mind must have been sent here for whatever reason.” The blonde youkai gave a nod to understand my predicament. “Is there any chance I can leave or..” I was cut off as she asked me something. 

“So impatience or last minute effort?” I blink on that question. “I mean blowing up was it the only option or did you kinda rush ahead?” I looked down in shame as she waited for my response. I didn’t want to answer, but the woman seems so sweet. I gave a deep breath and respond.

“I sorta tried to rush and over strain myself after pulling off some transformation.” The blonde finish drinking the sake as she began pouring for another one. I wonder how sake taste like? “Anyway, I could have waited until my body was back to normal, but I rush through trying to protect my friends.” She gave me a cup while nodding to the information as she gave me a serious look. I was nervous by the narrowed eyes as she came close to my face as she was judging me for something. 

“mmm you seem to have a bit of hero complex with powers beyond mortal strengths. Power doesn’t interest you completely, yet a part of you desires it.” How the hell can she guess my personality… “You currently have more power and ability in this state, despite being physically weaker because you think you’re still human.” Wait how does she know about the info of this form? The only thing I know is that this state have the ability to bullshit on anything if I concentrate right. “ You apparently are able to endure being in pain by someone stronger than you because you either secretly love it or know that you can’t win.” She smirk on that one. I’m not a damn masochist, I just can endure it because of Harmony’s training. Her smile seems to widen when I felt warm on my cheeks..oh nutbags I’m giving her the satisfaction.

“Hey I do not enjoy-” I was cut off by a smack in the face as she started to laugh by my lower regions reaction. Oh god, if anyone knows about it they will never live it down. “ You’re a adorable woman so it can’t be said that a guy can’t get a reaction by that?” She raised her eyebrow on my declaration as she was about to say something until we felt a presence entering. The blonde was about to deny access until I interfered. “Wait I know who this is and he is a friend. Sorta?” She raised her eyebrow by my statement as the Chaos Lord himself has appeared with a explosion in the background. 

“Oh Emerl or is it Alan?” He asked as he placed a paw on his chin. “ I can’t tell what name you‘ll pick. Maybe I’ll call you painwuber.” The hell is everyone here calling me out by my body endurance. I’m just persistence against my challenges. “Anyway I’ve come have for a little get away from an angry scientist who has the abilities to bend time and space. As if I didn’t know mixing that vial will almost cause a hunger virus. ” I was dumbfounded by that response as he appeared beside me. “ Anyway, I feel peckish does anyone have anything to eat?” I quickly tackle the idiot down as I try to coke him for almost making a marvel multiverse apocalypse event. The moment I grab him, it felt squishy as I notice the prick swap himself with a lard version of himself. “Well I needed to lose a couple weight, anyway. Then again I borrowed a couple pounds from a fat monkey behind.” He said above me as blonde is watching this with pure amusement. 

Oh that disgusting asshole, I’m going to punch him. Blonde’s smile widen as I focus towards getting even on Discord. I release a blast at the prick who tried to dodged, yet it hits directly to the face as he fell. He attempted to use his chaos magic which surprisingly does nothing as I was ready to punch the bastard, again. Though feeling some outside force trying to weakening it, my energy seem to have block or rather manipulate the force to enforce a harder blow to Discord. I gave him a rising uppercut as I heard a bell ring and existence slowed down for the chaos spirit to hit far. I was glad that was out of my system. I suddenly saw the chaos spirit teleport back with a slightly changed face similar to squidward after hitting him with a door. He took out a mirror and shouted. “I’m a hideous forsaken monster!” I could not question the logic of a Chaos Lord took an upgrade and hates it. He suddenly took some type of gunk and ram it to his face, then splash some water. The result made him transform back to his ordinary ugly face as he admired himself. “ Now I’m a sexy beast.” He directed his attention to me. “You sir owe me money. I’ll give you 24 hrs to get it or there will be problems.” I gave a “WTF” expression.

“What do I owe you for?” I demanded tempting of firing another blast. He snap his talons as he toss random bills on my face 

“One for the dry cleaning, gas money, my essentials, your loan, insurance bills, car bills, and this well everything else.” He summon a truck as a barrage of the bills landed on me. He gave me a serious expression as he said.“ But seriously that punch hurt worse than my sister hitting me through dimensions.” The blonde came up behind me as she patted me by the back which I will ask. Is this person really sane because she is acting like this is normal to her?
 
“Wow I’m impress that disabled some of my boundary manipulation abilities and reverse engineer it to a stronger force.” I was confused by her words as she explained. “This form you have has potential of being incredibly strong, but you need a better outlet.” I was about to ask how until she brought in a weapon and book: a pair of semi-automatic customized handguns and basic guide of spell cards imperishable edition based on numbers: 048, 055, 059, 071, and 090. I was about to ask why until she held her hand up ”Sorry can’t chat, I need to do my duties at home. Maybe we can meet again sometime.” She  waved goodbye as she went inside a gap.  I was overwhelmed by the gifts if Discord didn’t snap his talons for a bloody cow to hit me. 

“I’m sorry for interrupting a sad attempt of scoring outside your league, but this dimension is falling apart.”  I saw the skies and area around breaking apart as space is ripping this place apart. I question if this place was only made by her powers or presence as a note drop by. ‘By the way, you found my secret spot so I don’t need it anymore. I wish you luck of getting out before it collapses.’ from Yukari Yukomo . P.S. I lace the gifts to work only at your current form(magic/energy) so your robot form can’t instantly learn it.’ Nevermind I’ve been trolled. At least I was rewarded for it and something hit me on the head. “Ow! Come on, Discord a bask.” He gave me an tough guy unamused face as I remember the dimension is falling apart. I gave a quick focus to home as we left I’ve notice a grim energy grasp our destination. 



	???? ( subconscious mind is connect to another world) 



We reappeared in a what seems to be a cavern. It was enormous as if a world created the place to house all who died in one area. Before I could move I felt a hand behind me as I turned to see a giant twitching cockroach head in front of my damn face. Now it is a little embarrassing of having fear for insects, yet let’s just say a man was devoured by a room filled with them. So the logical thing to do is. “Die! Die! Die! YOU PIECE OF SHITS SHOULDN’T EXIST!” I blast the living hell of it as I shoot a barrage of bullets from my new gift before ending it with shooting a large cannon from my hands. “Discord if this is some fucked up idea for a joke I’ll fuckin murder you!” I really did not like bugs. 

I suddenly heard laughter coming from above me as I saw Discord enjoying my freak out. “Oh mom you were so Die! Die! on it.” I began shooting the bastard as he dance away from my bullets. Eventually, I stop as the bastard came beside me. “ You know there is nothing ashamed of having a insectophobia.” He gave me a pat on the back as I grew cautious by his actions. “Now we should look around and focus on how to-” Discord look scared as he saw something beside me. I didn’t dare to look, but my curiosity was strong as I turned to see a kid. “Hey Death, how’s my favorite babysitter in the multiverse been doing.” I do not know why, but I feel intense anger coming from the kid as he grab me and toss me to a chair which appeared out of nowhere. I hit face first as I sat up straight 

I rubbed my forehead as I examine the kid who is apparently the Death of this universe. If I didn’t saw his red eyes I would have confused him to Death the kid from Soul Eater. “What a surprise, that I find some dream version of the bastard who sacrilege his job which in terms of myself.” His voice reminds me of Mark Hamill which I found myself in deep shit as I sat there. “You know I was ready to go up and slaughter you for creating hell on my paperwork.” 

“Well I-” I started until I notice something. “How did I cause hell to your work if I was somewhere far from any life?” I question the logic of that before he pass a sheet of paper. It detailed that I’ve revived over 100 revenge seeking souls before creating a creature to devour them. The penalty was for me to be tortured by every soul that I’d killed either directly or indirectly. Holy fuck that is over millions of dead souls(My earth + a equu from an alternate universe). Discord who was beside me only gave me a sad look before he hid behind a rock. My mind couldn’t handle the stress of bullshit that happened recently as my suppressed emotions had taken over. 

At first my body curled into a ball out of fear by the fact that Justice wants to destroy me, but why me and not that asshole. He was the one who had done these things I..I….must...I can’t think straight...kill ….wait wh... kill… I don’t …Kill. when I suddenly gave a mad smile by the sheer stupidity of my situation. I slowly got up and began walking far from Death as the big guy raised his eyebrow out of interest. I went to the farthest and darkest regions that I believe he wouldn’t see what I was going to do next. I activated my gamma skills as I felt my body transform metallic with a glowing yellow aura and  engage all my weapons. “OF ALL THE STUPID!!”  I was covered from head to toe with guns, lasers, and cannons. “ASSINNINE!!” I prepared to charge as I aimed at some savage demons  who were gathering by my yells and super form appearance. “SUCH A BOG BULLSHIT!!”

“Damn fucks! Is that them shiny alien humans Ah hear about” a scrawny demon commented as more stronger demon commented.

“Ah don’t know. I’ll bet he would taste good inside than that kid last week.” Oh it's my lucky day this guy is a pedo fucker. I’m killing him first. They were about to gather when I pointed all my weaponry at the pedo demon as red marks tracked the bastard’s movement. “Oh boy, Luke quick use the force to defend me!” I fired tremendously at the demon. The guns penetrated holes into him as he became swiss cheese flowing with blood. The organs were torn into pieces as I fired a laser for a double tap in case these are similar to zombies. 

“Hey he killed Fracis! Quick get the legion squad!” A lone demon command as I flew off and fired a single weak cannon toward one of their nest. The nest was very far say 30 miles away as the cannon decimated the whole area. The demon around me were godstruck as they yelled out.

“This guy must be a cleaning reaper run!!” The demon was instantly killed as one of my lasers vaporized his body.       

The other demons tried to escape, yet the bullets pierce through their bodies before they could start as my lasers vaporized the remains. The absolute carnage came when larger demons attempted to stop me, despite the bullets travelling at nearly mach 4 speed. They were tough to kill except when I focus my wide spreads bullets toward their bodies . I think it created some larger holes on their bodies. I will say this the lasers are nearly as hot or hotter than the sun as it scorch the insides of countless flying demons. The cannons are fueled with enough force to dent a adamantine metal on impact, then exploded equal to a normal Kurama’s beast tailed bomb. Combine the fact my eyes were glowing white with rage means no demon are going to survive or recover without looking at me the same way. The funny thing I keep feeling pain on my neck as I kept destroying more sections of the realm. When a demon the size of a freakin skyscraper was closing in, I opened my chest as I fired a cannon blast that launched the bastard into a country sized nest. Nothing remained as a large crater took it’s place. Crap I kinda felt overheated by the endless amounts of assaults I provided on the last attempt. Thinking quickly, I teleport to the middle section of the regions as countless random demons stare as they attempted to damage me. My body glowed when it release a nuclear explosion equal to planetary size as miles beyond miles of land was destroyed in an instant. My body shut down on me as I could only sense and hear my surroundings. I wonder if anyone else had went on rampage for stupid shits happening to them.

I felt Discord carried me back to my chair as he told me. “You really should lose some weight. By the way, was the violence really necessary? I mean destruction was fun, but did you really blew off like a child being told he was in trouble?” After an 1 hour of waiting,  I transformed back to normal as I had a shade of red covering my face. The fact Discord out of everyone told me I acted like a spoil brat kinda killed whatever self respect I had in myself. At least it couldn’t get any worse...oh fuck I just enjoy screwing myself over.                   

Death seeing my expression laughed as he seem to have something to add. “Wow you blow off completely on the wraith section of Tartarus. I think you hit about 754,987 archdevils/archdemons and 5,232,282 minor devils/demons, then again there could be more killed.” He seemed slightly impress, yet I could sense dull especially when he moved his hand and restored the damage I’ve done. I was about to question it until he explained. “This is my realm brat meaning I can control the amount of space and dead souls already killed. It would take a extremely powerful deity to take down the whole realm. By the way, the pain on your neck was my seal which I can manipulate the amount of damage/strength you will have.”He seemed slightly puzzled as he continued. “ I’m surprise it didn’t work as I expected. mmmm I’ll look more into it later.” Death seemed focus back toward my situation. 

“ Anyway I’m going to offer you a deal to avoid the punishment which includes taking my job. Well the bad part of it.” I do not know either to feel relief by being spared from a certain jackass punishment or piss that I’m going to be used to cover a job. Suddenly I heard a ringtone as Death quickly pick up the cellphone.

 “Hi Honey! How are you and the echidna brat doing at the bug’s place?” I heard mumbling as he seemed to be chatting with some cheery voice. Wait isn’t today Harmony’s time of the month. Wow she must be very desperate if she banged a changeling.

“Oh she made the bug into a queen after doing some actions with it.” Death apparently felt a bit disgusted. “It was in the changeling’s natural form she had fun time with.” Dude FYI please. I don’t need to imagine details of the mare screwing a bug pony. “She does realize she made the thing immortal by doing that” He seemed a bit peeved by the immortal part. “Sometimes I think that brat is the real chaos lord and Discord is a minion being paid.” Discord had a pout as he objected.

“I have you know I’m actually being paid alot not to interfere with her work. Besides I’m no one's pawn.” Oh yeah speaking from the guy who was under some dark shades influence. Yeah you were no way a pawn. “By the way can you tell me where my sister is at, so I can meet her soon to be vic- I mean bugfriend?” 

“Don’t try changing the topic with your sister’s love life.” Death began scolding the Discord as the chaos spirit eyes rolled. “You were influenced by someone from the worst sonic game. How does that help your case?” Death paused for a moment as before thinking about something. “ Oh wait I can’t tell if sonic boom is worse, but either way.”    

I heard an excited tone in the mumbling voice when it was singing some song. It became clear that it’s a woman by the high pitch. Discord grabbed the phone from Death’s grip.

“Oh come on! He got me after mom departed which I call a foul on that.” The mumbled voice must be teasing the poor guy since he steamed like a pot. “I’m not a momma’s boy! Just because you’re my reincarnated babysitter and Death’s wife doesn’t mean you’re safe from my wrath.” The voice taunted further as Discord’s horn spewed lava than his face became MOV. for a moment. I slightly widen my eyes as he said in a demon voice

“You shouldn’t have said that! I will make you rue the day you mess with me!” I was about to piss my pants until Death hit him on the head with a gavel as he took the phone back. 

“If you screw with my wife I will kill you” Death stated as a matter of fact. “Besides you are a grown male that should have outgrown that teddy bear. What was it nupert or something.” I close my eyes as I facepalmed by what they are talking about. He was piss because of a teddy bear who is named after stewie’s bloody teddy bear from fucking family guy. Wait does that mean I have a homo/bi sexual Discord or is he just fooling around. I can’t judge since I can change my body for either sex, but I still feel towards my male side.  

“His name was Rupert and that horrid mare destroyed him on purposely by dropping him in a shredder.” Discord whined as Death sigh by the chaos spirits immaturity.

“It was an accident and you brought the shredder in the first place, either you hated the teddy bear or you wanted attention.”  Discord took a dramatic pose pretending to prosecute for a crime. Okay so this is him being a drama queen about some shit.

“I would never harm a wittle hair on his stup-I mean handsome face.” Both Death and I gave a deadpan face before I could say something he pulls this shit. “Fine I’ve done the horrid deed. He was nagging about our relationship being so crazy and wanted a divorce. I couldn’t handle the rejection so I had to get rid of him.” Well I don’t know either to find a rarity and ask if this rates to her acting or summon Amy again to kick his ass a second time. Anyway, we ignore the idiot as he gone on about “helped a mule steal a blue box.” Death resumed chatting with his wife since it involved me somehow.       

“Yeah I’m chatting with the owner of the cat you hugged.” she mumbled quietly as Death eye rolled. Wait she meet Simba and how did she know I would be chatting with her husband.

“I know I’ve promised to get some free time, but I can’t slow my realm too many times.” The woman seemed piss by her mumbling. “Don’t give me that, each time I slow my realm a new batch randomly pops making my life even more hell.” Wait I thought the guy can control whatever happens here so why not create some copies to do it. I mean Luna pulls this shit with her stupid clones technique. “Besides I’m in a mess with the guy’s alter ego who revived large number of souls.”  There was a questionable mumbling as Death seemed angry.

“I know it wasn’t him, but technically it is part of him. That means he is to blame for my ruined free time.” She gave a threatening mumbled which made him piss. I was about to ask before he handed the phone to me. “She wants to chat with you.” I took it as he grumble about freakin wives.

“Hello?” I suddenly heard a familiar, yet different voice.  

“Hi I’m a friend of Harmony and Death’s lover.” I almost thought it was pinkie if I wasn’t in the bloody past. “ I will like for you to accept his offer so he can can spend time with me.” Um ok I guess, but how does that help me. I don’t mind helping a pair of lovers out only if I know them and they do not cause complete hell in my life. “If you do I may convince him to host the biggest party instead of being tormented by the people Sin has killed.” I don’t think most of those people will be happy to see their murderer, especially a few that were sentence to hell. “But I should warn you the amount of paperwork is nearly endless and an hour where we will be is a day you will be working at. Plus you won’t have any breaks so you will need to be adaptive.” I thought carefully on my options as I thought what would Sukai would do. 



	Imaginary



{Take the paperwork, it is less painful and you will be doing a favor for two lovers.}



	Reality (Aftermath when Alan came back)



/Hahahahaha you thought paperwork can’t be worse than torment. hahahaha you stupid fuck. hahahaha/ I heard Sin laugh as Sukai gave a chuckle.

By the way, Sukai’s human body is basically a human version of his sword form. So we have the same clothes and appearance except replace the hair color with golden hair and a green eye.  
                                 
{No offense Sir Alan, but an endless amount of paperwork to fill out compare to the torments of the underworlds is a enormously vary in gap.} Ok I was bloody wrong so sue me. {I would rather become victim to a demon corruption rather filling out paper.}   

/You don’t even have hands in real life, dumbass./ He commented before returning back to mocking my situation. /Don’t forget pft the songs this guy pft had as haha entertain ha ha ment. hahaha Right, barbie girl?/ The bastard continued to laugh as stare at him with rage. Before he got the chance to move I gave him the traditional ‘why you little’ moment.

“I was in that hell because of you, asshole!!” I was about to tighten my grip deeply before he kick me in my junk. 

/Blame yourself and the bitch for your predicament, because I only followed my instinct./ He gave me the bird as I punch the bastard in the face. We began a kid fight which will remind you from an anime cloud struggle. I only saw a glimpse of Sukai only shaking his head by our fighting, but Sin has push my buttons too many times so he has to pay.  In retrospect, I can blame myself because he is me and I was ready to take my frustration out on this prick.

“Bastard!” I gave him a kick to the face which he didn’t flinch on impact.

/Bitch please!/ He pimp slap me before putting me on a choke hold. I quickly blasted him with an energy blast as it free me.

“You ignorant piece of bullshit!” I gave him a kick to the stomach while he was stun . 

/Mickey’s testicale replacement!/ I suddenly felt my leg grabbed as he swung me around.

“You have a younger body idiot!” I voice out as I attempted to break free from the hold, yet he used a stun spell.

/You aren’t that blind old man. Tell me how does this look?/ He slam me onto the floor and gotten into a position by holding the middle section of my lower leg with his legs he snap my fuckin ankle. He repeated the chain as he spun around and kept snapping the damn ankle. 

“Arrgh! aaaaa! Why!? aaagh!” I felt him stop until he laid my leg down and began pulling on it while using his legs to hold me down.  I felt god damn pain by the fact  muscles and bones are physically being pulled apart. I heard a snap and felt agonizing pain from my leg. Too rub more salt he decided to do some weird shit as he shoot some beam at me. 

When I opened my eyes I saw my personality bigger than me as I notice my injury were healed. “You jerk, you shrunk me!” He gave a maddening grin as he popped a mirror up.

/Sorta you’re just a brat compare to me now./ I saw my reflection and I was about 5 years old. This was worse humiliation than being genderbent as I felt a slight pain in my mind.  I did what any normal being would do in this situation.    

“Turn me back, you stupid meanyface bully.” Apparently the pain was my mind being regressing. I was hitting on his leg like a toddler for a chance of being turned back to normal which wasn’t effective. I felt the big meany was going to do something bad to me as he picked me by my shirt.

/Now what should I do with a spoiled child?/ He gave a scary face as sharp teeth and white eyes was ready to eat me. I felt so helpless that I felt like peeing as the he pulled me closer to my face. Suddenly, I felt something grabbed me as a body fell when I saw mister Sukai holding my toddler form. He must have bonked on the big meany with a metal hammer. He checked if I was alright while saying something weird.

“Why do I always get mix up with this?” I dunno why do you feel like being mix up. Anyway I wonder if I will get some cupcake cake and milk from a pink pony. Mister Sukai seemed to hit me with a rainbow beam as I suddenly feel bigger. Okay I’m back to normal and now for revenge.

“Thanks Sukai!” I gave my appreciation as I brought out a needle and ink. If this bastard thinks it funny messing with me, then let's see how he likes have a tattoo label ‘I’m the Sin of being a bitch. Owned by the Sync ‘Harmony’ Heart.’   

“You do know no one will see that, right?” Sukai asked he was slightly amuse with pranking as he dubbed inner monster.

“Oh don’t worry I’ve already made a dimension link for him to appear in reality except I made some alterations.” I gave a maniacal laugh by the sheer hilarious moments ready to happen. 

"You beginning to act as childish to mistress Harmony."  I heard him mumbled, yet I was too focus on tormenting this dung waste.   



Back to Alan’s prepared hell

 

How bad can organizing the souls of the dead be? I mean it’s basically King Yenma or Koenma’s job except I’m doing this guy a solid and hopefully get back home. In fact the first thing to do is kick that bastard's ass for getting me into this bullshit. I mean who the fucks pulls different worlds into my inner world, dreamscape, or whatever the link is located. Anyway, I bet I would have some assistance from Death’s employees so I think everything will be fine.

“By the way, you aren’t using my helpers to kill my workload. Plus, my wife inserted this ipad filled with her favorite songs so good luck.” Death said with a devious smile as I took my hands over my head and made a ‘WTF’ expression. “Discord you are joining me as my driver/slave for the night unless you rather take your actual punishment.”

“How bad can it be?” Discord asked as Death listed them from his phone.

“Well let see your schedule for a complete abyss from any contact from reality or imaginary for 2000 years. Then, the chains of hell will drag you to the circle of deceit as the creatures tear you apart while hearing the following songs repeated over: beginner, moderate, hard, saint, hell, and insanity. Next, I will give you to several universes that request on tormenting you. Finally, we will repeat the whole thing the moment you’re mind recovers until you are past your prime or until the end of time. Whichever last longer.” Discord was flabbergasted as his jaws fell through the floor. 

“What did I ever do to get that punishment.” Discord asked with fear as I almost feel sorry for the guy. Keyword almost. Death read from a list as the chaos spirit sat and listen. 

“Let’s see you almost cause a multiverse virus from devouring the lesser beings in the universe, you destroyed my sports cars, carriages, and secret stash of books. By the way you wrote a message to several elder gods. ‘You are all old coots who sucked balls compare to Sly Marbo!’ Then you drew a picture of the guy slaying Zeus” Death actually looked away from the paper to stare directly at Discord with a ‘ you must be very special’ face. Discord gave a innocent pose by twiddling his talon and finger paw together as Death explained. “Luckily I pulled some connections to cancel most except the virus one. So I expect you in pink butler dress or I can enjoy a good scream of chaos for the evening your choice.” Discord was annoyed as he chose the obvious decision when he teleport for his preparation. Death directed his attention towards me as he pointed at a portal he made. “That’s where you are going to work which is nicer than my private realms.” I got up and head in the portal.

After exiting out I saw only building stacks paperwork as if they weren’t touched for centuries. This reminds me of courage the cowardly dog, after the farmer opened a box filled with his brother’s loot as he was trapped in the dimensional box. In short, I’m in the realm where it is filled with unorganized workloads and I have to complete my task in 10 days or suffer from the torments from each sins from the souls sin killed. What made the situation worse is that I sense some portal dropping in more paperwork which created a mountain size of it. The best word to sum up this particular situation. 

“FFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!!!!!” 

        

Meanwhile to Date(3rd pov)

 

        Death and Surprise were enjoyed the evening riding through the meadows of the cosmos with their carriage being pulled by a Discord. Surprise enjoy the view of the stars shining through space as it brings wonder towards her mind.’So many ittty bitty lives in so many planets. I wonder if I could make a universe party.” She gave a considered thought as she made a thinker pose. ‘The only one not invited should be some of the meanies who want to destroy the balance.’ She felt a little guilty about the decision as she reconsiders. ‘But it would seem unfair to say no on some of them who are innocent. mmmmm maybe I can make a universal pinkie promise to not destroy the balance. I wonder what place can hold over 9,999,999,999,999,999,999 or more people? I wonder if any pinkie pies would like to help, but too much might cause problems in the multiverse again...’ She trailed off in questions as Death mentally converse with Discord. 

‘So how are things living with your sister, again?’ Discord force a grin as he gave a cheery tone

‘Good! Though I’m surprise that she loosen up a bit compare to what I remember.’ Death was skeptical about that tone. He stare at the chaos spirit who felt pressure on his mind. 

‘So she had no problems with remembering a mass genocide and confused identity on her 1000th birthday?’ Discord gave a sour look as he gave a sigh. Death gave close attention to what he will say. 

‘Fine, she had problems coping with it and almost thought about doing something drastic.’ Discord gave a telepathic memory of Harmony staring at a photo Tikal and Chaos  nurturing the chao(s) while smiling as she left her Journal on the side. When she left out for to take care of the colts, Discord grab the book and slow down time to examine the contents which he surprisingly outline:
“



Dear Journal,                                                               															 Date: 01-23-xxxx
Age:1000                                                             																   Entry:#12319845

        You remember those weird dreams I have been receiving. Apparently a new one appeared where the blob I’ve meet turn into some monster and killed the villagers. I felt gashing amount of tears while hearing some girl’s voice. “It’s all my fault! I let this tragedy happened.”  It hurts a lot and I had no idea what’s going on. That was until I’d woke up and notice a bloody knife near my bed with several slashes on my bleeding body. This whole shit felt like some exorcism story ready to happen, especially when I freaked out. Luckily I can heal extremely quick as the wound were gone in minutes. I almost felt like telling mom if I didn’t want to sound like a crazy person. I’ll try to conduct an experiment by examining some mental/spiritual disturbance      

Love,
Harmony 



Dear Journal,                                                                 Date:01-30-xxxx
Age:1000                                                              		  Entry:#12319900

        It was hell during the week, but I found some clue on what going on in my noodle.  Based on the mindscape analyzer and spirit tracker, it seemed I have a spirit bound to me. I’ve found out that she was a young Echidna anthro woman who suffered a painful past. I haven’t told mom about this since it seemed silly at first, but now I’m sure this woman is real. Now the question is: How do you talk with a ghost? Well mom did say this body is only meant to house my soul. So either she is some ancient ghost related to me or this is my past life. I’m going with the later. Anyway, I’m going to try chatting with her to see if she is friendly or I need to find some slime, proto guns, and some spectral based spell. 

Well wish me luck, 
Harmony       



Dear Journal                                                                 Date: 04-25-xxxx
Age: 1001                                                                	Entry:#12319905
  
        Sorry for not writing for so long. It’s just that I can’t believe I meet my past life and she wasn’t a bitch. Well she was at first when I tried to communicate with her, especially when she told me to go away and let her die. I know the responsible thing to do is comfort her, but I have Discord as my brother and she really was being emoish. So I did what any normal person would do; I went up to her and slapped her in the face, then interrogated her. It took a while for her to explain, but her name was Tikal and she was the daughter of the chief in my dreams. Based on her explanation, her father was a jerk who doomed her people and nothing irks me than jerks to family excluding me ;p. If I can time travel I would kick that guy in the balls for being partly responsible for her misery. Anyway, we are currently in good terms and took each other's hobbies. Mines were texting, experimenting, and fighting while hers were gardening and caretaking. I kinda pity Tikal's situation since she is a sweet and fragile girl. I’ll be an ugly chewbacca if I let her be harmed. One day, I’m going to find a way to free her by the power of the force may lay with me.

With love,
Harmony    



Dear Journal                                                                 Date:07-05-xxxx
Age: 1025                                                                	 Entry:#1232000

        It’s strange when time flies, especially when some memories seemed to mashed together between Tikal and I. We theorized that she and I are becoming a single entity. I wonder what the new name should be Hartikal, Tikany, or maybe Tikaly. Nah! I’ll keep both names, I’ll use Harmony as a friend and Tikal for my lovers. Back on track, the proof of our union would be that I can tolerate most of Discord’s pranks and give him mercy. Though I’LL STILL KICK HIS ASS IF HE PISS ME OFF. THOUGH IF THAT IDIOT READS YOU, THEN THIS PLANET IS GOING TO NEED A NEW CHAOS LORD AFTER I’M DONE WITH HIM! Anyway, I have finally decided to go on a solo journey to find a way to separate us before the final point, despite mom saying no. The feeling of travelling through universes seems like fun, but I better pack extra snacks. Anyway making a separate journal so it’ll be a long time for me to write on you. I will be making my escape now, geronimo. Sorry mom, I love you, but I need to help a friend.

With kisses and chocolate,   
Harmony



Dear Journal                                                                 Date:09-23-xxxx
Age: 1400                                                                	 Entry:#1232001

I hope you weren’t jealous of the other journal, despite neither of you having emotions. So many things so little time to explain, but Tikal and I finally merged. Though I’ve wanted to help her to be free, yet she opposed it. Mom definitely enjoyed grinding my gears before giving me the hug of death. I wasn’t allowed to leave her side after several centuries. Anyway, I’m back and gain some new stuff(weapons and data), though some were harder to get than others. I’ve met some weird people in my life especially some weirdos with hair powers. I swore they were Discord clones failure mostly the blond afro man with nose hair. The device I’ve made during my journey is still with me. I wonder if I should destroy it, especially since I used the data based on this group called Displacers or something to make it. I’ll keep it for now, yet if the leader or representatives wants it I’ll hand or hoof it over to a responsible member. Though it will be hard to give if I can’t trusts so I’ll most likely keep it in a safe. I would say the journey was fun and met some interesting gods. This is a final goodbye journal, we had some fun, tears, and laughs and may you go to the next literature in the sky. Though you have to be burn first. 

I’ll miss you indefinitely 
Harmony          



“
 Before the image ended with a device in her hooves. ‘Based on her journal entries, she was tempted to separate herself to free her past self’ Discord said with a worried tone as he felt touch about the changes.

‘ How did she gained the knowledge to reverse engineer her creation. Faust herself made the change irreversible?’ Death asked as he send the chaos spirit an imagery of  Eleven Madison Park.  Discord snap his talons as a wormhole appeared in front of them.

‘Well it was simple really just go to other universes find some powerful objects without being noticed and create some ray gun design to split anything to it’s original form.’ Discord emphasized original form as he scratch his beard trying to remember the steps. ‘The dear girl usually receives some info from her counterparts about some band of beings called the shifts or something. Especially when someone get stone by her counterparts’ powers. She swore out loud whenever they argue about which of them were used to stone the best creature.’ Discord gave a loud laugh by the countless times she received soap in the mouth for it.

They entered a wormhole as Surprise was slightly disappointed about the change of scenery. ‘Back on track, she used the data to create some gadget to borrowed some powerful artifacts similar to those golden triangles and mash it together to form a powerful energy source. Finally, she created some crystal to contain and control the power as she use it to fuel the ray gun.’ Death lost interest of the conversation, yet he at least knew the cause of increase for the deity complaints on lost items.    
  
 ‘Let's change the topic, did you two receive therapy for your family issues? By the way, you realize you're going to die if she ever knows about this.’ Discord gave a chuckle to the deity.

‘Well there was Merlina, but she couldn’t handle our sophisticated disagreement.’ Discord shared a memory with the reaper.



Flashback 



Merlina had one job to fix their sibling relationship. She objected arguing about her lack of knowledge about psychology, yet Harmony gave her a book and said. “You have 5 mins or we may start a fight.” So she tried to know with little time as she first asked. “Why do each of you believe your relationship is strained.” 

“Well I was being a good boy for mommy dearest!” Discord started as Harmony cuts in.

“Bullshit! You were hoping to ask if you could hang out with your counterparts in Star Trek.” Merlina boinked the mare with a mallet. 

“ Harmony, let Discord go first.” Merlina demanded as Discord continued.  

“I was an unfortunate child being second rate to his sister as she prevail over everything he had done.” Discord said with sad puppy eyes as he was gaining sympathy from his favorite minion.

“You were just a spoiled brat that wanted everything, so I’d change her attention to something else.” Harmony declared as she snarled at the innocent chaos spirit. Merlina tried apprehend her for misbehaving, yet the mare escape as she summoned a giant robot with red armor as she uses a specific unstoppable red gem to power it.     

       “Dear Sister you have left me no choice as I, DISCORD! Shall stop you!” Discord snap his talons as a flying pirate ship appeared with pies as ammunition. 

“She’d willing left us because of you, stupid meany ugly face!” Harmony screamed with childish insults as the robot tried to swat Discord’s ship away.   

“Why did you have to brainwash her to leave, then!” Discord angrily yelled as he unleash a barrage of pie cannons at Harmony. Merlina was hiding behind her chair as explosions occur when something contacted those pies. When she attempted to block the pies they somehow disable the power source. The robot fell as she rage over her failure while responding to the question.     

“I did it so Celly and Lulu can be born so they could get the attention instead of you. Besides she was miserable and needed a stallion in her life instead of a boring son like you!” Harmony retorted as she jumped out of the robot to destroy Discord’s fortress.  

“So you admit that you were sabotaging our family to prove you are better than me!”  Discord said as he took a sword made out of clouds to battle. Before an epic battle could begin- 




Flashback end 


 
‘I call bullshit on the open layers of shit. You expect me to believe that sorry excuse of a story.’ Death mentally commented out as Discord pouted. ‘You two whined like brats until the mage minion of yours screamed at both you. Similar to your mom, both of you quiver to her fury.’ Discord actually flinch a little by the comment as he tried to play it off by scratching his eye. ‘Later she found out you were pissed that Harmony has done a good thing in a wrong manner.’ The disconquus rebuffs his words in order to justify himself.

‘Well I told it exactly as I remember it. Besides, she hosed me with hot molten cheese during the break.’ Death gave a stern stare with glowing crimson eyes that promised pain as Discord sigh. ‘Fine! I might have twisted the story a bit and toss some honey and bulldog ants at her. However we weren’t scared of my own minion.’ Discord cross both arms while grumbling "stupid female minions having scorn".   

‘You weren't this grouchy since your sister made you into 'Eris' and forced you to posed for her blog. Another thing, you are training the mage in the Umbrian Arts because?’ Death asked with curiosity.

‘Oh that! Well I thought why not give the mage some arousal fighting style. Plus she needed to come out of that shell, anyways.’ Discord grinned peevishly. 

‘I have no problem letting her borrowing some my demons, but you know she will be my minion by default.’ Death stated with a dry tone.

‘Oh come on!’ Discord yelled angrily. ‘Whenever I get some toys to join you guys come and snatch it away from my fun! I bet you needed her for some private fun.’ The chaos spirit gave a knowingly look.

‘Discord if you’re try to imply this bullshit while my wife is here-’ The draconequus cut the reaper off.

‘I’m just saying my new minion is going to turn attractive.’ Discord said as he list the details. ‘She will be upgrade to a firm d-cup, I made her default outfit into this’ He showed the reaper an image of Merlina battling against random werewolves with a one piece black dress, purple gun stilettos, and a red heart amulet as Discord surround the center of a lavender gem. ‘That’s just the draft version, but I can’t wait to see her in action.’ Death seemed interested as he voiced out his opinion. 

‘Personally I rather see that on Surprise in her anthro form, but I would have chosen a secretary uniform for both of them.’ The grim reaper provided a image of Surprise was above his vision as she firmly held the death god onto bed. Both sex partners were grinning with lust as she wore part of the uniform. Discord grew a bit green by the image as this was still his aunt. However, he picture that with an unknown pegasus with resemblances to Buttershe. Discord whack his head straight to get an image of Merlina instead. Before they could continue their erotic ideas a third voice entered the conversation.                  

‘Hey are you pervs mind chatting, because I want to join in too?’ Surprise crispy asked. The duo entities were spook by her mental entrance as they saw feminine fury in her eyes. ‘I hoped you guys were only discussing about that time Mony went to several different universes to find a way to reverse engineer her creation.’ Both male only stare at her with bewildered and fear as they nodded. ‘That’s good because I didn’t want you pigs to think about any women like items or else.’ She gave a dark tone before returning to her normal cheery voice as both males were spared from her might. ‘Anyway, I chatted with her before becoming this form while knocking some sense into the girl.’ The carriage arrived to the restaurant as people were gathering to their arrival. 

‘I got to know what did you use to knock some sense into her?’ Discord asked with anticipation for blackmail fuel.The mare gave a little thought as she tries to remember, yet she couldn’t recall much

‘Sorry Dissy, it has been too long since I could remember because you know reincarnation mess with your mind and whatnot. Though I think it was some orange chicken from a different time.’ Discord gave a slight disappointed pout. 

Some people in the crowd were calling the authorities while others took some quick photos of the trio. The trio began walking into the restaurant while the people were spreading word. ‘mmm I have to say these humans have some funny faces like they never seen a pegasus, draconequus, and the grim reaper walking in to eat before. Hey Death some of them are wondering why a poser is near your wife.’ Death eye rolled as Surprise laugh at the statement. The reaper ask the young male reservationist. 

“Excuse me, I made a reservation here at the evening for my date under the name Death.” Discord gave a laugh as he told the grim reaper. ‘You do know these people would have thought it was a prank, right?’ The reservationist only stare at Discord and Surprise with a daze.

“ Am I being pranked?” he whispered before he checked for the reservation. He seemed to be unable to find it as he told the Death. “Sorry sir, but we don’t have any reservation under that name and we are full.” Death only stare at the young man as his eyes pulse with power. The young man suddenly feel under the reapers control as he ask. “How may I be of service, my Lord?”   

“Good can you find us the best table that you have? ” Death asked as the reservationist guided them. The reaper told his wife to go ahead as he directed his attention at Discord and whispers. “Do me a favor and make sure the evening turns out ok without killing anyone or disturbing our meals.” Discord nods as he took a lieutenant salute before disappearing. 

‘So far this has been too simple?’ Death thought as Discord used his magic to boot out a group of bastards. They tried to fight back, but the magic shoes endlessly kick their butts. People began to evacuating the restaurant in fear of the crazy events as the chaos spirit stopped the chefs and waiters from escaping. The two lovers sat on their table as people have either question if this was some alien bullshit or is this another waste of money film in the making. 

        “So Surp, what is she doing now?” Death asked the yellow mare who was looking at her menu. 

        “She is teaching the reincarnated changeling how to be a kind queen. mmmm I wonder how the Three Muses would taste like?” Surprise respond while Death seemed a bit lost.

“Wait she made sure to restarted the changeling’s age and memory?” 

“Of course she did or the red queen would track her. Besides Mony felt pity on the guy after being dumped in a volcano by his original queen.” 

“So any particular reason you want the robot to be spared?” Death asked as his wife place the menu down and gave a serious face.         
  
“I felt that he already suffered from having an insane power hungry personality and he made Mony happy since his arrival.” Before Death could say any more on the matter, Discord appeared in front of them as their waiter. 

“May I help the young couple this evening?” The married couple abandon their conversation and began their order.

“Carrot, Asparagus, and Radish with The Three Muses.” Surprise said with interest of these meals as Discord wrote them down. 

“I’ll have the Lobster and Finger Lakes Duck with any bloody red wine.” Death demanded as he glared at the people taking photos of his wife.

“Ok, do you want any dessert?” The draconequus asked as he snap his talons for a raining pies to rain on the crowd. 

“No I’m good with swe-” Death was about say until he was cut off.

“I want every single one that’s on this menu and pass it.” Surprise chirp with a smile as Death gave a blank stare while Discord grinned by the reaper’s reaction. “It wouldn’t be much of a problem would it, reapy?” The mare gave a sad puppy expression to her husband stare at the chaos spirit while using his words carefully. 

“I have ……. more than enough.” Death checked if he had his credit card as he telepathically asked Discord. ‘Whelp time for the I spare you if you give free food card.’ Discord had a stoic face as he teleport to the kitchen with their order. The grim reaper felt edge about the response until he heard laughter from the kitchen before it turned into screams of fear. The reaper place his fingers to his forehead.

“So Death why did the girl dragon wants to marry a boy unicorn “ Surprise asked as she didn’t notice her husband’s behavior while keeping a grin   

“To keep her horny.” Death said expecting that as part of the joke. 

“Nope silly, she needed the extra magic.” She finishes with a giggle as the reaper find his wife silly sometimes. “By the way, it's kinda strange that the people serving us are waiters while we’re waiting. Shouldn’t that mean we’re the waiters?” Death just paid attention as she rambles on. 

Meanwhile, a whole chiefs of Discords were preparing the food for the couple. Despite his abilities, he wanted to try make something for his favorite babysitter. “Yeah it has nothing to do with you forcing me to do this. By the way, you know I will get even, right?” The chaos spirit chatting with voices in his head as a random clone came up to him. “I made the duck, chief.” The original glare at the clone as he saw a nearly half cooked duck which he slam the tray down on the floor.

“What the type of whanky dong Hilary Crap are you serving me? The bloody thing is raw. It’s raw! It's bloody raw! Tell me are you a chief?” Discord nearly yelled at the clone.

“Well technically we’re you.” The clone respond weakly as the original ruthlessly push the clone.

“Fuck off! Get out, don’t come back until you care.” Discord scare the clone to leave the restaurant as he muttered. “Bloody Donkey.”  The others stare at him. “What are you lot looking at?! We have customers and time is wasting!” He declare a warning to the clone chief. “Get back to work and if I see bullshit serve I swear to god!” The rest rush as Discord continued to monitor the work.             
 



Meanwhile back to Alan(Alan’s pov)  

 

It was 3 days since I was station into this bullshit of a job, despite using Tail’s skill my mind seems a bit stump by the overwhelming paperwork and annoying song playing. The papers I’ve received were random deaths, especially one that includes some idiot in the DC universe thinking about killing Joker with his own gas. I’d tried sonic to speed through some of it, but the damn paper mountain collapses on me. It basically mixed a whole bunch of crap altogether. If I could organize this I would need 5 to 20 twilight sparkles or Moondancers, yet there are some of their alternates deaths. One Twilight apparently lost control of her powers and annihilated the whole country which made ponykind extinct. NOTE TO SELF: Make sure my Twilight isn’t a power nuke ready to go off.  If I could only get some tech, then I can figure this out quicker. Wait I got gamma skills or to sum I can transform into a robot and regenerate lost limbs. Wow I must feel very stupid if I couldn’t have figure this out. Though it’s weird that these paperwork are illorginaize for a guy in charge of managing the dead. mmmm I wonder.

‘Hi you seemed troubled?’ Who the fudge said that.              
        
‘I’m sorry if my existence seems annoying.’ I swear if you are another voice in my head I will.. 
‘No I’m not. I’m the spirit of the paperwork you're working on.’ Uh-huh well my name is Bull so what are you doing here.

‘Well I was the first soul who tried to organize this pile until Lord Death abandon me for the efficiency of technology.’ I can pity the dude for his misfortune, but I realize an important rant to bring up. That bloody son of a bitch has a computer to organize this and he told me to take care of the paper work……… okay I think I know what Death meant. “Hey buddy if you could tell me where your soul is at I can free you.” I felt a chilling shiver up my spine as I heard the voice spoke in a cold tone.

‘Oh I thought you were different from the other guys. You know trying to make friends just to kill them is saying you're a horrid person.’ Well in retrospect, Death wants me to kill you for taking up space and I never wanted to be your friend. A random piece of paper smack me the face as I saw a image of Death saying ‘You got it right kid!’ I suddenly felt the ground shaking with rage as paper minions are being formed to the shape of super mutants on steroids. Plus the sky suddenly turned purple. ‘You falsely claimed that Lord Death wants to kill me-’ I cut the dude off by criticizing his minions and style. 

“You know buddy an ominous sky doesn’t make you a threat and fallout 3 mutants, really?” He grew silent, yet I can sense he was holding in rage. I didn’t care since he was trapping him in an endless torment and fails to see that. “It just tells me you like purple like a fag, which I think you should go with lavender. Oh lavander town you are a horror gam-” The cold shiver grew worse as I felt a bit of Death’s energy into his next words.

“You must die!!” 

“Holy Jesus! That remind me of the ganon from the crappy Zelda game, so are you Mark Berry or some poser?” I felt like asking this out loud. Ok I noticed the paper minions take on flesh forms as they charge at me. I quickly dodged the first mutant’s fist as I returned a favor by shooting some bullets in his face. It dazed him a bit before I charged in and release a condense blast to finish him. The rest came up and tried to surround me, but I quickly went into my sonic skill sets. When one goon tried rush up for a piece of me I sidestep and trip the fool into crashing on the floor. Using sonic’s speed I quickly ran out of the circle as large tub bastards tried to chase me. I gave a simple laugh as the sonic in me felt like gloating. 

“Come on! Is that all you got? My phone could do a better job than that.” The spirit must be irritated by the way it just raised giant spikes from the ground. It was a breeze to dodge as I turned and avoided the spikes before it could get a chance to get me. During my evasion, I notice the pinkie voice’s Ipad was on some lone tall spike and made a grab at it. Surprising a large beam fired from the sky as I quickly boosted for more speed to avoid the 300 ft blast radius. I grabbed the device and quickly scroll down the music as I dodged the incoming obstacles which I have to say sonic’s instinct is useful. I basically found a good song to play as I sidestep and jumped from the incoming spikes. The spirit decided to summon some giant hands as I jump on one and boosted to dodge the other. All these evasions are starting to bore me as the next incoming object was a giant cannon. Instead of evading it I use a spindash as the cannon fired. The cannon wasn’t that strong as my spin dash slash through them. When I land in some large arena, I notice numerous enemies came up from the ground. I grin with anticipation. 

“Give up, fool! I can never die as long workpaper are in this domain.” Oh boy a ‘I am invincible speech’. Man this guy must related to eggman if he thinks a few obstacle can stop me.   “So far I have been going easy on you.” Oh yeah you were like any other villain say they went easy except they ran out of ideas and decided to go full power and fail.

“Um can we hurry up because you are kinda boring me.” I noticed several weird copies of myself along with some dogs are popping up. Wait are these creepypasta knockoffs. “Oi buddy, if the originals were to see this they will kill you.” I only stare as the copies were only black and white as the blood is definitely magic ink. I wonder if water will on them. Mmm doubt that the Lord of Dead will use low quality materials and I wonder if it’s like spongebob where the ink could be savila clean.  

“If you are in a hurry to die, then face the horrors of-” I spit onto one of the sonic.exe copies which ruined my theory. Well that sucked I might as well give a little taunt.         

“Boo hoo, you’re just piss because your face is uglier than a decayed zombies. I think GLaDOS should replace you since you aren’t cut for this.” I felt the whole ground shake as more creepypasta ripoffs along with the super steroid mutants appeared. Each one are becoming more colorful and realistic as the spirit enrages. The good news I can sense the soul nearby.

 “Raagh!” I think I bit off more than I could chew. The super mutants suddenly gained some weapons as I heard large amount of clicking. I gave an irritated look as they aim at my face. This must be what Twilight felt on tuesdays.  

 “I wonder if I can choke a spirit to death.” 



Return to the date(3rd pov)

 

During the incident in New York, the local authorities came and attempted to capture Surprise which failed. When Discord change their guns and weaponry into toys. Likewise, he scared most of the civilians into running by transforming a random dog into red fur cerberus for a game of fetch. The peaceful dinner was ruined by the screams and random capture attempts when the military was about to get involved. They made their escape(without paying) as Discord unleashed a giant green blob into the city. Currently, we find our lovers in the savannah of Africa enjoying the beauties of nature and a good picnic. Death stare at the mare who was playing with an African wild dog as it tried to fearfully run from her hugs.

“You know Surprise it has been mulennium since I appreciate life. Oh wait” Death immediately collected a random gazelle soul as he continue. “I always thought life is pointless since it will come to my-” He was cut off as Discord popped right in front of him. It almost surprise the reaper as the draconequus gave his complaint.  
    
“Oh come on! Can we do something interesting?” Death was tempted to blast the impudent child until Surprise came in with a large tray of cupcakes. There was one that had a mystery mash of rainbow while the other 5 were red velvet. “Oh Aunty you make the best cupcakes.” Discord took a bit of the rainbow mash as he felt different flavors. He was tried guessing. “I can taste melon, plastic, coconut, sinkwater, staples, a documentary book of spells, and a Michael Stipe flavor.” The chaos spirit kept chewing as Death ask his reincarnated wife.

“What did you put on his?” Surprise shrugged her shoulders before taking a bit of velvet. 

“I don’t know I found some beautiful plants and mashed into his cupcakes.” Discord still continued chewing as he spun around in fascination of the sky while his eyes began viewing swirls before he fell on the ground. “ I wonder if I didn’t give the poor boy some natural drugs or poisons by accident.” Death only eye rolled as he knew it will take more than an foreign plant to take the chaos spirit down. Though he did sense something off from discord like something powerful is growing back inside him.   

“If it’s the first one are there anymore?” Death asked as Surprise playfully slap the reaper. He notice the draconequus was silent. “Maybe we can finally get some-” It was ruined the moment Discord appeared in front of his face as he cup the reaper’s checks. The grim reaper is having regrets dragging the draconequus as the chaos spirit changed into a fairy costume and began flying around.   
 
“Hey Death, Hey. Hey. Hey. Hey. Look. Listen. Look. Watch out. Listen.” Surprise laugh her flank off by seeing the chaos spirit annoying Death well too Death. The grim reaper was a being of many patience as he waits for all to die, but this stunt has pulled him over the edge as an ominous pressure is released. When Discord felt a cold shiver and an image of his demise he snap back to normal as he stare at himself. “Oh my I seem to have gone over the top dear fellow?” He rubbed his head sheepishly. Death grabbed the draconequus’s face with a firm grip. 

“Discord you should assist Alan in his tasks, right?” Death’s eyes were completely black with blood eyes glowing in the center. Discord only fearfully nods by the suggestion to avoid the reaper’s wrath as he snap his talons to disappear. ‘Finally I could get some peace.’ He stare at his wife who took out two bottles of Chateau Beaumont Les Pierrières Blanc 2013. He gave a predatory smile by his wife’s hooves doing the ‘bring it on’ gesture. He walked close to her while she position herself as a helpless maiden. Any animal nearby the event only watch for their instinct demanded not to interrupt these beings mating ritual. 

The reaper gently took the maiden up to his face as she dramatically yelled. “Oh my the dead wants to ravage my body! Oh woe is me! Can a brave soul rescue me from this savage!” Death brushed her mane back as he was about to relish his reward. ‘All the hard work and endurance made it worth-” His mind was cut off when a rifle shot hit him directly to the head. Surprise was gaping in shock by the turn of events as her husband fell on the ground. She notice two humans walking near their location as one was a short fat fellow with a hunter’s uniform while the other human was an old skinny butler.   

“We done good wowk, Alfwed. Who will dawe wape an innocent animal.” The short fat man said with disgust by the action. “I’m mean weally going aftew animals is sick.”

“I agree with you sir Fudd, but what should we do with the pegasus?” Alfred asked while Surprise huffed in anger and flew up to Fudd’s face.

“Hey you shoot my hubby, you idiot. Now I’ll give you a count of 3 to apologize or face my wrath.” Surprise pulled out a pair brass hooves as both men found this adorable and laugh in her face. “I warned you 1.”

“Oh. hahahaha. Alfwed do you have the twanquilizew darts because she is too precious.” Fudd demands as the butler has a pack in his hand. “When we get back home. You’ll be getting a waise.” Surprise grew irritated by the duo not taking her serious. 

“2. You two better say you’re sorry or you’ll be in trouble.” Fudd pulled out a pistol as he load the darts. Unaware to both humans, Death has risen from the ground as he went into an alternate form. The hair grew to a saggy white as his head grew red horns, his skin grew sickly purple, and the eyes became black with yellow iris. He calmly and silently walk towards the two with a masking presence.     

“I’ll wait aftew you count to thwee befowe I ship you with a strong stallion.” Fudd said with the thought of creating a pegasus species and receiving recognition. When Death was close to the humans he quickly pluck the old butler as he tried to scream before finding himself mute by the reaper’s touch. Fudd was occupied by his false fame as his butler was gored to death. 

“Aww I wanted you to come up after I count to three.” Surprise whined as Fudd looked behind him to stare at Death in the face who was covered in blood and a knife between his teeth. Death glared daggers at the human who had ruin their moment and is pointing a weapon at his wife. The man piss himself as he dropped the weapon and stare at the mare with a pleading look. 

“I’m sowwy” The human gave his sad attempt of apologizing which made Surprise shook her head as she thought about the situation.

“Well I don’t know! I mean I guess it's okay since I didn’t finish counting. But I don’t think my hubby feels merciful today.” Fudd only turned white as a knife punctured his stomach. It felt excruciating as he find both his spirits and body failing to move as Death gone close to his face. It slowly morphed into a spiderhead as he told the human the last voice he would hear.    

“I’ll guarantee you this, you won’t be human when and after you die.” He clomped onto the human face as the blood, skull fragments, and brain spill through consumption. Surprise sigh by the gore as she walk towards the lions to pet. The lion only allowed it for fear if the monster might turned his wrath on him.  

“Dang it Death, you’ll ruin your dinner at this rate.” The yellow pegasus mare mutters as she laid onto the lion’s soft fur. Her mind drifts to sleep as she thought. ‘I wonder if Aly received my gift, yet.’ The lion look toward his pack for assistance as they pointed at the reaper who was glaring at the lion to stay. The poor lion only laid down in shame by his status of being a teddy bear for a suppose prey.



Returning back to Alan’s work load of hell(1st pov)



You know the dull moments of fighting copycats based on creepypasta they lack potential power compare to their originals. I just toss another sonic.exe to a smile dog as I suddenly felt the slenderfakes wrapping my arms in their tentacles. The black appendages covering my body were pulling me apart as the super abomination mutants tried to shoot me. Thinking quickly I’ve decided to focus on using time stop, then combine it with boosting my speed as I escape the entanglement. When time resume the slenderfakes received the wrong end of the bullets as barrage of it killed them. I kept moving around as the super idiots were dumbfounded by my escape. Using this moment, I began focusing my energy to perform a move while a lot of sonic.exes were closing into my position. When they were in arms length, I smirk as I activated light speed dash. In less than a few seconds all of my sonic.exe enemies fell to the ground. Nothing say like going at the speed of light while hitting each enemy with enhance punches. Plus marking each one with a self-replication eradicator seal kinda kills any copies trying to form which I could see the effects are working. The spirit tried to create a sonic.exe as it covered itself in black markings before screaming out and die in agonizing pain. 

“What have you done?” Wow the guy has a big set of lungs. 

“Oh you know something that does something which is call not telling you because you’re a wuss.” 

Time to switch to knuckles as I felt my hair changing into red dreadlocks, my jacket change into a red color, blue pants, and the old echidna gloves and shoes. I ran at the first super meatbag with high speed and jumped while calling out. “ Falcon Punch!!!” I gave the bastard a dead on punch in the face which exploded upon impact. I tag the body with the seal as it fell so I won’t have to worry about any more of them. During my inner thoughts, I forgot to notice a smile dog as it bit my arm. My mind suddenly finds itself being attack by images of its victim being killed for being unable to spread legend of it. My only response is using my energy to expunge the image out of my mind and introduce the dog to fist. “Bad Dog!!” The punch instantly knocked all of smiles teeth out as he bleed. Before I could finish him off, I heard gun clicks from the remaining mutants as I began running from the barrage of gunfire. When I was in good distance away from fire, I was suddenly being attacked by more smile dogs as I punch each one that came close to me. I sensed an ambush of slenderfakes ready to slender walk on me which I jumped and began digging holes to avoid their grasps.        

    I tunneled through the ground to find the soul until a random box hit me in the face. Ow I doubt the spirit will pop a box, yet I sense some void power on it. I was curious as I opened to see some items. Before I could analyze it, I suddenly felt the ground covering my body as I heard the spirit called out. 

“FOOL YOU JUST BURIED YOUR FATE!” I created a force field to block the barrage of paperwork as I rush through the box for a bloody item. When I finally found two I quickly yelled. “I call on you!” It caused a large explosion that blew the paperwork away as light engulfed my body. 



	3rd pov 



The light dimmed as Alan saw a tannish brown pony, looking around before he caught her eye, “Oh good. I can take this off,” she reached a hoof up to her ear and a small earring popped off. In the time the earring was removed she had turned human once more, still wearing her adventure gear. Alan look at the mare turned human in surprise as he notice something familiar. “ Who are you and why were you Daring Do?” The spirit only growled at being ignored as it’s voice out.

“I will not be ignored you techno worshipping trash!” 

 It attempted to summon 15 slenderfake as a paper storm surrounds the duo. “I don’t think we’ve got time to talk,” she said, as suddenly the echoes of the beings voice vanished, “Hey! You, dipshit! Yeah! Get a load of this!” She slammed her hands together and visible sound waves resounded destroying the slenderfakes. Alan quickly activate back to his sonic skill as he run around to create a powerful tornado. It disperse the storm when suddenly large amount of the super mutants fired their weapons in attempt for a surprise attack. Alan thinking quickly used time stop as he grab the mysterious woman to escape the barrage of bullets. He ran a good clear as time resume. The supermutants tried to reload their guns until a powerful magical shout broke the silence, sending a whirling mass of flames towards the brutes.

  “Yol!” The super mutants, burnt by the flames, were forced to released their weapons. Alan looked to the source, seeing a man garbed in a black cloak standing ready for the fight as a large, black axe began to appear on his back. The man quickly pulled the axe out after it had finished appearing and charged towards the super mutants, preparing to swing the weapon as he gave a mighty roar. The super mutant’s instinct were forced to challenge the man in physical strength as they charge in with fury. Their valor was great, but the man had an ace up his sleeve. At the last moment, the man changed his course, stepping to the side while executing a spin attack, his axe slicing through the super mutant’s right ankle with an icy hiss. 

Alan decided to try to end this carnage by going after the spirit’s location. The spirit, knowing an estimate of the human’s ability to increase his speed to sonic levels, it disappeared from the radar, and now, without their master’s presence, the creatures disappeared without a trace, giving the heroes some time to rest.

“Well I like to say thanks for the help!” Alan started as he greeted the duo. “The name’s Alan Gabriel and I’m not normally like this.” He finished as he started to look over Surprise’s Ipad to change the song. The cloaked man heaved his axe across his shoulders, breathing a sigh.

  “Name’s Soran, nice to meet you, though it could’ve possibly have been in slightly better circumstances.” He said with a slightly nervous chuckle, wiping the sweat from his brow with his left arm.      
    
“Yeah I’m sorry about that. I sorta provoke the spirit since Death wanted me to slay it.” Alan commented as he rubbed his back sheepishly. “So Soran met the princess, yet?” 

“Depends what you mean by princess.” Soran replied. “In my corner of things I’ve yet to meet anyone or anything that’s alive and not trying to kill me.”  

“Man that sorta sucks. Wait, have you met any multicolor ponies in your journey?” Alan asked curiously.   

“None that weren’t a putrefied husk or bandit that was trying to gnaw my hide off, or cut it off with very sharp objects.” Soran replied, placing his axe on his back, causing it to slowly fade into nothingness.                

“Well that sucks; wish you luck on finding a sentient that doesn’t want to kill you.” Alan commented as he switched to a serious demeanor. “So anyone have this feeling someone is near?” The void human said as he felt a mysterious presences in the area.

“I’ve got that one down,” Alice muttered, glaring at a presence invisible to either of them. Essence had been drifting near by and take the opportunity to mess with Alice by dancing on Alan’s head.

“I got a dot on my compass bar if that counts.” Soran stated, looking at a seemingly random point.            

“I’m used to it by now, after Poseidon, but yes, however,” her eyes began to glow, letting of little wisps of light, as she looked around. “I’m seeing someone of something in that direction,” she pointed off in the direction Soran was looking.             
       
The presence caused the compass to twirl crazily as it released gas from the sides. The gas quickly formed together to a familiar chaos lord as he greeted the group. “Hello Pain wubber and friends. How are you?” Alice struggled not to facepalm as Essence began moonwalking on Discord’s head.

“What the fudge do want you, Discord? “ Alan asked, annoyed by the nickname. “I hope you are here to help or do you want a lesson on why not to sneak on people?” 

“Come now, I’m here as a good faith of will to -” Discord was cut off by Alan’s glare as the chaos spirit went straight to the point. “Alright fine, old buzzard breath wanted me to help you, but you seem to have everything well under control.” The draconequus stated, and as he was about to disappear, Alan eyes glowed forcing him to stay put. “Alright what do you want?”

“Oh no, you are not leaving without providing some form of support mister or do I need to tell your sister.” Alan sternly said as he pointed to Soran and Alice. “Greet and grant their wishes as accurately as you can.” Discord raised his eyebrow as the two glared intensely at each other,  before turning his attention to the Alan’s allies.

“Fine what do you three want?” Discord asked with an unamused roll of the eyes.

  “Eh,” Soran began as he scratched the back of his head, “This might sound completely random, but I’d like to have a proper set of warm clothes.” He said, pulling his cloak back a bit to expose his crude sackcloth underclothing. Discord gave a simple smile to the gesture as he snapped his talons while Alan felt a bit shocked by the choice. The dovahkiin found himself in a new attire in a design from assassin creed, though his cloak still sat atop it, though it was now open in such a way that it sat more like a cape which dejected sleeves that did nothing but make him look like an anime character wanna-be.              
                                            
“ Though I’m not a fashion unicorn diva, but I think  you could use a little something for the face.” Discord commented as he snaps his talon for a Hockey mask. “There it shows how much a monster you are.” Discord quickly went to Alice.

“I don’t really have any requests aside from a question and maybe a weapon,” Alice shrugged, “Can you see the woman moonwalking on your head?” She asked.

“Who and what are you talking about?” Discord asked completely oblivious to what Alice was talking about.

Alice just shook her head, “Doesn’t matter,” she said, “A weapon?” Essence stuck her tongue out and started doing cartwheels in Discord’s eyes.

“Which one a bow, sword, a leak, or a teacup? A teacup is the deadliest of them all you know.” Discord advised getting strange looks from Alan.  

Alice shrugged as Essence started sparring with Discord’s pupil, “A sword will work, can you infuse it with anything? Extra powers you know?”

“Sure, but it will be a dowsey, my dear.” Discord said as he tossed a large sword to the girl. It coursed with tremendous (Pffts tremendous, right.) power as Essence began tickling Discord’s nose with a feather. He sneezed from the sensation as a random green shield popped up out of nowhere, Alice eyeing it cautiously. “Well that was unexpected. I wanted it blue.” Essence took the distraction and used the few seconds to turn Discord into his mirror version, without him even noticing. 

“And, what’s up with the shield?” Alice asked, leaning down and poking it with the sword.  

“Well the shield is made from a powerful alloy that I have thought from…” Discord looked at himself and ask. “Why do I seem different than usual?” 

Alan suddenly notice some hidden presence as his eyes glow when he thought.’Holy sweet Jesus, I feel like dying by the mere presence of the one of the strongest beings in existence.’ His burned until he closed them until it stop glowing. ‘Okay I don’t know what that was, but avoid using the glowing eye trick.’ The essence human felt a poke by Discord as he was waiting for his demand. He notice something wrong from the chaos spirit by the way he seemed organized and orderly. Alan by instinct punched the draconequus in the face which reversed whatever happened to him, as well as annoying Essence enough for her to allow herself to be seen. “Can’t you let me troll him in peace?”

Alice sighed, “Meet my Displacer,” she said.

Essence floated over to Alan and flipped upside down, “Nice to meet ya, Mr. eyelights,” she grinned, holding out a hand.
  
Alan felt like running from the woman based on instinct, yet he resisted enough to shake her hand. “Uuu… n..i..c..e t.o.o me.et ...you.” Alan sad attempt to greet the meta-class cat-traited, mad and musical Void-Dweller.

She tsked, “Social issues, hm? Problem with… Bereerus?”      

“No!” Alan eyes began glowing brighter as he close his eyes. “It’s like I’m meeting someone that feels a way like him by so many scales. I kinda feel pressure from being near you.” 

Essence blinked, “Oh, right. I forget you lot could feel that, just a second,” she popped her neck and smacked her head a few times, a couple of springs, some miscellaneous robotic items, a bag of marbles, some cotton candy, and an eldritch abomination, called Cthulhu, fell out of her head. “So that’s where those went,” she muttered, catching the marbles, “Cthulhu, stay out of mommy’s head, you know what’ll happen next time. Back to the topic at hand,” she grabbed the container of cotton candy, “Any pressure now?” she asked through a mouthful of cotton candy.

Alan felt the pressure lighten a bit, but the instinct still told him otherwise. “It’s better. Anyway, do you have any idea why the merchant would merge some energy core with my existence.” He pointed at his chest as a glowing orb can seen by her eyes. “Please don’t turn me into a ball.” 

Alice in the meantime had sat on a hammock Essence had made for her and was relaxing.

“Well,” she reached into a unseen pocket and pulled out a phone and started scrolling through the contacts, “Depends which one. You’ve got the nice one, and then you’ve got Lucy. Calls himself Lucifer, but DEATH said his real name is Lucy, Lucy Ass. Mind if I take a look?” She gestured at all of him, “Not perverted, just at your coding and objects of power.”
 
“Sure you can look at it and I’m guessing Lucy since he seems like the guy.” Alan said  while the core seem to be trying to resonance with Essence.

“One sec,” she tapped a button on the phone and took a picture of him, after a second, she nodded, “Yup, it’s not Lucy. So,” she stashed the phone, tossing him one as well as a book, nodding to Alice, “Anything major happen from the powers ‘he’ gave you?” She winked before reaching down and tapping the core, “Nevermind, I know what happened,” she muttered something about having to fix something, “What powers have you got?”
        
        “Nothing clear except when I focus on something I pull some reality bending without stating that it is.” Alan thought as he rub his chin. “ So impossible stuff l think. Other than the fact, I have a mode that gives me infinite power for 1 min before permanently killing me.” He looked confused, not quite certain about what the book and phone meant only to start messing with it, noting some pretty cool features, before picking up the book, only for Essence to grab it and shove it in the phone.

        “Think that’s amazing, you should see the bill,” Essence said and then nodded, “That lines up,” she reached her hand into some sort of tear and dragged a cloaked man out of it, “Lucy,” Essence said scornfully, “Did you steal a fragment of my power from one of my alternates and have some idiot scientist fiddle with it?”

        The man muttered a few words. “Excuse me?” Essence said, squinting at him and leaning in. He muttered again, “Then say you’re sorry. This is your fault, after all.”

        “Sorry,” he mumbled before Essence slapped him in the head, sending him flying out through the tear.

“Alright I am pissed that you sent me to another world, but I want to know something,” Alan said as he paced around a bit. “Why does the orb feel like we are fused together like a bloody Aizen.” 

“Well, while I didn’t actually do this,” Essence said, “I assume my little bit of power saved closest, most compatible person,” Essence shrugged, “Or it was random. As for that feeling,” Essence snapped her fingers and the orb began emitting music, “It’s a very small shard of my power infused with a dead universe. It gives you a connection to me. You can message me or see me, through it. Also,” she pointed at the phone and pulled out her own, “It will power your phone, which I’ve added the Displaced Tome on, giving you information on Displaced, and it,” she smiled and pulled out a sword from the screen, “It can hold stuff. Tokens are the best thing to put in it, because then you can call the Displaced in question. For contacting me,” Essence showed him a contact list, “Just find Essence.”

“I thought Harmony blowing up my Earth was screwed up, but that mindfucked me away.” Emerl muttered as he stared at Essence and said. “So thanks for helping me find my answers and if we could have time to hang out sure.”  

“Sure thing, I added a few Tokens to your phone already, they’re the Displaced I made,” she smiled, “They are usually willing to help out,” she revealed herself to Discord, who’s confusion rivaled that of many others Essence had messed around with at this point, who gave a very startling word.

“Mother?” The draconequus asked.

Alan was confused as he asked the guy, “Wait I thought Faust was your mom since you were made by chaos magic and chaos emeralds.” He received a punch as Discord gave a short explanation. 

“Think of her as God to Jesus, child! She is the mother of insanity itself in this omniverse.” Alan had only paused before walking away slowly, and then out of nowhere screamed from his mentality being broken. 

Essence sighed, “Weird, weird reaction.”

“I think he is screaming because something related to his crazy side. I think it was Sin being related to me in a way.” Discord guessed as Alan returned and just stared at the draconequus. 

“So,” she tilted her head, “Schizophrenia?”

“Well Harmony gave him a too much power and created a being in his head. So Yup.” Discord answered as he mimicked a western accent on the yup.  

“Can we move on before I somehow end up wanting to destroy the place like I tried to do in hell?” Alan asked 

Essence shrugged, “Need some help with that mental issue?”

“A instant fix will just make something not worth fixing, so I should be good.” Alan responded as he directed his attention to Soran.

Essence shrugged again, “Alright, see you,” she started to unravel from existence, muttering something a developing a physical tic and having to rewrite her past again.

“Soran, anything you could have wanted and you chosen just clothes?” Alan asked with curiosity and confusion towards the man’s choice. Soran shrugged slightly, looking over his new clothes.

  “I’ve never been one to ask for ultimate power, mostly because of the old adage ‘power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely’. Add on top of that I was really tired of wearing that mess and I think most anyone could understand if they were in my… heh, nice boots.” Soran finished, looking down at his new footwear.     
               
“Well I would have wished for a bag with infinite recovery items or something along with the clothes, but I can respect the choice.” Alan commented as he continued, “ I have a corrupted side in my regular body who is currently controlling…” Alan trailed off until he remembered the reason he was in the predicament. “Crap! I forgot the bastard.”

  “I assume that that means we aren’t in any sort of the clear?” Soran asked as he looked around to area once more.    
 
“It’s just that I sorta did some bad things, while not being in control. By the way, get your axe ready now!” Alan shouted as he dodged an incoming sniper shot from a super mutant. Soran quickly rolled to the side, drawing a smaller sword and a small hide buckler as he prepared for the fight.

  “Well, I guess that you couldn’t have seen that coming anytime sooner.” Soran joked as he started into a zig zag charged towards the opponent. 

Alice just watched, jumping up from the hammock and gathering up the echoes and holding onto them for a possible all out attack, only to have to dodge an incoming attack, using perspective to shift its direction back at the mutant and lop of the head of a second.

 “Like they couldn’t hit better than a stormtrooper.” Alan commented as he glowed bright before disappearing. After a few second, the essence human returned back by Soran’s side as the majority of Super mutants’ weapons were destroyed. “Knock em dead, big guy!” Alan shouted as he swap to knuckles skills. He quickly punched the first mutant’s head off while applying a seal on the dead mutant. 

  “Like I’m any bigger than you!” Soran shouted back with a smile as he leaped to the height of the first, very confused, super mutant he came to. Soran wrapped his shield arm around the creature’s neck, swinging around before planting his sword in the top of the mutated abomination’s head. Soran shifted his weight and jumped off of the beast, watching as it toppled down.  

“Boys, boys, put your penises away and focus on the fight,” Alice said, dropping down and swiping her sword in a whirlwind fashion chopping several mutants in half, she looked over her shoulder, blocking one with the shield from Discord, “You call that sword skill?” She stabbed an opponent without looking, her eyes glowing as she changed the perspective, leaving several of the mutants to fall from the sky and hit the ground with a wet smack.

   
Discord was eating popcorn while watching the fight as he sat near the spirit of the paperwork. He laced his words with chaos magic. “So buddy, I think you should summon the big guns, especially when Mad Mom’s piece is on the field.” The trap soul only glare at the chaos spirit while considering his words. “What? I’m just saying if you keep using these little guys it wouldn’t do much.” It took a moment as he saw the super mutants being dominated by the three beings easily.   

“You may be right.” The being started focusing on several creations as a Donkey Kong, Pit, and Link was formed with grey color. The spirit thought he might need a guaranteed win so he added a galacta knight. “why did you help me?” Discord only tapped his chin thinking until an idea occurred. 

“Oh! Now I remember so I can do this.” He poke at the spirit as something inside began growing. The center suddenly had a disturbing happy aura that radiates through the area. The spirit widen by the sudden event for his mind has been consume by his source of power. The spirit glared at the chaos spirit with genuine hatred. Discord smirk by his handiwork as he disappeared. The spirit stared at the spot where the draconequus as he shouted.

“DISCORD!!!!!”

“Howling at the moon!~” The draconequus yelled near Alan who rubbed his ears. The essence human was almost got screwed by a blade wielding mutant. He quickly sidestepped and perform a rising flaming uppercut.

“Was the shouting necessary, asshole?!” Alan screamed

  “Dibs on the Hylian!” Soran shouted as he charged towards the Link who turned to face the charging warrior. Link turned fully, bringing out his Big Goron Sword was enough speed that Soran stumbled in surprise.    

“I’m fighting the ang-” Alan was about to say before he was cut off by DK tackling him as he dropped his pistols near Alice who shrugged and grabbed one. He pushed the ape off and charge at him while shouting. “King Kong has nothing on me!” He delivered a right hook into the apes face making him dazing the ape. He quickly yelled out. “Discord get me a bloody weapon now!” A random blade appeared as he jumped on the ape and slash the top part of his hair. The ape felt powerless as he slumped down. “Tonight I dine on monkey soup!.” The essence human’s eyes glowed as he punched through the ape’s skull. He swap to his gamma skill and unleash a laser cannon from his chest which completely vaporize the body.        

Pit, in the meantime, had flown into the air, and plummeted towards Alice with a screaming battle cry, “AHHHHHHHH!” only for Alice to roll her eyes and make a comment. 

“Fuck this,” she turned around and sent a bullet straight into his head before looking around at the other mutants, whilst using perspective to shift Pit to a mortal. “Anybody else wanna go?” She held up the pistol in well? sort of way, only for the others to slowly slink off. “That’s what I thought,” she said. 

Soran jumped to the side as Link swung his gigantic sword down towards him, only to have to jump up as the master swordsman swung it along the ground. Soran quickly backflipped out of the range of the sword once he landed once more. Soran quickly brought out his bow after sheathing his sword, quickly threading his arrow into his bow’s twine. In a flash, Soran let the arrow go, sending it straight for the Hylian’s chest, only to watch as Link lifted his sword and caught the arrow on the blade.

  “Very well, we’ll do two handed!” Soran shouted as he put his bow away, taking out his Ebony Battle Axe once more. Link swung his sword about, bringing it down with lightning speed towards the unprepared Nord, who was left with little option but to block the attack with the aft of his axe.  

Alice watched the mutants retreat behind a group holding some larger weapons, “Lovely,” she sighed as the rockets came racing towards her. She jumped, landing and rolling on the ground, and came up holding both pistols. Faster than the blink of an eye she reacted to the rockets, sending bullets directly into them, causing explosions multiple times before they ran out of rockets to fire. The debris and smoke cleared leaving her standing there, looking at them, before she spoke, “Well, come on then!”

“So how long did it take you?” Alan asked as he appeared behind her.  

She raised an eyebrow, “The fight, or training?”

“Both in general, by the way have a cannon.” Alan said as he detach an arm as it morphed into a sound enhancement cannon. The essence human changed skill again as he suddenly grew bunny ears large enough for flight, gain B-cups breasts, and a dress like Cream the Rabbit.   

Alice just stood there before sighing, “More people seemed to have gotten the genderswap fetish lately.”
      
“Oh, I’m sorry this form forces me into the form of whoever I copied.” Alan commented with a high pitch voice as she used powers to summon ghost-like chaos to attack the enemies. “This is basically my method for seek and destroy.” When one of them touched an enemy it exploded in a sphere of oblivion. The barrage continued until it cleared the remaining enemies as one appeared and snuggled with Alan.   


  Soran continued to strain under the force of the Hylian’s attack, beads of sweat beginning to form on his brow. Suddenly he began to smirk as he took in a deep breath. “Yol Toor Shu-” As he said the final word of his shout, a gigantic plume of smoke issued forth, sending him flying backwards, leaving his axe to fall to the ground in the process. Soran shook himself off, looking back towards the black cloud while he hacked puffs of black. “W-what the…?” Soran began, only to be cut off by another round of coughing as he stumbled back farther from the cloud. “The… what just happened?” Soran quickly drew his sword and pulled his pendant out while he finished his final few coughs. “Ria, can you explain?” Suddenly a blue, phantom woman appeared, holding the chain a bit lower, staring off towards the smoke as Link appeared.

  “It appears your shout failed.” She stated simply.

  “Yeah, noticed that, but why did it happen?” Soran asked, taking a few more steps back as Link put the Big Goron Sword away, bringing out his Master Sword and Hylian Shield. “Well shucks...” He breathed before putting the pendant back on as Ria disappeared. 

“You two,” Alice said, “Get behind me.”    

“Ok just let me get change first!” Alan shouted as she changed into sonic and ran behind her.

“Will do!” Soran shouted as he shot a fire bolt at Link with his free hand while turning to retreat, only to feel something grab his back and begin to pull him back towards Link. Soran slipped as the ground shot out from under him. Soran twirled in the air and saw the chain of the Clawshot drawing him in towards Link’s sword. “Crud...”         

“I got you, just watch out!” Alice yelled, Soran squirmed out of the way enough to be fine as she clapped her hands together sending out a huge blast of sound that ripped things apart, knocked them unconscious, and other forms of damage. “YOU BITCHES JUST GOT KNOCKED THE FUCK!” She yelled. Soran quickly detached the claw from his back, standing up while replacing his fire hand with his shield. Soran then looked at his hide buckler and then at Link’s Hylian shield, and then back at his before shrugging, putting his away and walking over to pick up the fallen Link’s superior shield. 

  “Sorry, but I need this more than you if I’m correct.” Soran said as he looked over to the unconscious Hylian. “Not like you’d argue even if you were awake...”

Alan quickly look over the fields of unconscious bodies as he spotted a kid. He dragged child to the group as he ask. “Who has rope or something to prevent this prick from moving?” 

Alice tossed a rope that had come from nowhere to Alan.The essence human began tying the child up as he a flash hit his eye. He notice Discord with a camera as he examined the photo. “My, my, Alan I did not imagine you’re both S&M and a pedo.” He directed his attention to the others. “Hey, who wants a copy.” Alan tried to snatch them only for it to disappear. A photo was suddenly handed to each member on the group as he flew away. “Tsk, Tsk Painwuber sharing is caring after all. Imagine if you have became a genderbender model or childmolester.” He place a bandage on Alan’s mouth as the essence human began swearing at the chaos spirit, breaking into a run after the draconequus. Meanwhile the kid began to wake up and notice the group was distracted. He tried to escape only to find bullet shot near his head. He quietly sat back down as Alice wasn’t even looking while pointing the gun at him.

-One chase later.-

Discord was beaten down to a pulp as Alan directed to the  “Alright you asshole, giving you mercy by letting you live.” Alan commented as he explained, “Death abandoned you in this hell, but I’m a good guy to not hold a grudge. So do you want to experience life again,” The spirit contemplated his options as Alan continued, “or do you want to be killed by chica here and sentenced to a hell involving doughnut sandwiches and I do not mean the good kind.” The ex-spirit cringed, thinking of the alternative, before he spoke.

“Fine, 1st option.” Alan felt glad it was over before Discord poked at his shoulder. The essence human look at him questionly as the chaos spirit pointed at a far direction. Alan saw something was heading towards them. It was a pinkie pie, yet a creepy pink aura surrounded her, and it had a grin larger than any pony should. “Dang it Xavex! Everyone knows it’s pinkie bloody HD! Just get on with it. Man Midnight and Quill where do you find these people?” Discord commented, only to receive a smack from Alice.

“Don’t break the fourth wall. Leave that to the Void Dwellers,” Alice said.

“His sister does it as well, you know.” Alan added as the pinkie is drawing near. “Is the fourth wall breaking business only strictly void dwellers?” 

“Usually, though Pinkie and Discord do it here and there. He needs to learn to be funnier about it,” Alice said.

“ARE YOU PEOPLE NOT NOTICING THE DAMN THREAT COMING AT US!?” The ex-spirit of paper work practically screech.  

“I am, but I’d rather just ignore it. They only get worse when you pay attention to them… like a lot of things on the internet really.” Soran said with a shrug.

Alice shrugged, “We’ve got it covered anyways. It’s not like idle chat will change anything.”

It is at this point, you, reader, should realize that Fourth Wall has been broken, fried, dipped in a gravy, and ground into a mash that you could feed to your cat or dog. Luckily Discord is forced to fix this shit up. “Wait what!?” You heard me fix it before all the pinkie’s in the mirror of the bloody multiverse came. Discord cringed by the thought as he picked a large window and commented, “You owe me, big time!”

-One reinstalling of a wall later-

Alright what’s the plan on taking down the threat?” Alan asked as he got into battle position. The pinkie pie was only 5 mins from contact. Discord removed the spirit from the battlefield to prevent distractions. “We are facing against a pink pony with dragon ball z powers.” He looked upon the two for advice.   

“Not the way, I see it,” Alice pointed to her eyes. “Perspective Manipulation.”

“Alright so you know her weak spot? By the way, can I have my guns back?” Alan asked with a grin.   

Alice shook her head before tossing the pistols to Alan, “Weakness, no. I can, however, change her abilities. It’s only a matter of perspective really.”

“So you need me and Soran to distract her?” Alan asked the adventurous woman as he change into his shadow skill sets.   

“Nope,” she said, her eyes glowing once more and the approaching pony was suddenly, old, wizened, and no longer had her power. “Bit of an OP solution, but best to be quick.” Alan felt a bit bummed.

“That killed a dramatic and epic fight, but hey maybe we’ll get some cake?” Alan commented with a disappointed tone before turning to Soran. “So, which of us takes the kill?” 

  “Well, I have a level up pending, so you can take it if you want. Not sure if experience gained after a level up but before perk select actually counts.” Soran said with a shrug.

“Okay.” He quickly got near the pinkie who was wheezing rapidly as he came gave her a hug. The pinkie felt nervous at first until she embrace it. In that good moment, Alan quickly grabbed her head gently and in flash twisted her neck before she could react, only to notice an arrow was already sticking out of her head. She laid on the floor as the essence human closed her eyelids. “You are a special kind of person, aren’t ya?”    

Alice winced, “Well then… Somebody must have pent up issues.” 

  “I’ll say.” Soran said while he put his bow away.

“Whelp I like to say thanks and wish I had my token with me.” Alan said before a omochao suddenly appeared beside him. 

“Hello master.” It said spooking Alan. “I have come to your need.” Alan looked at the token strangely. 

“How the bloody creations did you know I was here?” Alan asked before it zoomed up in front him creepily.

“Master we omochao know everything.” It responded before looking at the others. “I have a message for you two.”    

        Alice shrugged, “If it’s copy of his token, no need,” she reached into a pocket and pulled out Alan’s token. “I’ve got nearly everyone’s by now.” 

“Okay so you know the words call on Harmony’s bi-” Alan quickly took his guns out and shot the robot.”tch” It ended as it replicated a copy for Soran.   

“Alright we should go our separate ways unless you feel like meeting this universe’s Death?” Emerl asked as he made a portal back to Tartarus. “So feel like joining or should I say contracts yada yada.” He waited for them to respond.  

Alice shook her head, “I’ve got a war among gods to deal with. So, maybe we’ll see each other again, someday.”

“Okay, hopefully near some ihop or something. Alice and Soran, our contract is complete. By the way, if you guys see a Discord, deck him in the halls.” Alan said as he gave a fist bump to both of them. 

“Well, I guess this is a farewell until next time, then.” Soran said as a purple aura enveloped his arms  while he removed the hockey mask, stowing it away.. Soran pulled a portal open in the air beside him before turning back to face Alan after a moment. “Oh, and Alan.”

“Yeah?” Alan said as he face the dovahkiin 

  “Soran is the Dovahkiin, Tyler is the man behind the powers.” Soran, no, Tyler, said with a smile.

Alan returned the smile with his own as he respond. “Nice to meet ya, Tyler. By the way, if you meet some large ponies, don’t judge them too quickly unless they do something stupid.”   

Alice shrugged, “I’ve been in Equestria for a thousand years, no issues with them yet.”

Tyler gave a final wave before entering into the portal, closing it behind him.





	Tartarus/Hell (Alan’s pov)



I’ve walked out of the portal after my farewells and now waiting for Death to come. That was the craziest moment in my life, meeting a powerful displacer who partly made this thing. I’m going to avoid telling people I’m connected to Essence the Musician unless they know.  Since there will be those type of people who will be that dense for power. Though killing a fake pinkie like that seemed a bit off, yet I couldn't let the thing suffer. Part of me died doing that to her, yet if I hold back against evil bastards with familiar faces.......let's just say, I hope to avoid repeating this experience. I wonder if I did the right thing by ending her like that?   I might visit a couple displace or Essence on Sundays from now on or therapy session to help sort this out. Anyway, I see Discord chatting with the ex-spirit or the ex-spirit hitting has head on a wall as Discord rambles. I pity the fool. 

“That’s why Digimon will lose against Pokemon!” Discord determinately said as a red hat appeared on his head. The ex-spirit glared at the chaos spirit with disdain as he continued. “By the way, do you think Sym-biotic Titan should come back?” He was about ramble on until he noticed me. “ Painwuber, how are you? Kid and I were having a nice conversation.” He pulled the kid close to him as he tried to pry for freedom. I wonder how Death the Kid would react to Discord?

“I don’t even know what you are talking about!” The child yelled as he tried to run only for several chains to launch onto him and reel him back. Wow that is harsh man. “Stupid asshole hypnosis.” The kid grumbled.

“Um kid, do you even have a name?” I asked as the child gave me the silent treatment until Discord pulled out a feathers, a cannon, and cream whip. The child shiver as he sigh. Well damn wonder what happened to make him afraid of. On second thought don’t want to know.

“My name is Aldo, thrash!” The child named Aldo rudely said as Death entered through a portal with a sleeping Surprise. Wait Surprise exist in this era? Oh boy, I pray that she isn’t similar to pinkie because my conscious or should I call it my Jimmy can't handle . When suddenly she woke up and notice me, which I tried to greet in a kind manner. 

“Hi Su-” I was cut off when my vision was covered in white fur and yellow mane. I felt my ribs being compressed by a pair of arms as I tried to wiggle out. I suddenly felt a cold hose water equal to a rapid current rush through our bodies. I was freed from the death hug. I saw her making pouts on Death who had a giant hose in his arms. He gestured the mare to ‘come here’ as she held her hoof saying ‘wait a minute’. She turned to me and spoke rapidly for me to comprehend.   

“HimynamesSurprise.But,youalreadyknewthat.So,Nicetomeetyou,Alan.Iforgiveyouondoingwhatyouhadtodo.Butnexttimeyoushouldtrytolobotomizetheminstead.YouknowSimbaisanadorablekitty,right?Didyoulikedmygift?Iho-” Surprise was cut off Death used a long crane to pull her back. She was about fly until the deity placed a tag on her, then directed his attention to me.      

“Sorry about that. She is sometimes too affectionate on first greetings.” I felt an omen by that statement especially with a ghost silhouettes party sign above the pegasus body. He gave me a glass orb containing a lot of souls and explained. “Here someone made a wager if you’d won,” Wait a wager? Some jackasses made a bet with my life on the line! “Though, I kinda hope you’d lost.” He seem to be grumbling that part as he asked and pointed at Aldo. “So why is he alive?”

“I spared him because he didn’t deserve it.” he raised an eyebrow as I explain. “You kinda abandon him to suffer instead of helping him.” Surprise broke through the tag as she suspiciously glared at her husband who sighed.

“You told me it was just burning old paperwork?” Surprise asked angrily. I was suppose to be a pyro janitor. Well, good to know. I wonder how the whole thing would have went if I summoned a couple of Displace to burn paperwork. I doubt violence would have happened except large explosions for wasting their time. They probably would have either tried to kill me or say fuck this shit and burn the realm down before leaving. I noticed an employee or is that a sinner from a far distance was being swallowed by paperwork. Well I'm lucky not to be that guy.       

“Well abandon isn’t the right word for his predicament, but it was a good reason.” Death said as a giant screen appeared in front of everyone. It showed the spirit child organizing his office and paperwork as Death came into the room.

“Hey Aldo! How’s my chief organizer doing?” The past Death asked  with an indifference tone.

“Good Sir! I’m almost done organizing the office and ready to use my handy, dandy typewriter to beat those crud paperwork.” The spirit said with determination in his eyes. 

“That’s nice, but we upgraded the place with Tech. So it’s curtains for the old ways.” The old deity said as the spirit was baffled from the news.

“Wait! I can’t depart from from my pride and joy!” Aldo exclaimed in horror as he held his typewriter. “Why can’t we stay with the old ways?” The spirit asked as Death shrugged.

“Sorry, but it’s the way of progress.  Besides people are dying more recklessly nowadays.” Death said nonchalantly as he gave a slip on free computer lessons to the soul. After a few hours, the deity found every computer smash as Aldo dress in torn clothes was yelling. “This system is a lie! I demand a revolution against the machines! Who is with me?!” The reaper look toward one of his gryphon servants for answers.

“Explain now!?” He demanded angrily as his narrow eyes buried to their soul. 

“W.e.l.l sii.r,” The employee tried to explain before he sensed killer intent coming from the reaper. “we tried to teach him how to make a username and password.” Another computer was destroyed in the background as they pause to see Aldo riding on Cerberus. “Well he made a typo on his password and exploded when trying to log in. We tried to calm him down, but you know perfectionist know-it-all tried to prove it wrong.” The reaper had heard enough and decided to end this. 

“Cerberus Halt!” Death commanded as the tri-headed dog stopped and stared at his master. Aldo noticed the change of events as he ran from his boss. The reaper stare blankly at the Aldo as he gave the command. “Cerberus fetch!” The demon dog started to gave chase.

The video continued the chase scene until Aldo ran to the mail disposal portal which obliterates the mails with damned energy. The video ended with Death staring at the portal before walking back to office as he told his minions. “Get someone to get the fool out while I do my job.” The reaper went on his desktop and ordered replacements on the next day. 

“That’s how this shit happened.” Death stated as we glared at the fool who hid himself in shame. “Minions take this fool to the reincarnation chamber so he can bloody learn something.” Two skeletal warriors raised near Aldo as they took him in the further regions of the underworld. He attempted to escape until he was knocked out by a pink haired guy with a scarf and that was a Natsu Igneel. Why the hell is he here? On second thought, ignore it since a battle maniacs is the worst to deal with right now. We focus on the matter at hand. “Now any questions before I send you back.”

“So how was the date?” I asked disregarding the events going on in the living. What? I wanted to know why Discord was with me. The reaper glared at me with annoyance, especially when he is gripping Surprise’s mouth and holding her down. 

“Out of everything you want to know. You choose my personal life?” Death asked with an eye twitch as the pegasus was close to freeing herself. 

“I wanted to know why did you hand me this guy?” I retorted back while pointing at Discord.

“Simple reason, get the hell out before I turn you to Cerberus’s second anal bead!” Death respond threateningly. Before I could say anything else, a random guy dress in some yellow jumpsuit punched me. I saw only darkness after a while until an agonizing pain coursed through every part of my body. It felt like every atom in my body were receiving nutshots by an alicorn, then some bastard decided to stab it while setting the sensitivity to extreme high. I gave a horrified screech for 5 minutes until I’ve return back to my inner world.             
      
30 mins later 

I’ve waited for both of my residents to arrive, which I have to say boredom is a large annoyance. I went to explore the chambers of my inner city as everything was the same until I found random portals in the park. Each portal seem to linked into other worlds, yet I don’t know where to. I was about to put my hand in a purple swirling vortex until I felt the two arriving at last. Sukai and Sin were sitting on a bench as I walk towards them.  

“So dipshit, got the souls from Death!” The asshole speaks as I took out the sphere in front of him. He was about to reach out for it until I intercepted. 

“Tell me what plan do you have with them?” I told the prick in a serious tone. The idea of giving a guy equivalent to fleetway super sonic free power headbangs horrible idea. Besides, he made a bet with my existence, so I have more reason to object. He gave me a sadistic smile when suddenly my hands didn’t feel the sphere.

“You shouldn’t really hide a person’s winnings.” The prick was gloating the sphere in front of me as it vanish to wherever he keeps his stuff. “ Now I’m wondering how was your trip to Hell?” I gave a deadpan expression before cracking my knuckles and ready to kill this jackass. Sadly, Sukai was here to keep me back before I could strangle this guy. 

“Can we focus on what happen to you?” Sukai asked as I explain as much detail that I can. I had mixed reactions, Sin was laughed like he has been told the funniest joke ever to exists, while Sukai had a little doubt. “Why would a mad god be-” I quickly cut him when I took out the book I got from Essence. “Oh dear Avalon, you do realize the dangers if you ever reveal your connections to that being.” 

“Sukai I know if I yell out that I got a piece of her power, then I will be hunted down by insane dumbasses.” I replied with annoyed tone. God it doesn’t take even the most naive person to figure it out. Before I could focus on Sin, an enormous portal appeared in the center of the park as I could feel something abnormal like complete eradicated presence. The good news something is repelling the force back or rather erasing whatever silhouettes that tried to escape from it. All three of us were mind boggled until Sin resumed laughing even harder than before, especially when he nearly fell down as he voiced out. 

“Oh dumbass, you will be interesting in the future if you keep meeting people like these. Now get the hell out!” The bastard suddenly appeared in front of me with a home-run bat and smack me back to reality. I hope this idiot didn’t cause any trouble when I was out.                  

     
  
                     
	
	
	
	
	
> Chapter 20 Internal issues, inner strength, and minions are sure useful (unedited except by myself.)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



??? (Hours before meeting the Doctor)



        We find our night princess traversing through an unknown area as black skies clouds her vision. She had not found any life during her time there as she was walking endlessly through a black grassy field. At first, she assumed it was a dream based on what happened with Mephiles, yet her powers seemed to be ineffective in this place. She thought about flying, yet she couldn’t risk herself soaring endlessly in a dark abyss. ‘Oh Sister, I wish you were here. I have been trapped for several hours or days trying find an escape path.’ She stares at the abyss hopelessly until she notice a purple light glowing in the far distance. ‘Finally, I found something other than pitch-darkness.’ She began to gallop towards the light. 

When she was halfway there,  she halted when she felt depression trying to reach through her soul. The pulsing raw emotions of countless beings’ misery wash over her body. She almost felt like ending her own life when suicide urges were growing in her mind and images of her mother and sister’s death imprinted in her mind. She had second thoughts about the light as she backed away from it. ‘I do not know why these foul emotions and images were inserted, but I have this feeling to escape the light.’ The purple light suddenly brighten as it came closer to the princess. She felt her soul agonizing from the depress aura as she flew from the glowing matter. ‘Damn it! The light is coming in quickly. I must release everything I have or….’ She shook her head in refutal. ‘No! I will make it.’ She channel her magic to destroy the restrict and gravity seals on her body as well removed her royal clothes. The clothes weight approximately 5 tons, plus the gravity was 100x while her body was restricted to 10% of her capabilities. Even with the benefits of that training, it could not outrun from the light as it engulfed her into despair. She had one thought before losing conscious as she saw an image of her sister and friends fading from her mind. ‘No! I’m sorry, everypony.’

        When she opened her eyes she found herself in a book room as a familiar dark being was sitting on a large comfy chair reading a book. Luna growled and  tried to focus her powers to blast the dark matter, yet she was unable to feel any magic. She felt helplessness and fear consuming her as Mephiles closed the book and began walking towards her. The dark being had malicious intent in his eyes as he grasp a hand on her. Luna tried to back away from the dark devil, yet he pulled her over as he examine her. The dark green eyes glare deeply into Luna’s soul as she felt a fraction of self loathing for being so weak, yet that feeling seemed to fade as she notice a clone of herself in a corner. She was happy a part of her subconscious has come to help until she notice the clone had a darker coat, a corrupted version of her cutie mark and powers, and dragon-like green eyes. 

“What is the meaning of this, Foul demon?!” Luna demanded with rage as Mephiles eyes was amuse by her reaction.

“Tell me princess do you know where you are at?” Mephiles asked with an impassive expression.       

        “I know we aren’t in a dream or I would have destroyed your very existence for the things you’d done!” She angrily responded as her clone gave a mockingly laugh.

        “Oh little foal, I can’t believe I came from you in the first place.” The clone declared as she began examining the original. “Then again you always loved me compare to the other copies.” Luna was confused by her statement.

“Stop spewing lies, the only copy I loved the most was GL-1 and she would never betray me. So Mephiles take your horrid act somewhere else or suffer my wrath.” Mephiles gave a chuckle to the comment.

“Tell me Luna, do you remember the three rings I inserted into you?” Mephiles asked only to receive a spit from the mare. He gave a quick backhand slap after wiping the spit off as she glared without any reaction to the hit. “The hate is strong with this one, yet I wonder how Celestia will feel if her sister attempts to kill her.” Luna’s patience has thinned when she felt her magic returned. She used telekinesis to grab hold on a chair as she attempted to kill the demon with it, yet she felt restricted as her clone held her back. “Tell me clone, how does she feel?”

  “She feels quite angry about what you said especially threatening the Sun gloried perfectionist. She feels sad about being unable to stop us as well disappointing herself and being helpless.” The clone continued as Luna shut her eyes trying to focus on escaping from this annoyance. “The pure jealousy of her sister still burns by everypony relying on her instead of them being equal. The most highest emotion is hatred for your very existence.” The dark copy grinned at that particular emotion as her aura grew by Luna’s experience.

“That doesn’t prove anything except you can read obvious expression for a low minded scum.” The clone went up to the original as she punched her in the face. Luna felt her lips bleeding as the clone gave a sneer at the blue alicorn’s resistance. 

“Fine, let’s go deeper.” The clone cleared her throat as Mephiles mid air sat and watched the event to fold. “You remember the time you pranked your sister by replacing chocolate with the manues in the waste room.” Luna tried to resist the urge to smile from the memory as she kept her glare at the clone. “How about the time you blew up the training room and blame a lone unicorn guard who was sentence to the dungeon.” Luna had a guilty expression in her eyes, yet she knew the demon could have probe her mind. “ If I didn’t convince you to do your first right deed with a nightmare, then you would have been more of a spoiled brat.” Luna had kept her scepticism as she spat blood on her clone’s face. The clone gave a deadpan expression while wiping blood spit off as she continued. “ If that doesn’t convince you, then I will say something only a true Luna clone would know.” Luna didn’t believe her until the clone whisper something into the night princess’s ear which caused her to mouth gape. 

“How did you know!?” Luna fearfully said as she cowered by the clone grasp. “I blocked that secret, even Discord and miss Sync Heart couldn’t know it.” The clone gave a cruel laugh as Mephiles raised his eyebrow. 

“Can we cut the theatrics, so I can get my message across?” he asked impatiently as the clone gave a sour look. “Now I’ve come to tell you that if any situation I would be occupied-” He was cut off by the clone.

“You mean Sombra betrayed you and has the crystal heart, which will seal you inside for who knows how long.” Mephiles glared irritably at the Luna clone who gave a cheeky smile. “You should have known he was defected as a minion to begin with. By the way, you know he is closing in on you, so you don’t have that much time.” Mephiles grabbed the clone by the neck choking her as he said
 
“I’m a god and if you interrupt me again.” He drew her face close his as his green eyes glowed with a promise to hell especially when his mouth almost created a mouth. “I will find out how broken of a minion you will be.” Mephiles let go of the copy as he directed his attention to the original. “I’ll make this brief, this replica is the same one you cherish except I made some alterations.” Luna’s eyes widen as she curses the dark demon. “She will provide me information while gathering energy from your dark emotions. If you attempted removing these rings before harvest.” He gave a chuckle of the possible carnage as the moon princess flinch from the ominous glee in the demon’s eyes. “Let’s just say your mind will be a permanent vegetable while your powers flare off destroying any sentients nearby.” He gave an advice before leaving. “If I were you, I’ll play the princess role and let nature take it’s course. Ai deu child of Faust, I have a foolish apprentice to discipline. ” He disappeared in a cloud of smoke. 

Luna stared sadly at her best friend who began walking to her with a malicious smile. ‘Mephiles if I ever find a way out of this, I will thrust my astral blades through your buckin head.’ The clone began moving her original around with telekinesis as she closed in on the azure princess’s head. Luna closed her eyes in anticipation to the future torment she will suffer by being in her mercy of her evil best friend. She waited for passing seconds of endless torture only to feel soft fur covering her body. She opened her eyes to see the clone giving a deep hug while keeping a playful smirk. Luna was confused by the sudden action until she was dropped to the floor making the clone laugh. Luna quickly got up with an irritated expression wanting to know what’s going on.

“What are you doing?” Luna asked making the clone stopped laughing to answer.

“Simply giving you an apology hug, while making sure he can’t hear us.” The clone focus her horn as the room was replace with surface of the moon as their planet shines beautifully in the sky. “Now we can talk without worrying about our interloper listening in.” Luna was skeptical by her clone’s actions.  

“Are you really GL-1?” Luna asked with hope that her best friend is still in there. 

“Luna you really need somepony in your life. I admit being a gamers is fun and all, but you need some action in life.” She said mischiefly as Luna happily smile while giving her clone a playful smack on the check. The clone held her hooves up as she her horn glowed.  “Alright enough fooling around, we don’t have much time. By the way, call me Yue since I’m going to be my own pony soon.”

“What do you mean being your own pony and what happened to the others?” Luna asked as she looked around for any representations of her mind. 

“I’m the union of all your broken psyche into one, so I’m literally your other half.” The newly named Yue answered with a sad glance as Luna could only feel depression from numerous friends and loyal companion died. It was a depressing thought that some ponies who were connected to her are gone.                               
                    
        “I will hold a private dream funeral for each one later, but you haven’t answered the second part.” Luna bitterly said as Yue continued her explanation. 

“When the evil son of a bitch tried to corrupt us by inserting those 3 rings into you.” Luna gave a frightened shiver as she remembered the embodiment of those emotions buried into her soul. “We’d decided that one of us had to be in charge, while the rest purge majority of the devil’s powers. The only part we couldn’t eradicate is the ring’s time bomb and the deep attachment into your soul.” Luna widened by the declaration of the time bomb. “Don’t worry we can overcome some part of it if you train your spirit and will.” That didn’t leave much comfort for the azure princess for holding a potential threat in herself, yet she trust herself to handle the situation.    

“Isn’t there any alternative to decrease the process or stopping it?” Luna asked in concern which Yue thought for a few moment before an idea flashed into her head.

“Well there is trying to find the remaining world rings, but I think we need our Antares plot sized sister of ours.” Yue said with disdain toward Celestia.

“I don’t know why you dislike our sister, since you and I are the same person?” Luna asked only for Yue to sigh as she gave Luna a serious stare. 

“You remembered our training with Miss Sync Heart or rather Harmony.” Luna nod unsure the relevance to the situation. “After you discover your cloning technique and created me for the first time, the Sun harlot had the balls to do a transgression upon me.” Luna stared at her with the absolute attention as her clone tells the tale.



	Flashback: Year 20 of Harmony’s bootcamp (after fighting their moms).



Luna was meditating deep in a forest trying to create matter out of nothing similar to Discord except by channeling the powers of dreams. However, when her mind began to hurt from the strain she stopped to see the result. She opened her eyes and sigh by the failure as she only created another large chocolate cookie with an ‘oreo’ symbol on it. She levitated the cookie and thought about crushing it until her stomach rumble. She didn’t felt the need of eating the cookie, yet she couldn’t waste an easy snack. She suspiciously looked around to see if her sister isn’t near as she tried to eat the cookie. When she move her head to the cookie she felt soft fur as she stared at a pair of amuse purple eyes. Luna quickly let go of sisters mouth as she spat whatever was in between her mouth. Celestia found her sister’s overaction amusing as the azure princess look back with a frown. 

“Sister, we were suppose to train alone for a month!” Luna said irritatedly as Celestia gave her a fake sad face. 

“What!” She made a dramatic pose as she look down on the ground. “ I couldn’t visit my favorite sister?” Celestia said in a sad tone and puppy eyes as Luna rolled her eyes.

“You have been too affectionate ever since we’re beaten fake mom.” Luna said annoyed by her sisters affectionate behavior. “Besides I’m your only sister, so stop being a foal and act your age.” Celestia looked up with a regular smile as she lay down and view the sky.  

“Sorry this is the longest we have gone without ponies or responsibilities bearing down on our throats.” Celestia said with a relief of having free moment from her stress. “I know we have to prepare against Discord, but we hardly spend time with one another since we were offical princesses.” The solar princess gave a curious glance to Luna as she asked. “So what were you doing in this beauty piece of nature?”

“You know the same old thing trying to create something from my dream magic.” Luna respond as she snorted in annoyance. “It was a complete failure, since I could only conjure up cookies with the name ‘oreo’ on it.” Celestia looked at the azure princess with a sad expression until she came up with an idea.

“Maybe you should focus combining your other magic into your dream magic. So it can be easier to make your dreams a reality.” Luna gave a deep thought as she nods to the idea.  

“It might work, yet I don’t know if you’ll like the idea involving dark magic.” Celestia wanted to tell her sister no, since most users of dark magic try and conquer the kingdom. Example, the numerous shadow ponies created by the dark arts. An attempt to counter the wendigo which failed as they scattered to around Equis plaguing unfortunate souls into misery and woe. ‘It was a trouble clearing the difference between the real ones and fakes.’ Celestia thought with a mental groan. However, she remembers that her sister had similar traits to herself which meant ambitious to obtaining her goals. The solar sister only stares at the moon alicorn with a serious expression as she think about this carefully.

‘I don’t want to lose Lulu, but she will do this even if I say no.’ she notices a dejection in her sister’s eyes as she expected an answer. ‘However, if I monitor her progress there is a good chance I can prevent another evil from being born.’ She gave a deep breath before giving her sister an answer. “Alright as long I’m near you to supervise the attempts.” Luna was shocked that her sister agree, yet it change to a feral grin as she began focusing her dark magic through her body. It was a bit taxing on her mind and body, yet she wanted to prove to her sister that she is capable as a alicorn of dreams. The solar princess prepared herself for anything as dark clouds covered the whole area. She noticed a shadow being is formed as it took the shape of an alicorn. The first to notice is that its wings were dragon-like, its teeth had fangs, and its glowed green eyes had a dragon like appearance iris. The solar princess immediately prepared to blast the clone until it began forming flesh, which the clouds began to shrink around the clone. 
  
 It took a few moments, Celestia and Luna waited for the condensate clouds to separate in order to get a better sight of the creation. It surprised the duo when the clone came out in all it’s glory as a foal. At first, the sun princess wanted to kill the corrupted clone, yet she couldn’t for those eyes had the youth who had done no wrong. It tried to let out a roar for intimidation as it reminded the princesses of newborn kittens. Luna smiled by her first success progress as she petted the clone with pride. 

“Now who is my little copy? Who is my first wittle mini-me? You are.” The clone giggled at her original’s embrace as she hugged her. The azure princess stare at her sister who seemed cautious of the miniature double. The moon princess didn’t want to deny her success from her sister as she asked. “Sister why not give my mini-me a little love?” She passed her clone to the solar princess who was wary if it will harm her. “Now sister, she wouldn’t bite you unless you were a villain.” She playfully teased. The clone seem to interpret the words and began to look at the sun sister with curiosity. 

“Alright fine.” She held the foal clone with care as they analyze each other crucially.  Celestia tried her best on finding a reason not to let it live, yet memories of Luna’s foal hood came to her mind. ‘Oh buck, it reminds me of the time Lulu went outside and decided to pretend to be a dragon. It was hard to remove the stains, but it was worth the peaceful moment with her.’  The Solar Princess give a slight adored awe for the foal clone before setting the foal on the ground and blow a raspberry on her stomach. The foal laugh by the princess’s action as Luna felt a maternal love for this moment. ‘I wonder if this what it feels like having a daughter.’ 

The moment was short lived for the clone grew unstable by the immense emotion and exploded in a cloud of smoke. Celestia was surprise before becoming horrified by the turn of events. Luna was quiet about what happened, while a bottle of rage enter through her body. The blue alicorn was about to look at her sister with disappointment, when she suddenly received foal’s memories. She felt a great sense of happiness and miniscule anger for her sister’s actions as the foal still loved the sun princess before it’s untimely demise. The azure alicorn needed to comfort her sister who was waiting for an response. 

“I’m sorry Luna I didn’t mean to accidently kill her.” Celestia said in a regretful tone as she looked down in shame. Luna lightly rise her sister’s chin as she hugged her. This action bewildered the sun princess. “I thought you’ll be angry that I’ve killed your first success.”

 “It’s okay. At least I know how to make another, so there is a chance I can recreate her.” Luna gave a sad smile before asking her sister. “Cellie do you think I would have made a good mother?” Celestia gave a warm smile to the question.

“Luna you will make a wonderful mother. I know for a fact that you would protect your foal with your life if the situation demanded.” Luna felt happy about the response as she decided to walk home for bed. “Besides whoever you marry will be a very lucky pony to have a spirited mare like you.” Luna made a stop to gave her response.

“Thanks sister I appreciate the compliment, but I’m not letting you near my wedding or child without supervision.” Celestia felt a slight sting in the heart by her words until Luna turned around and gave childish grin as she stick her tongue out. “Just kidding. Just make sure your weight doesn’t overgrow when the time comes.” Celestia gave a slight smile for the joke, before she realize the second sentence as she began walking slowly to the moon princess with a bigger smile. “Sorry sister I know you’re sensitive with your size, but it’s the truth you have been eating more than you own body weight recently. In fact, I think the tailor would need to sacrifice every cloth in Equestria to make your size.” Luna dramatically declare before running away as the Sun princess began chasing after her.

“Now sister dear, why not came here, so we can see if your face thinks my plot is that heavy!?” Celestia menacing demanded, despite the playful smiles on their faces. The sun princess ferociously sprinted after the azure alicorn with the desire to teach her a lesson. The chase lasted for the entire night as some parts of the jungle were redecorated, yet they rest peacefully in a hut afterwards. Both alicorns having their wings over each other as they hug together in warm embrace and enjoying the paradise of their fillyhood in their dreams.



	Flashback end       



“Wait let me get this straight, you have a grudge against my sister for a raspberry to the stomach.” Luna summarized as she recalls the only negative emotion felt by her clone. The dark half stare at the unamused original with confusion as awkward silence was in the air.

“I’m more enraged that I was slain by the raspberry.” Yue explained bitterly as she stomped her front hooves in a fit of rage. “How’d you feel that your first defeat was by a raspberry?”                
               
“Well I would have been happy as a foal like you were, when it was given by family.” Luna teased with a happy smile as Yue snorted. The azure princess still wanted to ask  “Anyway, what did you mean being your own pony?” The dark half was about to explain until a tower bell chimed was echoed in the dream.

“Sorry Luna, but we’re almost out of time. I’ll explain next time when we meet again, so get stronger.” Luna nodded as she disappeared from the landscape. Yue gave a serious glare after her ‘parent’ left. ‘I wonder dear mom if you can overcome the negativity or become one with it.’ She suddenly gave a dark smile at possible outcomes. ‘Regardless, it’ll be a win-win situation for me.’  



	In the Real World    



Luna woke up in her bed chambers as she stare at the window to find the sun is almost ready to set. The azure princess has about an hour to perform her duties until she mischievously thought. ‘I just woke up from a nearly traumatizing experience or what they think will be. I think sister can handle our night duty while I go out and stretch my legs.’ She emphasized that with an idea of going on a adventure could build her body a bit on experience. ‘Though  I better mention an inkling of where I’ll be or she’ll turn the castle upside down again.‘ She shudder at the memory when they returned from Zebrica. Star Swirl didn’t gave a easy punishment using the filly spell on her as her sister babied her for months. ‘At least Princess Platinum didn’t came to discipline me in front of our kingdom.’ The blue alicorn wrote a quick letter to her sister in case the solar princess worries. The night princess was about to leave until she remember something as she went to her bookcase and pulled a book. ‘Ha if Cellie and Starswirl can have a secret lab, then I don’t see why can’t I.’

Inside the secret chambers was truckloads of gaming technology she found during her mindscape adventures in different worlds. It wasn’t difficult transferring the games into reality, but it was hard to gain the information needed to create it. ‘ I have to thank sync heart one of these days for sparing the materials. In addition, for my abilities to change my dreams sense of time or that would take centuries to understand a fraction of these things.’ Luna thought as she recalls the many broken game system she tried to repair. ‘I still can’t believe it took 1,000 failed copies to create a basic nintendo system.’ It was dangerous for her to travel into unknown territory, yet she risked it for the chance of being prepared for future challenges. The azure princess pressed a button to reveal behind a hidden wall the dragon egg she won with Amy and RD.  

She stared at the status of the dragon egg which she kept it in a magical stasis field created by a device. She felt the child shouldn’t attach to her. At least, if the dragons wanted the youngling back, yet it couldn’t be said she will tell anyone about it until the issue is brought up.  She notice that the original aqua slash green color had changed into a purple with green spots as she noticed her magic must have corrupted it. ‘Oh nightapples, the drake might never be accepted into dragon society or at least the savage ones. The good news it’s still alive.’ She examine its status on the device.‘ It seems to be inactive until someone with large amount of magic provides the strength to hatch it.’ She brought her hoof to her head thinking carefully about the situation. ‘I’ve always wanted a dragon child. On the other hoof, I might deal with tremendous stress of taking care of an infant and work. Maybe I’ll leave it to Cellie to see if she could make use of it.’ She decided to leave the egg on hold as she transform into shadow vapor and left. Unknown to her a mysterious pony figure was hidden in an invisible cloak as the pony stared at the dragon egg before following the night princess.  



	10 miles outside the Cave of Harmony 



Buttershe was practicing on her customize gem golem as she dodged an incoming strike. The golems were 50ft tall as it was covered by runic crystals. It was created to be immune to most magic attacks and tremendous physical resistance that can shield even by the crushing force of a mountain coming down on it. She had been oblivious to the most recent events as she was thinking about her son. ‘I wonder if I should greet my little scotch?’ The golem attempted to send 50 micro magic beams around it’s body as she dodged every blast with ease. ‘He should be around the same age as the colts so 12, yet I birth him at age 24 so he should be 14 or so.’ The missed attacks seemed to have pierce holes through any object it came in contact as she charged at the golem. ‘I just feel lost without you, Bucky! It’s a good thing you left your notes on those weird creations or I would have killed somepony.’ It went for a quick punch at the yellow earth pony who sidestep as it hit ground. ‘mmm I wonder how would a 14 year old son would react to his birth mother who has left him in an orphanage? Add to the factor said mother is stuck on age 20 for the rest of her life.’  She moved her hoof onto the gem’s arm as she left a mark while continuing her charge. The golem tried to move its arm, yet it wasn’t following the colossal’s command. The mare jumped as she launched toward the golem with a hoof to the face as it defended with its other arm. The arm block the hoof strike for a good three seconds before it had developed cracks. The golem moved it’s damaged arm to shoot a laser of concentrated magic at the rosehead pony. She blocked the attack while maintaining her hold onto her creation. When she suddenly gain an idea about her son predicament. ‘I’ve got it! But first.’

“It is on!” She declared with interest as she charge at the golem with a bit of concentration to the fight. The golem shot several beams at the pony who sidestep all of them as she came closer with fire in her eyes. The gem creature attempted to move its disabled arm as she jump for a second attempt to punch the golem. The golem performed a miracle as it moved the useless arm to counter the hit. Both hits collided with brute force that could be heard in the forest as similar to the other arm it formed cracks. The golem attempted a second laser charge only to see the mare attach to his arm. It tried to shake her off, yet she stick stubbornly as she concentrated her nature energy to stick her hooves onto the creature's arm.  She began running toward the head which it attempted to blast her with the laser. The attack hit which created particle clouds cover it’s vision, when the cloud cleared it found the mare was missing until it saw her above. It tried to blast her as she twirled her body to the right in order to dodge the hits. It took only a couple of tries, before she approached it’s face with her mouth opened. 

“Fos Krah Finn!” she shouted. An powerful stream of ice was fired from her mouth. The creature became sluggish by the intense temperature change as the mare launch herself higher to the air. She came down similar to an eagle to it’s prey as she ended the golem by an axe kick. It crumple down to pieces as she stretch her arms and legs while hearing a pair of hooves clapping from an audience courtesy of Princess Luna.   
 
“How long were you standing there?” Buttershe asked with an raised eyebrow as she held her hoof out.

“Not that long sensei.” Luna she asked with excitement tone before hoof bumping her master “Anyway, I wanted to ask you something?” 

“Luna if it’s for reinstatement as a guard commander or such ranks, then you know I won’t do it.” Buttershe said with a frown before she went to her bag by a tree . “Besides don’t you have to raise the moon soon.”   
                 
“ I’m not here to offer a job and Cellie will handle it for the night.” The azure princess stated as she brought a bag of her own. “I was wondering if you wanted to do an adventure with me like old times.” Buttershe began unloading her helmet and armor.

“Mmmm I’m surprise that you want to go adventuring with me.” The earth pony began placing her old tunic first. “However I’m sorta busy preparing for an upcoming battle.” Luna gasp excitedly, yet she felt a little sad about not being confronted about the issue.  

        “You could trust us to help, you know” Luna began checking her supplies as she has the following: a phoenix tears and ashes from philomena, 9 potions to restore magic strength, a instant scroll to access all armor and weapons at the secret weaponry, a sun charm with her sisters magic to summon said being, and a box filled with lunch and goodies. “Besides we’re princess and protectors of this land we can handle anything.” Buttershe gave her student a glare as she put on the protective shoulder pads.    

“That’s the reason I can’t tell you since both of you are important to the public.” Luna was about to counter argue before she was cut off. “Even if you somehow remove the status, you two are the only ponies that control sun and moon on a daily bases.“ She took out a ink bottle, brush, and tag seals as she began mark them in a rapid, yet accurate rate. She continued her speech as she seemed slightly disappointed at Luna. “Most importantly having a title doesn’t factor much in fighting if you can still be taken down.” Luna eye rolled on the next upcoming part. “Plus, aren't princesses suppose to be polite little symbols to their people as they rule until they are queen.” 

“ I don’t appreciate a horrible misconception of my duties, yet what good is a leader who doesn’t prepare themselves.” Buttershe nodded to the response as she place her helmet on. “My sister and I banned the queen title since it wouldn’t feel right to oppress with higher power.” Luna decided to ask another question as both fighters seemed prepared. “ Now I’m wondering if I can join your battle?” 

“That depends do you have your armor just in case, because I can feel a bloodbath coming.” Buttershe told night princess with a motherly tone. The azule alicorn simply nodded to satisfy the yellow mare. “Alright we can go my way or do you need me to lead you.” 

“I believe your way will suffice.” Luna gesture as she smiled about meeting an old faces. “It has been awhile since I meet old Mushu.” 
       
“Alright just let me voice it out.” Buttershe took a deep breathe as she shouted,  “Odahviing, Zu'u faan nau hi Mushu! (I call on you Mushu!) 

It took awhile for a big red snake-like dragon to arrive as it land in front of the duo. The dragon had black eyes, orange whiskers, and a blue horn as his body radiates with a blazing aura. “Well Well if it isn’t my little firecracker and the little moon girl.” He greeted  the two with a cheery tone as he hug the yellow earth pony. Buttershe felt crushed by the pressure, yet she handled it as the dragon kept talking. “How have you two been? I have been flying around the savannas enjoying the good views and wonderful dragonesses.” The dragon made some moving gestures as he twirled around like a merry go round which made the yellow mare dizzy. ”My you are still comfy to squeeze as you were a young mare.” The dragon stare at his small friend as he notice something. “Wait, how come you’re young all of a sudden.” The dragon remembered something as he held her like a doll in his palm. “Oh nevermind, I wonder if you could still squealed like those raspy toys you ponies made.” The dragon press a little pressure on the yellow mare as she let out a little squeak. Luna felt like laughing despite her teacher glaring at her if she does. “Oh man that never gets old!” He began repeating the action repeatedly which made Luna fall on the floor and laugh her flank off. 

Buttershe having enough of this foolishness hit the dragon on the wrist as he yelp in pain. “I didn’t call you so you can humiliate me in front of my student!” She said angrily with pink on her cheeks. She stare at Luna who held her mouth as the mare let out killing intent. “I’ve called you to help give us a ride.” The dragon gave a disappointed expression       

“Oh! I thought we will hang out after the whole Discord fiasco?” Mushu asked before he sigh and took a deep breathe as he respond in a deep voice. “Where do you need to go, Dovahkiin do lund? (Dovahkiin of nature?) Buttershe pointed at the far outskirts where Emerl was located.

“I sense something disturbing in the far horizon and wondered if you could get us there?” The dragon puffed out a smoke as he nods to confirm. The dragon place his head down as the pony duo went on. Buttershe rub the dragon’s head. “I’m sorry if you expected a normal greeting, but after this both you and I will go to the Dazzling Dunks for a quick drink.” The dragon raised an eyebrow anticipating for more. “Alright I’ll make some of Bucky’s old smokers and maybe some sillyplants, but I’m only making the weaker ones.” Luna was confused about what she was talking about. “Luna if you’re curious it’s something Bucky made before he died.” 

“Oh! So I thought Bucky only makes seals?” Luna asked innocently as Buttershe laughed by her naive students question. “ Did I say something wrong?” The yellow mare only shook her as she began answering her questions.

“Luna you should spend sometime in the peasant side. During Bucky’s travels- ” The pony duo only sat and relax while telling each tales as their draconic friend takes them to their destination.    



At Outer Bailey 



        The Mark Musketeers arrive to the battlefield as they witness Simba charging ferociously against Night Terror. The demon warrior swing his blade which unleashed a vertical wave of crimson energy as the shadow feline dodged the devastating attack. The slash wave traveled through the battlefield and destroyed a castle wall. The shadow demon continued his charge as he slash the soul demon while dodging each of his slashes with his feline agility. The patterned continued as the demon warrior keeps receiving claw slashes per each time the feline evades his sword strikes. When the demon warrior received his 6th slash, he directed his sword on the ground as he made a ring surrounding the area. The demon feline was about to hide until he notices his friends was in range. 

‘Crud I need to save them!’ Simba thought as a familiar voice advise him. /No you don’t they can handle it. Besides, don’t you need help against our prey./ The feline groan as he heard his inner demon speak. /Don’t be moaning I’m apart of you./ The demon feline tried ignore his instinct. /Are you mad that we almost killed that mare?/ Simba still kept his silent treatment until he saw the ring glow on the inside as he forced himself to evade into the shadows. He thought his friend were going to be killed until he saw how they respond to the situation. 

Onyx Gem quickly made a 6 pronged-seal on the ground surrounding the whole team in a protective barrier. The albino unicorn summon the same number of gems on the pronged marks to add more protection. The ring released a rising wave of energy the seal seemed to have absorbed some of the attack while protecting them. When the attack was finish, the gems directed themselves toward Night Terror as it release the stored energy at the warrior. The demon warrior blocked the attack, yet it was caught off guard when Silent attack from behind as the creature felt his body unable to react. Silent disappeared as he continued his assault at the speed of shadows. It resulted in 25 hits as per each hit the warrior was marked with a seal. When Silent was done he shouted. “Now!!” 

Apple Crusher came in with a earth shattering hoof kick to Night Terror’s chest which blew the creature far as the redhead said. “Come on, Simba! Get ya head out of the gutter and help me.” It snapped the shadow lion out of his trance as he followed the Earth pony’s lead by morphing into a pegasus. Night Terror crash to the ground as he rise to block an incoming hoof strike from the redheaded earth pony. Simba came with a uppercut to his jaw which left him off guard for the following action. Apple charged in with 4 explosive hoof punches to start it off as it cracked Night Terror’s armor. Then, he gave the warrior a harsh kick which destroyed a part of the demon warrior’s armor at the lower region. Simba coming from behind gave the warrior a demon sphere of energy as it stun Night Terror from blocking the next attacks. The shadow lion morph back and charged at the warrior with 15 slashes. The shadow demon teleported in a shadow mist per each slashes which he finishes with a blazing flame covering his body. He tackle the warrior as it exploded on impact which sent the warrior up in the air. Night Terror tried to opened it’s wings before Silent Dash came in and began slicing them. The demon warrior tried to rid of the speedy pegasus, yet to no prevail as the speedster kept coming at him vigorously.

  “You insolent mortal! I will dine on your soul with your head on my wall!” Night Terror yelled charging at Silent who dodged the first attempt as he counterstrike by slashing at his exposed areas. The pegasus began dodging strike after strike as the warrior grew infuriated by the counterstrikes of each failure. He was about to release an explosion to hit every direction until the pegasus toss a smoke bomb into his face. It stun and blinded the warrior as the pegasus blended into the smoke covered air. The warrior attempted to blow the area again before a kunai with runic carvings strike his abdomen as it exploded upon impact.   

“Like that will ever happen. I mean you’re too slow for me.”  The pegasus gloated which made Night Terror unleashed a dark sphere toward the voice. It was quiet as the unholy warrior examine his area only to have a kunai strike to the jaw. “Come on, a snail can move faster than that.” The warrior began to concentrate towards his opponent's soul, yet he noticed an unavoidable thunder strike as he barely blocked the impact. The incoming attack landed a critical hit towards his demonic hand, yet he was able to recover while glaring at his opponent. ”Maybe you should stick to being cannon fodder, but I think you’re underqualified for being too horrible even by their standards.” The warrior new found fury for the pegasus made him completely locked towards his foe’s soul. 

He sensed where his opponent was located as he dodged the incoming kunais before the stallion disappeared. It went on for several minutes until Silent reached in close range, Night Terror anticipated the pegasus’s next move as he release a slash wave at him. The pegasus dodged the attack before he saw a deformed arm grabbed his face and began crushing it. Before the warrior could put more force he felt something grabbed his leg as it tugged him down to the ground. 

Night Terror rise up to see a hind hoof to the face from Apple Crusher as the warrior was bind to the ground by shadow chains courtesy of Simba. Apple Crusher smirked as he began releasing 4 strong hoof punches to immobilise the body, followed by a barrage of 8 swift hoof kicks before finishing with an strong axe kick as it destroyed the chest part of it’s armor, then he release a rising blazing uppercut to his foe’s jaw. The red maned earth pony was about to continue until the demon warrior grew enraged as it broke free from his bind and blasted the shadow lion. The warrior directed his attention to his aggressor as he charge at the earth pony with prejudice. The earth pony tried to block every attack the warrior unleashed with his gauntlets, but one slash wave sent him flying to a wall which broke the surroundings on top of him. 

‘Oh gosh darn it!’ The earth pony thought as his body glowed blue before the rocks fall on him. The warrior raised his blade as it summon a ring of energy around the pile. Unaware to the warrior, Apple Crusher created a barrier of aura to block the rocks. Sensing something wrong, he quickly punch himself out of the pile with his hooves as he escape the rising energy blast. ‘Holy buck, it’s a good thing Ah strengthen myself or that would have hurt painfully.’ The orange earth pony thought as he saw the rocks disintegrate before his eyes. The warrior grew angry that his prey lived, before he could go for another round against the redhead he felt an incoming attack.                             

 The shadow lion tried to sneak a surprise slash only to be grabbed by the demon warrior as it shock the shadow beast. The warrior quickly threw the beast at an incoming Silent Dash who tried to perform a sneak attack. They landed on the ground as the demon warrior was ready to swing at the duo until several car sized boulders hit him square in the face. He recovered to see Apple Crusher breaking sections of the outer walls. The earth pony used the large rocks as ammunition to continue his assault. The warrior blocked it as he roared in rage by the sudden interruptions. 

Night Terror exploded with energy as he flew to the sky and directed his sword upwards. The blade glowed bloody crimson before it unleashed devastating slash waves at the earth pony and his fallen allies. The earth pony quickly dodged the attack while taking out another rope and grabbed his teammates before they were hit by the the attack. When Night Terror was about to end the fight by setting the arena ablaze he felt something pierced his abdomen. He identified the projectile being a sharp gem when he stare at the direction of the projectile origin. He saw Onyx Gem smirking with 50 opened scrolls. 

“Hey, despicable hooligan! Say hello to my little friends.” He stomp the ground with his front hooves as all the scrolls glowed with sparkles of gem released at lightning speed. The demon warrior tried to block the incoming attack only for several of the gems to already hit him in the stomach and shoulder joints forcing him to drop his sword. He attempted to evade as he flew away from the gattling projectiles, yet the missed gems began to follow him like moths to fire.  

“Grah! What foul magic is this?!” He stated before 3 gems plow through his abdomens. The demon warrior tried to fly toward his sword while several hundreds of gems were homing in. The sword glowed brightly in anticipation of unleashing a final attack that can destroy all his opponents at once. When the warrior was close he saw a giant shadow claw smack him away from the soul bearing weapon. Before he could react towards the attack the gem storm crash down on him as it burrowed in his body. The warrior attempted to rise, despite the rushing gems coursing through his body he found several gem style chains suddenly grabbed him. The chains pulling him down as the gem onslaught continued to assault the warrior’s body similar to a queen bees cuddle of death. 

Onyx just finished activating the gem chain as he watched his attack destroy his opponent while the others caught up to him. “So how do you think we execute chain striker? I say it was decent” The albino unicorn asked as he notice that gemstorm formed a large sphere around the creature. The dome of streaming gems shined to the horizon as the sunsets. “I wonder if I should have use 30 gems per scroll instead of 60?”

“How long will the gems continue assaulting him?” Simba asked with curiosity as he stare at the shiny dome. It took all his sheer will not to touch the sphere. 

“Depends on how long the seals last. By the way, Onyx you didn’t do much except firing the finish blow, so you had the easy part.” Silent explained as Onyx whacked him the head. After rubbing his head, he turned to Simba “The attack should end soon.” The moment he said that the gems suddenly fell to the ground. Simba was about examine the damage until Apple Crusher pulled him back. The gems glowed and released a powerful explosion at the center of the dome which destroyed any trace of the demon warrior. The shadow lion looked at the unicorn surprised by the techniques finish.      

“Where did you get the gems.” Simba inquire on the rare quality piece gem weapons.

“Well I seek them with my horn, then have Master Buttershe or Apple Crusher break them.” The albino unicorn respond as Apple Crusher laid on the ground to relax. “After that I either mark them with special ink and dragon blood to cover their abilities.” The ex-royal unicorn was cut off by Apple Crusher. 

“Before we could get more detail about the rocks can we focus on the flying object in the sky!” Apple Crusher yelled as he pointed at an incoming object heading towards the castle. Simba called on a shadow barrier to protect them from the expected impact, yet it came out weaker than expected. The shadow lion dropped the barrier as the team was confused by the force. “I thought it would have been bigger? Anyway, I think we need a little more work since we could have been hurt or killed if we didn’t have Simba here.”

“What do ya mean? He only saved your butt the most.” Silent argued with pride.

“Well he did save you by using those shadow chains to drag the brute down.” Onyx said as he turned his attention towards Night Terrors sword. “ By the way, what are we going to do with that sword?” The Mark Musketeers gave a puzzling expression until Simba attempted to strike the eye of the blade as he drain some souls out of it. Before the three could comment the blade glowed as dark flames covered its body forming a humanoid body.  A grim voice spoken out of the creature.

“You impudent creature! You may have revealed me, yet I am at my absolute power!” The new creature gathered power. Simba began morphing into a savage dragon as he began to absorb some flames of the flames. “You shall see the true might of-” He was cut off when a beam of pure concentrated blue magic coming from the moon shot down towards the creature. The inferno creature couldn’t withstand the might of the magical satellite cannon as the blast destroyed every particle on its body. By the little options it had the inferno spirit looked at the Apple Crusher with vengeance. He attempted to launch towards the earth pony as an attempt to drag someone done with him. Before it could reach the redhead, a blue blade pierce his source of power as he transform back into a regular blade and laid on the floor. The trio were slightly scared, when they recognized their master’s as they tried to walk away before she could see them.    

“ Where are you three going?” A voice call from above as they saw their master riding on Mushu. They huddle together in fear as their master took her sword back and began walk towards them. Her hooves cracked the very ground per each step she took. The colts expected something worse as they closed their eyes. When they felt a soft furry hug engulf them as they opened their eyes to see her crying. “Do you colts have any idea what would have happened if we came too late?” They felt bad about making their master worried, yet they didn’t want to feel discouraged about their accomplishment.

“Master Buttershe, we know battling a demon was reckless, but we had to since there was no other way.” Apple Crusher boldly answered as she stare at Simba for an actual answer.

“Buttershe you should be proud that these colts had survived their first demon battle.” The shadow lion explains while Luna examines the demons remains. “Every apprentice has to eventually earn their wings or make their first step. Their battle today symbolizes growth in themselves to manage through the situations they were forced to overcome. Despite my assistance they really surprise me by lasting this long. If-” The shadow lion couldn’t continue further as the azure princess cut him off.

“I’m sorry to interrupt, but the demon is still alive.” This shocked the colts as Luna explains grimly. “Apparently the creation of this being could only be slain by its absolute opposite. Luckily he is at a state where he needs a host for revival, so I’ll need somepony to search for it while I delay its resurrection.” Simba or the colts were about to volunteer until Buttershe voice her opinion.

“You four have done enough, just take a well earned rest.” Before they could protest they saw a sweet smile on her face while her eyes beamed with pride. It brightens the colts that she seemed happy about lasting their first demon battle. However the sweet smile gave them reason to sit down as she mouth. ‘If you don’t want to clean the dragon valley dens for a week, then stay here.’ She went to analyze the damned sword by using natural magic to find a similar signature. It traced immediately towards the basement of the castle as she told her students. “I’ll be back in 20 mins and troops support the princess in her every need.”  Luna eye rolled on the command while the trio saluted as the soldiers they are. Simba only rubbed his fur on the earth pony as she raised an eyebrow in a skeptical manner. “Aren’t you being too affection, Simba?”  

“Consider it a good luck hug.” Simba said as she disregard the action and ran off. 

“You marked her just in case, didn’t you” Luna asked with a smirked when the yellow mare was far from hearing range.

“Oh definitely, so who’s the dragon?” Simba question while pointing at Mushu. 

“ I’m just a friend of the one you mark, brat.” Mushu answered with a dark tone. It made the cub nervous by the red dragon’s expression until it changed into a mischievous smile “So cub have a thing for older beings?” Simba blush as he refute the fire dragon.  

“Hey! I’m not interested in some old hags even if they are hot. “ The last part was heard by the dragon and alicorn as they gave a laugh. Luna decided to toy with the cub as she played along with the ruse.

“I guess you must think I’m ugly since we are older than her.” Luna gave a false hurt tone while looking away from the shadow demon’s eyes. Simba felt guilty by his words as he felt the need to bring affection toward the night princess. He walk to her side until he paused the moment he touch her shadow. He felt strong mischief emotions coming from the mare. ‘ Oh! nice try princess, but the shadow knows all!’ He decided to test out the adults’ vanity. 

“You know something?" This caused a bewilder expression on their faces. "You kinda do have some hag bones on the side.” Luna was shocked by the cub’s words.The trio eyes widen by the cub’s words which they feared if their friend will be slain for speaking out of term. Mushu laugh his ass off as the cub continues. “In fact, I will say the dragon is more pleasant to look than you.” The fire dragon felt pride as he beat his chest. 

“Well dragons are majestic creatures compare to ponies.” Mushu bragged before he had to dodge an incoming magic blast from Luna. The colt’s were surprised by the sudden action as the miss blast incinerated a boulder. “What can’t handle the truth, my little pony.” The azure princess scoff as she gave a dignified expression. 

“I find it saddening that a lion cub of the darkness is blind to true beauty in front of him.” Luna said with a disappointed tone. “At least our ponies aren’t blind by such lies.” The three colts were feeling uncomfortable by their argument as the Dragon snorted. 

“I call bullshit, since you can order your people to say whatever is true. You princesses just say one word and they will treat you like goddesses.” Simba find this amusing as the adults glare at each other with bitter rivalry. He decided to wave his paw for the trio to come over. 

“Hey Simba, what are ya doing making them fight for?” Apple Crusher asked with a stern expression. Onyx was concern about the two beings glaring, while Silent had a suspicious glare at the shadow feline as he notice the feline’s mischief smile.    

“Well these old geezers tried to make me guilty by thinking I insulted them. So I fed their egos up and see if they will fight over it.” Simba responds as a bag of popcorn appeared from a portal. 
In the background, Mushu was mocking Luna’s height as he made some size comparison with his claws. However, Luna brought out her astral blade and yelled in canterlot voice “I doubt having such size will help when I ram a blade through your head.” All the resident’s covered their ears from the azure alicorn’s voice as the dragon shouted. “Ha! a toothpick like that can never harm this fiery badassery.” Both dragon and alicorn were ready to fight as Luna’s horn glowed and Mushu was ready to burn the princess.     

“Wait! What about the monster creature we battled!” Onyx asked worried about the threat upcoming as Simba waved his paw for comfort.

“Don’t worry it will take too long for the damn thing to recover and who is dumb enough to use it.” Simba answered as he pop up three shadow cradle chairs for his friends. “So sit back and enjoy this soon to be awesome fight.” He emphasized as three popcorn bags and a 3 large soda cups appeared beside the trio’s seat.

“Ah’m not sure it’s a good idea to let 2 powerful beings to fight while we were suppose to guard the princess.” Before Apple could continue Silent quickly sat on the chair and enjoy the upcoming fight. “Really Silent you are just going to let this happened.” The pegasus only stare at the earth pony with a grin.

“Hey Master Buttershe never told us we can enjoy this. Besides, I doubt the princess can lose to a dragon.” He turned back to the fight as he cheered for the Night princess with great enthusiasm. “Go Princess Luna! Kick that snake lizard’s ass.” Apple Crusher only facehoof by the immaturity of the pegasus as he turned to Onyx who was sitting beside Simba in front laid position.  

“You too, Onyx.” Apple notice the albino unicorn felt comfortable on the chair especially when the ex-royal mourn by the comfort pillows. The orange coated colt only sighed in defeat as he joined his teammates. “If you can’t beat them, then join them.” He looked at the bag of popcorn as he puzzled over their appearance before sampling the crunchy buttery snack. ‘mmmm not bad. Still not better than cousin Hardcore’s caramel apple pies.’ The trio watched as Luna and Mushu commence their battle. 



	Meanwhile with Buttershe



The yellow earth pony had arrived in the dungeon as she notice the surroundings covered  in blood and gore. It would give an average pony fear before running from the carcass of minotaurs on the ground. ‘It feels like traveling to Tartarus except this is a tame version in comparison.’ She noticed the evil energy swirling around the hallway as it directed to the lone room at the end. When she entered the energy gathered into a blue sphere found near some griffins ribcage. When she went to grab the orb it shine with tremendous power as Buttershe felt her mind drift into unconsciousness.



	???



When Buttershe woke up she found herself in a majestic utopia. It had ancient pillars and statues of ancient gods as the clouds surrounding had a heavenly energy. She felt a wet tear shed as she thought if her dead husband had went to a haven such as this. She wiped the tear off as she focus on finding a way out some answers. Before she could move a presence could be felt behind her as a familiar earth pony in white armor flew down to greet her. She could see the coat was brown and his flowing mane was black, yet what surprised her was the face of her husband. At first, she felt happy about being united until her senses told her to be wary. She wanted to ignore it to savor the moment, yet these natural sense had saved her in more ways than one. ‘mmmm I wish it wasn’t true, yet I can feel a different soul in this stallion.’ She seemed saddened by the false reunion, but she needed to act if she wants to find answers.    

“Hello my sweet Butterfly, it has been a long time?” Bucky asked as Buttershe took a shy position. She hid her face in her mane while she brought a loving smile on her face.

“Yes it has my beloved. However, I’m here to retrieve the power to exterminate a corrupted blade.” She stated with a soft voice while the stallion began to walk up to her. The stallion took the mare’s reaction as a feeling of yearning. Unaware to the fake husband, she was analyzing her opponent's body. ‘So far I discovered that my possible opponent has a manipulative nature for selfish gains.’ 

“Come on, it has been almost 14 years and you’re still a business mare.” The pseudo Bucky childishly said which made the mare experience nostalgia .  

“Sorry Bucky, but I have students to raise and friends that need my help.” Buttershe reasoned with a shy demeanor.    

“ My Butterfly, I have missed you ever since we last departed from Tartarus. Unless you replace me with someone else?” The pseudo Bucky asked as Buttershe held a hoof to her mouth. She gave the impression of being conflicted as she thought about possible tactics. ‘It seems it only base Bucky on my memories since he would make a better wisecrack than that.’ She notice a crystal flower in her vision as the stallion tried to charm her. “This is a token for the hardship of keeping our son safe from danger and avenging me from the foul dragon.” The stallion attempt to hold her, yet she slip away from his touch as she gave a feisty smile and blush.The yellow earth pony stare at the crystal as she revise her thoughts. ‘Okay apparently the spirit can read into my emotions, yet I wonder how far it has gone into. Plus, it can control crystals.’ She wonders if the spirit is actually a benevolent force or just hoping to gain control of her body.

“I’d never replace you Bucky.” She spoke with complete sincerely. “However, I would like to talk about the past if you don’t mind?” The stallion tilt his head. 

“Why I would love nothing more than reminisce our moments.” The pseudo Bucky chirp with a smile as Buttershe began her first question.

“Do you still believe in that dream when we were young, my dear Buck?” Buttershe asked with a nice smile as the stallion nods while answering the question. 

“It was to become the protector of the ponies and bringing justice on evil.” Buttershe mark that has a plus in her head as she continues. “Some of the colts pick on me for it before you came.” He rub his back sheepishly by that moment before laughing. “Though you bat them off of me with the paddler.”

“It was good times, especially when we trained and adventure through the land a bit.” Buttershe giggled a bit as she continued. “Those crazy inventions on seals and the potions really help both allies and enemies alike.” The pseudo Bucky laugh at the memories along with the mare. 

“Well I don’t know about every enemy, since I still kill evil without mercy.” The stallion slipped up which the yellow mare began to probe on it. In her experience she knew this fake had something to be wary. ‘So the spirit is an avatar of Justice? I wonder if it has any morals.’ 

“Well I don’t know about every evil since some were possessed by some form of it. Even the evil blade my student fought had some innocent bystander in it.” Buttershe notice the stallion seemed tense about the evil blade was mention.

“I’ve doubt the guy was nice if he was aiming to kill your students. Once the wicked has possessed a soul it’s best to release them from their torment by death.” pseudo Bucky stated with absolute hatred on the person as Buttershe knew this spirit is off. ‘Okay scratch that it’s has a determined will to use any method to kill evil or I’m overacting.’ When she suddenly sense incoming danger as she dodged a hoof attempting to touch her. She felt magic coming from her false Husband’s hooves as she notice it had the same type as the crystal rose. “Aw, come on! It has been a while since we snuggle.” The stallion whined as he made another attempt to touch the mare. 

Buttershe thinking quickly unsheathed her blade as she slash the fake stallion’s head clean off. The body turned into pure crystal when it fell. She felt the ground shaking while she examine her surroundings as the sky turned red and the pillars and statues are reduced to ruined. When the movement ended she saw a grey coated green maned earth pony standing in the edge of the arena. The earth pony had a sad expression on his face while picking up his blade. The blade was a decent sized as it was completely blue with the crossguard rising upwards and a orb of power in the guard. His body suddenly surrounded himself in crystallized armor as he prepared to fight.

“I’ve tried to do this the easy way, but you are too stubborn to surrender.” The earth pony  gripped his blade tightly while he bitterly spoke. “I’m sorry, but I must right the wrong I have made.” Buttershe raised an eyebrow and stealth her blade.                        
              
“I don’t know who you are, but I shall make this quick as possible.” Buttershe stated while closing her eyes as she sync with her nature magic. Her face suddenly has red markings around and under her eyes. When she opened her eyes it had changed from blue to green and gain draconic characteristics. The magic she was unleashing made the warrior quake as he saw an earth dragon silhouettes in her aura, yet he did not yield.  

He charge at Buttershe with full force as his sword radiated with energy, yet it was halted by Buttershe’s stealth without effort. The stallion was confused by the mare’s ability to block his full strike. ‘How is she this strong? I traded my life for the ultimate power and she stopped it with a stealth.’ He continued assaulting her in hopes of finding a weakness. The mare only defended from his attacks while having an impassive stare at her opponent. When he reached his 7th hit, she redirected the attack, then counter strike by a quick tap strong enough to destroy most of his armor. The force of the blow pushed her opponent far as he was about to land outside the arena which contained an abyss leading to oblivion. 

Thinking quickly he used his crystal powers to create a holding grip on the edge. The crystal held firmly as he began climbing from the edge. He stare at the death hole with fear. ‘Crud I can die in this mare’s mind if I’m not careful.’  When the stallion returned back to the arena, he stared at the mare who had a pitied look on her face. ‘Who does she think she is to judge me. I’VE SUFFERED FROM WATCHING MY FRIENDS DIE AND MY FAMILY BEING TURNED TO SLAVES.’ The stallion magic raised as he glare at her with rage. ‘I HAVE THE ULTIMATE BLADE!! WITH THIS POWER I WILL GET MY JUSTICE!!! He charged at the mare with full attempt to kill and belief that he will succeed on his task. 

The yellow earth pony disappeared from his vision only for her to suddenly appear below him. Before the stallion could react, the yellow pony kick the stallion up to the air as she disappear again and reappeared right beside him. The stallion covered his body with crystals to defend his body for the upcoming attacks. Buttershe unleashed 7 fast punches that destroyed the armor followed by an axekick to defeat her opponent.The stallion felt his body crumpled by the axekick as he was unable to move. ‘WHY?! I CAN’T- I can’t lose!’ The stallion attempted to get up until the mare knock him down with her hoof on his back. He only shed a tear as he felt his power leaving him. He expected the cold grip of death as his vision went black. 

Buttershe stare at the energy released from the stallion as it took a crystallized nearly replica of her. The only difference is that the fake grew majestic astral wings as power flow through the area. The spirit stare at the original with interest as it tried to soothe her prey. 

“I am Elysium the soul of this blade. What do you desire?" She asked as her voice sounded like the original with ethereal effect. 

“I desire your death along with another.” Buttershe demand with hate in her eyes as she shook the effects off and lay the stallion to a far location.

“Why do you seek my destruction? I’m a blade meant to create a perfect world where righteousness to last for eternity.” The spirit question the mare's motive, which made the earth pony laugh coldly. It puzzled the spirit by the mare’s sudden behavior. “Is something funny?”
   
“You know what I hate?” She asked with anger while walking towards the fake with full intent to destroy. The clone attempted to subdue her by crystallization which force the mare to a halt. When the process was complete, Elysium tried to take her prize as she tapped on the trap pony’s prison. However, the trapped pony’s body glowed as she release a roar that shattered the crystals on her. Elysium was confused by the sheer power this mare is displaying as the spirit summon her blade form and attack. 

Buttershe gripped her blade while she prepared for the incoming attack. When the spirit’s blade was in close range, the mare sidestep as she performed the Ryūkansen where she move past the opponent in a blur. The mare was suddenly behind her as she quickly turned to slash her opponent's back. The attack stun Elysium as the yellow mare disappeared only to reappear across the spirit while sheathing her blade. When the spirit attempted to move she notice her body nearly fall as 9 bleeding holes appeared on her body. She stare at the mare who was walking to her blade form. At first the blade tried to reject the yellow pony by attempting to crystallize her arm, yet it had only irritated her. The mare used her natural magic to control the weapon and destroy the crystals. 

“How did you …. *hack*…” Elysium attempt ask only to cough out white blood as the mare was walking towards her.

“I hate it when creatures like yourselves manipulate others by their own weakness.” Elysium attempted to unleash a large dome surrounding the mare before her target disappeared to her dismay. She tried to find the yellow pony only to feel something tap onto her back as her powers had stop flowing. “It sickens me when a blade who claim to be Justice would force others to kill their loved ones, when there is a chance to save them.” Elysium in her feeble position seeth at the mare’s words.

“Oh yes like you were forced to sacrifice and kill for your vengeance. I’ve bet your beloved Bucker would adore a failure.” Buttershe had a stoic face, yet her eyes burn with anger by Elysium’s insult on her deceased husband as she continued. “You hypocritical mortals don’t deserve redemption; especially when your kind are align to Inferno.” Suddenly the restrictions Buttershe placed on her foe vaporized as Elysium teleport out of the mare’s grasps. The mare suddenly felt something approaching her rapidly as she dodged a crystallized cannon blast. She nervously stare at the spirit who took a mad look before teleporting and unleashing another cannon blast at the mare with more speed and power than the last. The butterscotch mare was able to dodged this one exactly the same as the first which infuriate her copy. The mare and her replica repeat the action as the stage slowly began to form a desolate ice wasteland. The yellow earth pony landed onto a piece of the crystalize land which immediately freezed her legs. The spirit gave a craze smile by the opportunity to finish her opponent off as she unleashed a final crystal blast with everything she had.

‘I don’t have time to dodge. I guess our game ends here.’ Buttershe took a relaxing breath as time slow down in her mind. She went into a Battosai stance where she place her hooves onto her blade while it’s in her stealth. During the stance, she was concentrating her magic into a single strike as the blast comes closer. When the attack was mere inches close to the mare she release the strike as it split the blast apart while piercing through Elysium’s heart. The mare only restealth her blade as her opponent fell to the ground. The spirit of Justice only stare at the mare with sadness as she let out her last word.

“I...just wan..ted….to help….eas..e...his..pa..in” Elysium’s body faded to oblivion as the stallion's figure returned. 

Buttershe walk towards the stallion only to notice that he seem deeply unconscious. 'How can one be something be unconscious while being in a subconscious?' She wondered with a slight confusion onto her face while attempting to wake him. At first, the earth pony tried to shake, poke, slap, and punch him, yet he was very resilient as the stallion rest peacefully. When the mare thought he needed a painful awakening, she took out her blade and merge it with nature magic giving his nerves the idea she was going to stab the stallion’s love giver. At that moment, the stallion woke up as he moved away from the intend strike.

“What the Tartarus!! You’re sick! Who strikes at a stallion’s dick, crazy mare?!” The stallion exclaimed in rage as Buttershe shrugged his complain off.

“ It woke you up didn’t it?” Buttershe retorted in a casual manner which didn’t calm the stallion down. She pulled Elysium’s blade in front of him. “ I’ve save you from being a puppet to your own delusions so be grateful and shut up.” The stallion only looked at her in confusion as the mare ask. “Who are you before I’m going to regret asking?” 

“You’re rude, but you did save me so thanks. My name is Hexed Jinx.” The stallion glared as he answered before he sighed. He was curious about the mare as he asked. “So who are you and is my body alright?” 

“The names Buttershe, but if you ever do this shit again I’ll be your executioner.” The stallion gulped by the mare’s cold words as she continued. “Now you’re body is completely destroyed.” Jinxed felt mortified by the news as he fall face down into depression. “But,” He perked up. “you have become the new mind for this blade.” The gray earth pony looked confused by the statement. 

“How is that good news? I don’t have a body to interact I-” He was cut off by a powerful slap to his face as he screamed. “Oooowwwww! What the Tartarus mare!? Are you a sadist?!” The mare gave off killer intents and a death stare which he wisely shut up. 

“You are worse than the colts when they were young. Let me ask you this you were the first wielder, right?” Jinxed nods as he confirm the mare’s question. “ Then I need you to..” she was cut off as he began walking away. The mare went up front as he attempts to avoid her. “I only need..”

“No way.” The stallion argued.

“It’s the only way to…” 

“Nope, I don’t even want to be that monster.”

“You don’t even know what I am suggesting.”

“You are asking if I should merge and embrace him. You do remember I’ve read your mind beforehand.” Buttershe was puzzled by the comment.

“Wait, then why ask about your body if you knew the answer?” 

“I didn’t want to believe it! I just want to save my Binky before they start experimenting on him!” Hexed voice began to rise as the yellow mare grew irritated by his cowardice.  

“Then pony up and do your damn job!” 

“Oh like you would know mother who abandoned her child and never came back!” Buttershe looked downwards at the declaration.

“He has a family that loves him, so he doesn’t need me anymore.” she muttered before receiving a slap from the stallion

“Horsefeather crap! If he is anything based on your past he would loved you!”

Buttershe paused as she looked at the stallion who had a determined look on his face. She analyzed carefully to see if he would prove to her before even thinking of performing an act that may jeopardize their lives. After a few minutes, she acknowledged the stallion’s inner strength as she asked. “Did you know that dragons are honorbound to complete their promises because of their pride and life?” Jinxed was confused until the mare elaborated. “It is sacred for any creature related to draconic nature to fulfill their oath, otherwise they will receive worse pain than death.” Jinxed nodded a bit as he remembered a couple dragons swore loyalty to the army before receiving some weird power. “I am asking if you want to make the oath?” The stallion seemed conflicted, yet he nods knowing his son is still in danger. “Do you promise to take this spirit’s place and unite with your soon to be opposite? Knowing that you will be bound as a weapon?” The stallion nods determined to protect his child from the evils he endure. 

“Hey, Tartarus isn’t stopping me from protecting Binky.” Hexed said with a confident grin. “Plus, you need to move on as well so I expect you to spend more time with your kid afterwards. At least to avoid being turn into me” His smile had white pearly teeth that breathed out ‘nothing will stop me’ before the mare gave a small smile at the stallion reminding her of her beloved. 

Buttershe was hesitant, yet she nods as she completes the oath.  vahrot lost kosaan vorohah ahrk un sil los grin. Aal mu ag ko Tartarus fah funtaas waan eruvos lost rahn (The oath has been made and our souls are bond. May we burn in Tartarus for failure if a year has pass ).” The stallion eyes widen as a dragon mark appeared on both his and the mare’s chest. Before he could question the ritual their vision turned white. 



	Dungeon 



Buttershe looked around to see she was returned back to reality. She noticed the soul calibur orb was on her hooves as it glowed a majestic warm feeling. She smiled while placing the orb in her pouch and was about to head back until she felt a familiar shadow feline. “Simba did you marked me?” She asked with an annoyed tone. 

“Yeah, I was hoping you needed help, since your soul seemed pulled for a second.” Simba respond with a guilty expression. The mare noticed the cub had something to hide base on his emotions being rifled up. 

“What did you guys do while I was incapacitated?” Buttershe asked with a stern glare, which made the feline shiver like a rat. “Well, I’m waiting?” She emphasised by tapping her hoof on the ground.

“Well we were just relaxing by listening to Mushu and Luna about their history with you.” Simba lied as the mare still kept her gaze onto the cub 

“Oh! I hope they told you about the time when a Demon tried to deceived me?” The mare asked which made the shadow feline nervous. 

“Uh when did that happened?” The earth pony search through her as she continued the story.

“I was about 30 when I saved Bucky’s soul. I asked a resident of Tartarus for direction and he lead me to a demon house trap.” Simba didn’t like where this is going as he step back a little only for the mare approach to his personal space. “I only trusted him because he looked young similar to your age, actually.” The shadow feline felt a shiver up his spine as he felt hatred in her words.

“So you ended every demon and the end, right?” Simba asked hopefully it would end just there. The mare gave a smile as she grabbed the cub by the side.

“Yes I slaughtered them mercilessly, yet the one demon who lead me there received a special treatment.” Buttershe said in a sweet voice making the feline cowered in fear as she pulled out a rusted runic blade. It was covered with dried blood that had reeked of holy magic, several demonic entities and their testicles. Simba felt his privates went ice cold by the amount his nose picked up. 

“I cornered the little guy and whispered to him ‘You lied to me.’ I spare the damned child, yet remove the thing he cared the most.” The mare showed the feline the rusted blade as she asked. “You can guess what it was by the scent, right?” The shadow feline only nodded fearfully as her head came close to his face. It had predatory eyes which can determine if his balls will live or not as she asked. “Now I want the truth or do I need to add another into my collection?” The demon only stared at his options and sang like a canary. 

“Okay! Okay! I tricked princess Luna and the red dragon of yours to fight over their vanity.” Simba fearfully admitted as he squealed in fear by the mare bringing the blade closer to him. “They kinda got carried away which destroyed several landscapes, but we calmed them down.” The feline demon paused as the mare gave a skeptical look by the his words before she motion her hoof to continue. “Onyx and I used a sleep spell mix with a seal to enforce it. By the way, they should still be asleep-” he was cut off by a large tremor was felt underground as the two saw the Mark Musketeers ran into the dungeon. “Crap, they woke up!” 

“ Dear Faust, why now?” The mare muttered as she activated the power she used against Elysium. She began walking outside as she told the youths. “Go to the center of the building where you will see a pony nearby.” She gave off tremendous killer intent toward the four as the colts almost urinated. “If you four disobey my order, I will personally beat your asses down, understand!” she threatened with a guarantee tone as they nod and ran for their lives.  



	After one epic beat down(more like disciplined by a mom) later   



Princess Luna and Mushu were beaten down on the ground covered in blood and bandages. Buttershe felt the battle against those two were easy, especially all she had to do was yelled. “GOL HAH DOV!!” Then provide a beating of their lifetime. Mushu received the following injuries: black eyes, several horn removal, deep slashes across his scales, and brokens bones; ribs, a wing, fractured jaws, and broken arm. Luna being an alicorn received worse by similar injuries as Mushu, yet added: several puncture lungs, a near-death experience by head trauma, and a seal that disrupts and self implodes magic users. Luckily, The yellow mare gave an effort to heal the inflicted damage she caused, yet gave a scolding. “You two are full grown adults and you’d been tricked by a cub to fight. I swear to Faust if this happens again, I will remove your horns and shove them up your asses before letting the parasprites eat your insides.” Both being shivered from the threat as the mare finished healing what she could.

 Buttershe walked towards the remains of Soul Edge as Soul Calibur orb reacted in her pouch. She took the orb and place it ontop of the remains as a giant swirl of energy surge through the sky. The swirling vortex was changing between Red and Blue as the mare watch the energy clashing at one another. She was worried when the energy vortex kept on red as she noticed the remains of Soul Edge is covering the orb. The light dimmed with losing hope of the battle. The yellow mare quickly brought her hoof over the stone and prayed. “Dear Faust, give this child strength.” She focus her natural magic through the orb as dimmed light began to brightened. “You can do it, Hexed.” Just like her words the vortex completely changed into purple as it returned back into the orb and shined a bright light. When the light dimmed, a new blade took it’s place.  

The blade had a similar resemblance to Soul Calibur except the internal piece had Soul Edge’s metal to it’s shape and the eye’s pupil glowed brightly blue. Buttershe felt her soul resonances in sync of the blade as she place her hoof onto the blade. The moment she touch the blade a familiar voice entered through her mind. 

“Hey miss,” Hexed Jinx greeted with a more powerful tone in his voice. “made ya worry, didn’t I?” 
   
“I knew you would do it, jackass.” She commented as she tried to feel if she was compatible with the blade. The blade didn’t give a good vibration as it rejects the earth pony.

“Sorry madam, you aren’t worthy.” Hexed commented as the mare raised her eyebrow.  “It’s not you or anything, but I want a wielder who has misfortune spat in their face.” 

“Fine, I’ll keep you until we find your match.” Buttershe muttered to the blade before placing it in her dimension pouch. She turned her gaze towards the duo as she noticed Luna’s wounds were healed quicker than what she expected.
 
“Luna since you’ve healed faster than Mushu, you can walked while I carry him. Mushu regress to your baby form or do I have to drag your body.” Buttershe commanded the duo as the dragon revert to a garden snake sized dragon. The mare carried the small dragon as Luna followed her sensei’s lead. The azure princess was about to summon clones for assistance until her earth pony instructor voiced. “If I feel a clone summoned, I will break that horn and shove it through your mouth.” She groaned as she walked alongside her teacher.



	Current Time (We finally reach the present or rather Emerl’s waking point)



        Emerl woke up to see the Doctor chatting along with the colts, and a rabbit while Simba was sleeping. He noticed the area around him was ruined as he thought. ‘What in the name of gods did this prick do?’ He decided to disregard the destruction and focus on asking the Timelord some questions.

        “That’s how I defeated the rebel leader in a duel and prevented an invasion.” The Doctor said as Apple Crusher voiced his understanding of the story.

“So they wanted to enslave several ponies, but you challenge the leader in a sword fight. The reason they didn’t kill you because they were honorable pack.” The colts gave a skeptical glance to that detail. “Which the guy had an upperhoof until you surprise him by a sneaky tactic.” Apple Crusher gave a weird look at the situation as he asked. “So what happened to the invading diamond dogs?” 

“Well they were supposed to be spared given by our word of honor, yet the townsponies didn’t see it that way.” The timelord explained with a disappointed tone. 

“Well I think those ponies are a disgrace for going back on their word.” Silent Dash criticized as he stomped his hoof on the ground. “If the townsponies didn’t even want to spare them, then they shouldn’t have lied.” Apple Crusher gave a nod as he agreed.

“Well no offense guys, but fear just make ponies do crazy things.” Onyx said in a serious tone. “Each of us has done things that we aren’t proud of, especially Silent.” That statement spark an inner fury from the pegasus.

“Well that was completely different, we needed to survive, Onyx.” Silent exclaimed as he approach his teammate. “I doubt we would have lasted long if we didn’t do what was needed.  At least we never go back on our words when it comes to honor.” The Doctor decided to end the argument before it began to worsen.

“Now everypony, our sleeping beauty has finally woken up so let’s get ready shall we.” The colts and rabbit groan from their ruined break as they evaluate their supplies. The Doctor decided to bring Emerl into a private conversation. “Children are always picky on what they want, but we can give what they need. Pleasure of finally meeting the real you. Though I have to say I was expecting someone more experience?” Emerl was insulted by the comment. He was about to speak his mind until he felt unease for some reason.

“Can you just fill me up on what's going on?” Emerl asked uncertain about his body as he glared at the Doctor. He fell down feeling a slight pain in the stomach area. “I feel like I ate a tank of chilli in a eating contest, then my bowels are driving blindly towards my ass.”

“It’s probably because I gave you a bumper version of the Tardis and your body is adapting to it.” The Doctor stated as Emerl’s eyes widened by the news. The timelord chuckled by the silent reaction. “Oh what's the matter did a chesire got your tongue?” The robot was completely stunned as he got up. “Come on boy, you are going to deal with more snazzle dazzle situations than this, so my advise would  be ‘Do what I do. Hold tight and pretend it’s a plan!.’ ” The timelord grabbed the confused mimic bot’s arm as he drag him further away from the group as Luna, Buttershe, and Mushu arrived. 

“I thought you never let anyone have timelord tech, especially a Tardis?” Emerl asked with a puzzled expression by this Doctor’s behavior. They were far from the others earshot as the timelord explains his motive.

“Well normally I wouldn’t, but I gave you something to satisfy the spot. Basically, I prevented the cranium of yours from mimicking my Tardis.” Emerl only nodded as he understood partly on what he was talking about. “After we are done greeting the new arrivals, I will initiate the plan. So any questions?”   

“Is my future heading towards the right direction and what plan?” Emerl questioned as he felt a slight headache. “Are the headaches side effects from the installation.” 

“Sorry can’t give any spoiler. All I can say you will stay the same person regardless what happens.” The Doctor answered with a sly smile. He began walking back to the campsite as he mentions. “The headaches are only time distortions so it will eventually go away. I think?” He attempted to whispered the last part only for the robot to hear it. Emerl felt like strangling the timelord, if the data screws him over until he witness something memorable.

The tough dragon trained warrior mare who had decimated countless demons in Tartarus was hugging a bunny, like it was the most adorable thing to have existed. To most it would seemed like she had a soft spot for rabbits, yet those that knew her it was completely different. She was embracing something she lost in her life as she whispered in a near frightened tone. “I thought that dragon killed you! How…” she began shedding tears in her eyes as the rabbit wipe them off. The rabbit surprisingly spoke in a language everyone understand. 

“It’s complicated. Let’s just say I wasn’t always a rabbit and originally a alicorn until I met an old foe.” This  majority of the group were dumbfounded by the event except The Doctor as the rabbit elaborate. “I was once an alicorn of rebirth who along with our kind ha-” The time lord raised a hoof to the rabbit's mouth as he interrupted.

“I’m sorry about interrupting a tale of your past, but I need to call our last member down.” The Doctor said while the rabbit glares at him as the timelord yelled. “ Celly bring your butt down here, so we can get this shindig over with.” Everyone was confused by the statement until a invisible cloak figure appeared behind Luna as it began to disperse. It revealed the sun princess with a pout on her face as she sat beside her confused sister.

“How did-” Luna asked as Celestia only eye rolled while cutting her off. 

“Luna I may not be an expert in illusions, yet give me some credit.” Celestia response with a calm manner. “I just combine a stealth spell, invisibility spell, and hidden presence spell while empowering them with a sufficient flow amount of magic.” She look at Luna with a parental glare. “Now you young filly, are in trouble for causing a riot with the fight and sneaking out without permission. Especially the catastrophic destruction you and Mushu almost unleashed on the land.” The azure princess seemed baffled by the timing of her scolding with a potential threat going on.  

“Oh yeah, didn’t some of their attacks strayed off somewhere else?” Onyx Gem asked before Apple Crusher shut his mouth. Buttershe gave a parental glare of her own towards the colts which guaranteed a punishment later. Simba just woke up as well being curious about the discussion. 

“But sister-” Luna was about to say before she was shush as a hoof was in her mouth.   

“Don’t ‘but sister’ me, Luna. Do you have any idea how reckless yours and Mushu’s actions could have cause ” Mushu snorted at those words with absolute distain before approaching the Sun alicorn.

“Girl! We are warriors trained to fight in intense battle, so I’ll appreciate if you shut yer yap.” He voiced in a harsh tone before poking her nose. “Besides if you witness the fight couldn’t you have stopped it?” Celestia was silent for a moment as she looked away in shame. 

“My interference would have endangered more lives, especially when you two were having a heated moment.” The solar princess stated with a mischief smile for a moment before turning serious. “The best I would have done in my discreet position is limit the damage by containing the far range blast and enhance a certain duo’s charm.” The moon princess only eye rolled as she guess what the actual reason could be, yet Luna seemed peeved that her sister technically win by doing that. The sun princess turned to Onyx and Simba gave a motherly smile. “Your original spell would have worked for 15 minutes at best before they would have started fighting again.”  

“Well no wonder the sleep spell and seal worked.” Onyx pointed out as he thought it was strange of two powerful beings were affected by his magic and seal strength. 

“Aren’t you being irresponsible by leaving your kingdom behind for your own activity.” Buttershe question the sun princess lasting presences knowing the kingdom will go into panic for their missing leader.  


“I’ve placed a valuable pony in my stead for just an occasion, especially when I have to care for my sister. However, I only have moments before the disguise wears off.” Celestia strictly told the group who looked at her with interest. 

“Who did you leave in charge?” Simba asked with curiosity as he lay on his front to hear the moment. “You used a Transformation spell?”  

“Well the pony I’ve chosen was a last minute choice as she literally appeared out of nowhere and demand for me to inspect Luna. I was about question  her until I saw a dreaded presence behind the mare.” The sun alicorn described her encounter with the abnormal entity. “It froze me to a completely standstill before the mare came and hug me. I question my sanity at the moment, but the pegasus convince me to leave before placing an illusion spell on her.” Simba eye widen the moment she mention the pegasus.   
        

        “Wait! Did she have 3 purple balloons as a cutie mark?” He asked with a suspicious tone. He wonders if it's the same mare who followed him back to the cave. The sun princess looked at the shadow demon with curiosity before nodding to confirm his theory. Fear suddenly crawled up his spine as he whispered “Holy Ligar, she has that strong of an influence.” Emerl was about to question his companion, yet he decided to just pet the feline and hold it off for later.

Celestia returned to the topic at hand as her motherly glare returned towards the moon princess. “The moment we return home, We’re going to discuss about the ‘hidden’ defense team miss Sync Heart suggested. By the way, Emerl I expect an apology from her for an unjustified action.”  The sun princess demanded from the robot who would raised a curious brow if he could.    

“That depends were you dumb enough to attempt a prank on her?” Emerl asked guessing on what happened as he added. “Do you want any cake for comfort or the massive ego that is beginning to grow in your ass.” Celestia’s stomach gave a violent reaction as she tried to hold it back. 

“Please don’t say that word!” She pleaded with a desperate expression as Emerl wondered. ‘The hell did Harmony do now?’ 

“So can we get to the point why you are here?” Emerl asked as Celestia remembered what she came to do.

“Yes, where were we?” the sun princess asked in a stern tone. The azure princess having enough decided to voice her sister’s nagging.

“We were discussing about your annoying mother henning!” Luna yelled which made Celestia scowl at those words. “We are equal to each other, so you don’t need to treat me like a foal.” The colts decided to walk behind their master in case things go rampantly violent.  

“Then stop acting like a foal and take your responsibility seriously!” Celestia almost practically yelled. Buttershe having enough of the sibling bickering decided to end it. Simba was laughing by the ridiculous argument. 

“If both of you don’t stop acting like fillies, I’ll bring out the whip and oil!” The yellow earth pony yelled, which made the duo almost freeze as they mouth ‘we’ll finish this later sister’. The colts took cover behind the Doctor from the three mares’ fury. The Doctor took out a whistle and blew on it. Everyone direct their attention towards the stallion. 

“Should I remind you three that lives are on the line?” The stallion seriously asked as everyone went silent and paid attention. “Now everyone I need you to hold onto Emerl, so we can get this shindig started.”  They have done what they ask as Emerl voice something to be concern about.

“Who's going to control the Sun, Moon, and ponies at the castle if both of you are going? Harmony isn’t doing it.” Both sisters’ widen as they slowly stared at each other. They were about to tell the Doctor to stop as he yelled. 
   
“Allonsy everybody! “ Everyone disappeared to where the Tardis is held.  
     


Meanwhile where the muffin goddess is held



        Ditzy was caged in a dungeon like area as she hoped for the Doctor appeared and unleashed a crazy plan. During her time, she thought about the donkey she meet in the forest. ‘That mule was extremely mean! I didn’t even do anything to him and he knocked me out.’ She gave a scowl about the past event until she noticed about the current situation. ‘mmmm I wonder what they are planning? I hope they don’t involve the colts and fillies in the room.’ Her thoughts was interrupted when three of the armored Gargoyle guards came into the cell for some ‘fun’ time with her. Ditzy felt a bit scared as they walked closer to her, yet she had dealt in worse situations. She still has an ace in the hole before leaving on her journey. She just needed the right moment to use it. 

“Well it had been sometime since we received a grown pony prisoner. Let alone a mare into our sector.” One of the feminine guards told her partner with a peverted smile.

“So how are we going to deal with this one? The brats didn’t satisfy us well and they are lucky we need them alive and pure.” The male gargoyle declared before he gave a mocking tone on pure. Ditzy gasped in shock and a bit of horror.

“You monsters! What did any of those foals did to you!” Ditzy exclaimed in rage as the third member gave a chuckle. The couple guards found this pegasus adorable especially by her condition. Unbeknown to them, the pegasus mare has a surprise bomb ready the moment they drop their guard down.    
           
“You must be very naive if you don’t know how things work.” The third gargoyle said as he walk towards the grey mare grip her face. “Don’t worry you will learn soon enough.” The monster made a quick cut at the mare’s cheek. Then, he tasted the wound before he lick his lips in enjoyment. “mmmh the mare taste like some sweet pastry. You two don’t go easy her, she’s sheltered.” The guard left out of the prisoner cell as the couple were eagerly ready to torment the pegasus mare. Before the female guard notice something about the mare. 

“You know mare, you remind me of one of our grunt guard’s kid.” The female gargoyle pointed out as stared at the coat and eye color. 

“You mean that sad excuse of a pony guard who was forced to join.” The male guard commented as he recalls the stallions. “ He sucked so bad that we didn’t even bothered draining his magic away.” 

“Though his son is similar to this mare except the weird eyes and yellow mane.” She gave a questioning stare as she asked. “You’re related or something?”        

  “Doesn’t matter, she will be brain dead soon.” The male guard answered as he a sadistic laugh. “Just like the brat’s mom.” He gently rubbed his partner’s thighs as he recalls the memory. “You remember how we torment that bitch, then told the kid before showing her brain dead corpses.” The female guard gave a chuckle, yet she felt a tad remorsal. Ditzy decided to spring her plan into action. “I wonder how the retard would react?”

“I admit that I’d enjoyed fucking her brains to hell, but showing the kid something like that is too-” She was cut off when smoke confetti clouded their eyes. She began to coughed as she asked. “I thought she was de-magic before coming in?” The male guard voiced out 

“It doesn’t matter, she is just a pegasus pony!” The duo guards vision cleared up as they saw the angry mare holding a launcher with giant pastries as ammo. Both gargoyles tried to close in as they thought about the weapon. ’What the Tartarus is that!?’ Before the guards could respond the mare shot the pastry which surprisingly hit both of them with enough force to break through the cage. ‘It’s a good thing I alway carry this thing along with Pinkie’s surprise bombs.’ She thought when suddenly several guards nearby sounded the alarm as they head towards the prisoner cell.     

Using the chance, Ditzy Doo flew for freedom as she manoeuvred away from the pursuing guards. The guards consists of griffins, gargoyles, centaurs, and diamond dogs as they attempted to surround her in every possible area of escape. 

The prison was designed to hold prisoners in a large dome mix with 4 long hallways that can fit Ursa Majors. She attempted to take a random hallway only to find more reinforcement coming from the north, south, and east side.

 ‘Horsefeathers, I’m trapped unless I take that last one.’  She thought while she took a risk and went to the west hallway. It made her feel safe as she noticed that the guards didn’t pursuit further. ‘I wonder why they stopped? This must be some forbidden room or something.’ She thought in concern until she heard a chorus of loud snores coming from end of the hallway. She thought about turning back only to remember about the guards as she scrowl. ‘Oh yeah, they are waiting to capture me.’ She continued onward as she heard the guards gossip behind her back. 
                  
“Whelp she is screwed. How are we going to explain to Lord Grogar?” A male guard asked with fear.

“Simple we just say the truth and pray he doesn’t remove our souls like the last guy.” A lone captain responds as he walked away.

“Oh yeah, good luck with that!” One of the female guards retorted. “He killed the last guy just for asking a question about why he kept Bray. I think the Lord and mule are lovers.” Ditzy didn’t wanted to hear that type of talk, yet it did make sense in her mind. ‘I don’t know who this Grogar guy, but he must be either very lonely or crazy if he made a zombie lover.’  

“ Why is that place dangerous again?” A young voice asked as the same female guard answered. 

“It’s where we experiment the most dangerous Creatures with raw energy. I doubt she can survive several Ursa Major mix with …...” Ditzy did not like the sound of that, especially since she couldn’t here the last part. She continued flying for 10 mins until she notice a large door. Her mind kept a positive attitude as she thought. ‘Maybe they have something that can get me out.’ She quickly opened the door without fear.  

 The room was actually a large cave which she assumes is bigger than the dome. When she walked in, she noticed massive figures around the area, yet she couldn’t see anything in the near-pitched dark. She thought about her options as she gave a thinking position ‘Either I stay here and hope the Doctor comes before these things wake up or risk myself through the weird tunnel.’ The pegasus mare began browsing around to see if there were any clues . 

After three minutes of investigation, she found a journal, a white version of the alicorn amulet filled with tremendous power, and a green jar containing a white orb. ‘Dang! Nothing useful, though I’ll keep them just in case.” She placed the objects in a bag she found before looking around for an exit only to find a warm and breezy tunnel. “I guess I’m walking through this weird tunnel.’ She took her first hoof on the floor as she felt a soft warm fur. ‘This feel like some type of fur?’ The mare paused for a second as she merged the pieces together on her environment. ‘Massive furry creatures, heavy snoring, and I think the last guard said something about dangerous creatures.’ She waited for a few seconds to realize her predicament. ‘Oh dinkleberry! I’m in a Ursa Major nest during their hibernation.’ She tried to keep herself calm as she continued her path. ‘Okay, I can do this like the time I delivered to Zecora and took a wrong turn. Do it for my muffin.’  She kept chanting ‘ for my muffin’ as she traverse the Ursa Major nest with a serious face. It was a tedious journey as she felt hot air from the Ursa’s snoring, the random mucus sneezes, and almost being crushed by the massive paws. 

When she reached the end of the cave she found a latter leading the way up. ‘Yes just almost there; just need to get up there and I’m home free!’ The happy mare thought. She flew up and opened the secret entrance leading to the outside as she found herself in the middle of the dome. ‘Buck!’ She mentally swore while every guard saw this jaw dropped  by the mare doing the impossible. 

“How the Tartarus did a pony get through an Ursa Major nest?”

“Wait! We can get her now!” 

‘Oh boy!’ Ditzy thought as she closed the entrance and held down the door. She expected the large crowd to pull the door and attempt to harm her or worse. When the scared pegasus was ready to fly far from the situation, she suddenly heard a large boom from outside. ‘Woah feels like Dashie doing a rainboom after a dummy dump her.’ She quickly opened the entrance to see something a bit unexpected. She witness a robo stallion standing in front of her. She noticed all the guards are pushed back to a wall by the impact of the force he made. The robot stallion was based by Emerl’s suit, except it had a red horn mix with a red mane, the majority of it’s body is white, and the eyes were brown.   

The robot pony suddenly released an aura of magic as every guards were pulled into a sphere before it slam them down. Then, the robot pony raised his hoof forward as the pilled guards were pushed downward by gravitational force. The guards attempted to force themselves to rise, when they suddenly collapsed into subconsciousness. Before she could ask the robot stallion, it suddenly release a sonic wave through the area. The sleeping guards and many corners of the domes had released a dark rainbowish aura, which converted into a ball of energy. The darkness converts to light as the robot stallion unleashed it towards the prisoners. Each members were restored of  any physical damage inflicted by the guards. When the process was done the children found themselves enjoyed by the miracle, while Ditzy finally could voice out her question.

“Who are you?” The robot pony removed his helmet to reveal the Doctor who was smiling sheepishly. The grey mare gasped as she gave a hug to the timelord while whispering. “Where were you?”                

 “Sorry, I’d been a little delayed by a draconequus who helped a mule stole my Tardis; then temporary fused myself with a robot, which I traveled at several mach speeds to find you. Wait for a second.” The doctor removed the armor as it transforms to Emerl who was rubbing his temples from the migraine from being one with the time lord. “By the way, I just defeated about 500,000 henchmen and 750,000 undead experiments with just a sonic screwdriver mix with the forces of harmony and chaos, so average monday morning. How was your day Ditzy?” The grey mare gave an bemused expression as she felt her experience was small compared to his. 

“Don’t mind me, since I have to do this guy’s clean up.” Emerl mutters sarcastically as he switch his energy core to chaos. He teleports every prisoner/bystander out of the dimension in front of the destroyed castle. The robot made sure all the living grunts were trapped in a dimensional prison mix with a strong time freeze spell until they returned back home.    

“I just beat up a couple of baddys and traveled through a cave filled with Ursa Major while finding some stuff.” Ditzy murmured as she took out the journal, jar, and white alicorn amulet. The timelord examine the book and vest with great detail to find something extraordinary. His eyes grew with excitement as he hugged the mare with joy. 

“Ditzy, you magnificent mare! You’ve uncovered the journal of the ancient alicorns!” Ditzy was shocked before thinking. ‘I thought the book was some crazy cookbook or a spellbook?’ The praise gave her some joy inside as she mental gave a salute pose. ‘Deliverymare Derpy always gets to her destination with package intact.’ The happy moment was ruined when they heard a roar coming the west side of the dome.

“You did clear the dark rainbow energy thing from them, right?” Emerl asked with concerned as the Doctor nodded.

“Yes unless an outside force entered the equation.” The Doctor answered as the trio saw a alicornfied Ursa Major came out of the door. The ursa mutant seemed to have a double infinity symbol glowing in it’s eyes. “That is not a good sign.” It stared intensely at Emerl as it charged towards them.

“No, it just tells us that we are best friends with the universe. ” Emerl yelled sarcastically and angrily as he prepared for battle. “Can you guys warn the others while I stop this thing?” The duo noded while the Doctor gave a deadpan look as they began running to the south path. 

“This can’t get any worse!” Emerl angrily muttered as the ursa mutant shot a magic blasts from it’s mouth. The robot teleport in front of the large bear before impact; he delivered a chaos enhance punch to the face which push the creature back to the door. ‘Okay chaos energy isn’t as precised focus to harmony energy, yet it can hit harder.’ The robot thought with a serious expression as he place his arms together and he fired a eclipse cannon towards the beast. It countered by shooting a beam of magic with it’s horn causing the blasts to explode on impact. 

The recoil blasted the robot to the far regions of east hall. He quickly got up and noticed the ursa recovering rapidly from its minor injuries. He eye twitched before thinking.’It seems yogi the giant alibear can survive destructive hits. That means I have to end it by decapitation.’ He switch back to his Harmony core and charge in mach 5 speed towards the beast with a earth enhance fist. The beast couldn’t react quick enough to dodge as it found his head slammed downward to the floor. He changed back to his chaos core, while the beast was dazed by the impact. The robot quickly changed his arm to a blade and thrust it towards the neck as it pierced through the defenses. The beast made an attempt to crush the robot with its giant paws only to scream from sudden pain. It noticed each limbs were pierced by giant rods which immobilized it’s movement while absorbing it’s magic. Before it could move it’s head, the robot disconnected the majority of it’s nerves to disable head movements. He charge a good sum of energy to his blade arm as the ursa’s neck began to glow green. The amount of stored energy caused the ursa to panic, it tried to use it’s magic as a last attempt to escape only to find it being completely absorbed into the objects. Emerl released the stored energy, which caused the giant beast’s body to trash rapidly. The Ursa let out a final roar as it’s head, heart, and various amount of organs and body parts exploded in large gore fashion. 

‘Holy shit, I can’t believe that worked!’ Emerl thought surprised to see his planned worked before he returned the blade arm back to normal. He noticed the blood and various large pieces of body organs covered the majority of the room. He felt a bit squeamish by the gore as he saw it’s skull in the center of the ribs and remaining organs. ‘If I wasn’t in this suit I would vomit by the smell. Though I don’t know either to feel horrible or relief about ending a life without some crazy urge? Note to self: I think it’s best if I try something more humane methods next time.’ The robot teleported to the center of the dome as he used his sensors to pick up everyone's energy/magic signature as they were coming towards him. ‘I thought the timelord would have told them to run?’ He shook his head before thinking positive on the situation. ‘That’s okay; just move on and pray the Ursa’s relatives are still hibe-’ His thoughts were interrupted when his sensor are picked up more large masses coming towards the west door. He was about to leave until he felt a powerful barrier blocked his path.  

“Oh for the love of Essence, why is this crazy shit happening to me?”  Deciding on a different tactic, he summoned a giant robot to match the ursa’s size. The robot had these distinctive characteristics: a red color paint, a crescent shape horn, a face with shades for a chest, and gold mix with black parts along with wings.  Emerl seemed surprised by his summon. ‘I was hoping for a Mega Tigerzord or Megas, but this works too.’ He quickly took control by merging into the giant mech and prepared for the incoming enemies. He gave a hard stare as a wendigo Ursa Major appeared and looked at it’s relatives remains.

[Cousin Baloo!! NNOO!!!!] The Ursa Major cried in a hysterical feminine voice as she furiously stared at Emerl. [You bastard! What did my cousin do to you!] The robot was surprised by the intelligence as he tried to reason. 

“Wait!” Emerl raised his arms trying to make peace with the Ursa “I think this is a misunderstanding, My friends and I were about to leave until your cous-” He cut off as the enraged wendigo bear released a ice storm at the robot who blocked by barrier.  

[I don’t give a fuck about your reasons! You killed my loving mate!] 

“Then why asked ya crazy ursa?!” Emerl angrily retorts until he heard something that made his face green. “Wait, you guys are family and lovers!” The room grew silent for moment before quiet hurl echoed from the inside of the giant robot. The room suddenly grew 10 times bigger as he sense Hell mix with Chaos magic across the surrounding. The Ursa gave a craze look towards the giant robot as an double infinite appeared on her forehead. 

[Who are you to judge dirty lover killer?] She asked with a cold tone. When suddenly two more Ursa major came with the symbols on their forehead. The one first one was a bit older and had a key characteristics of a centaur by the satanic like horns and energy being pulled; while the other had blazing wings and aura of a phoenix.                                       

[Oi sis, who is this giant metal golem?] The phoenix asked with a protective fury and deep feminine voice.   

[Maybe it’s a new toy to play with?] The centaur one asked with a peppy and luscious tone.

[Auntie, this thing killed cousin Baloo!] The wendigo exclaimed which only made the phoenix one enraged. [Why aren’t you concern?] The centaur gave a deadpan expression to the question.

[The Ursa was too cocky, especially since he lost the drive to do anything entertaining.] The other two gave a harsh glare towards their aunt’s words. [Fine! If it makes you girls happy, then let’s waste this fool!] All three Ursa prepared for battle as they snarled menacing towards Emerl who is facepalming to the situation he is in.

“ I am going to need therapy after this shit.” Emerl muttered as he began charging towards the trio.      
 
> Chapter 21- Bearing ends, The sinister six, Resurrected evil (version 1)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

(Back to the Doctor and the others)

         They had arrived to the south hall to support Emerl towards his battle with the Ursa Major as everyone was gearing up for battle. Celestia and Luna were discussing with the Doctor about the journal. They examine any particular information about the threat they are facing. The colts were forming battle plans of a sneak attack/support against the Ursa Majors until their Master bashed them on the heads and stated. “You three were lucky against that demon. I expect you colts to stay here with Simba, Diablo, and Mushu, while we handle the Ursas.” The three groan until she pointed towards the battle. The mark musketeers saw four enormous figures which were bigger than several villages combine fighting with intense combat. They were amazed by the lightning speed and sheer power until they noticed a phoenix ursa unleashed a giant inferno which made a crater larger than their last opponent. The massive damage frighten Apple Crusher and Onyx Gem as they thought they could last for seconds, yet Silent Dash was still determined to fight. 


        “Wow this is awesome, but I think we could handle it.” Silent Dash boasted with excitement while his teammates gave him ‘crazy looks’.  

“Silent we barely beat the demon and he’s like a tiny fraction compared to this.” Onyx Gem tried to reason as the pegasus only scoff. 

“Oh come on! We have the princesses, a powerful metal golem, and a master who got trained by an ancient earth dragon; don’t you think we can beat them faster if we join.” Silent suggested before Apple smack some sense into the pegasus. By that, he literally smacked the overconfident pony by the backside of his head.

“We will actually be in the way if we join. Especially being inexperience to fighting giant monsters the size of a Mountain.” Apple pointed out the flaw in their plan, while Silent rubbed his head. The pegasus was about to object before being asked. “Do you like beginners getting in the way?” The azure pegasus shook his head. “Then let the pros handle this.” The pegasus colt hated sitting by the sides, but he knew when he was outvoted. He felt a hoof ruffle his mane as he saw the Doctor was nearby him while the princesses and their sensei went ahead in the battlefield.  

“Silent, here is an advice I told someone once, ‘there’s a considerate difference between courage and reckless stupidity.’ “ The Doctor quoted himself as Ditzy looked at him puzzled.     

        “Don’t you usually head straight to danger, though?” The timelord coughed at the question

“Ditzy, I don’t seek danger. It just comes to me for my amusement.” He said it with pride. 

“So how long are you two staying?” Simba asked with a deadpan expression.  

        “Depends if your owner is sane enough to control himself.” The time time lord stated with a grim expression. 

        “I’m sure he is sane enough to handle any situation in a calm and quick manner.” Simba tried to reason until they heard a shout. 

        “WHY IN DEAR LORD ARE YOU BEARS TELLING ME ABOUT YOUR SEX LIVES??!!” They heard one of the Ursas roared as Emerl responds. “NO ONE NEEDS TO KNOW HOW BIG THE DAMN THING IS DURING BATTLE!!” The Doctor gave a skeptical look to the cub who facepawed.     

        “Damn you and the Ursas.” Simba flatly mutters.

The giant mech had dodged an incoming magic blast from the centaur ursa as he charges towards her. Emerl performed three quick punch followed by a drill punch which pushes the beast back. The other two Ursa released a snowstorm and inferno blaze towards the gunmen in hopes of inflicting heavy damage. Emerl thinking quickly surround himself in a green drill barrier to repel the attacks back to their opposing owners. The direct hit caused the duo to be knock out for the moment. 

Emerl focused on the centaur ursa charging towards him. When she was close for a strike, the beast disappeared and reappeared behind the giant mech in the last second. Before Emerl can react she constrict him by wrapping her arms around his body, while beginning to absorb his energy. However, what concerns him is the Ursa’s method of absorption.

“Are you bear hugging, while getting a feeling out of me?” Emerl asked with concern. 

[MMMM. That energy taste so magnificent!] The Centaur Ursa oohed by the chaos energy she was recieving. The robot eye widen as he tried to struggle to free himself from this beast's grip. [I was made to handle powerful beings such as Discord, while being immune by the after effects of absorption! So please my little toy, don’t hold anything back!]   
 
Emerl could feel his body going sluggish as he felt 25% of his energy being drained in less than 10 seconds. In one quick move, he focus his back into a drill which penetrated the draining Ursa Major’s stomach. She groaned as she tried to drain his power quickly, while trying to destroy the drill inside her.          

        [Give up, toy! Your body can’t last for 15 seconds! If you do, I may upgrade you to be my slave instead!] She growled with arrogance as she felt the drill crumpling by her insides. However, a sudden rush of power burst through Emerl as she felt a bit of her own being drained. She was puzzled by the sudden turn of event. [You should be on your knees, toy! How are you doing this? ] The giant mech aura grew tremendous as the drill began to enlarge through her intestines.

        “Who the hell do you think I am!?” Emerl shouted as his body began to break free from the bearhug. “You believe my power is just Chaos, but you don’t understand the spirit of a man  can prevail through all!” The aura spread across the battlefield as the princesses and audience were awed by intense blessed spirit. The aura shined to the beckon of the dome as the audience felt a warm feeling towards their hearts. “Now take this! My love, my anger, and all of my sorrow!” He initiated the drill as the Ursa Major felt her body spiral out of control rapidly while blood and organs were spewed out of her. The giant mech unleashed a blast through the drill as it pushed the Ursa off, then created an explosion as it overcame her and the remains of her mate.        
        
The two remaining Ursa Major woke up just in time to see their aunt murdered as they roared in fury and charged at the giant mech. When suddenly a large fire ball hit the wendigo Ursa in the face as the Phoenix Ursa felt drowsy, which made them miss their target. Emerl noticed the princesses along with Buttershe had appeared by his shoulders. 

“Any reason why you guys are still here?” Emerl asked with an annoyed tone only to receive a hoof smack from the yellow mare.

“Simple idiot, we want to be.” Buttershe stated while removing her blade from her sleath and released a strong natural aura. “Besides, you’re taking far too long on ending this battle.” The princesses only eye rolled by the hidden reason. The yellow mare rode on top of the blue alicorn who set her eyes on the phoenix ursa.

“Sir Emerl, go handle the dwellers in the cave, while we handle these pests.” Luna demanded. 

“Are you sure?” Emerl question their decision before he warned them. “These are mutated giant bears capable of killing you.” Both sisters snorted by the statement.

“If it was before Discord these two would have require the Elements of Harmony.” Celestia said before leaving out a confident grin. “Now I think it’s time to cut loose.” Her horn glowed as she removed her royal clothes and seals. It landed on the floor creating a large crater. Her magic aura began to flare off tremendously as it covered the room with heated power. The Gizoid had to admit they each could probably take him down if planned well enough.   

“Okay that clears my worry.” Emerl stated covering his eyes. Luna repeated her sister’s action as she was careful to contain her strength with her passenger on board. 

“I’m surprise you’re bodies were able to handle that amount of power.” Buttershe commented with slight amazement, before her face turned into a scowl. “You two didn’t release it earlier why?”

“Well we wanted the other warriors to try. Besides it would have been a good surprise to keep the best for last.” Luna tried reasoning only to be whacked by her earthly companion.   

  “I swear to Faust you two are picking up his habit.” Buttershe mutters as she release her restricts as well. Though it is definitely less than the sisters, yet it can be extremely difficult for earth ponies to move or survive for long. She stared at her opponents before calling out their objectives. “ We’ll take the roasted Chicken, while Celestia kills the potential wraith!”  

“Wait that things a wraith!” Emerl exclaimed with surprise. Especially when he realized the ghost Ursa seemed to be growing stronger by the exerted hatred from the room. “Well I wish you luck, Sunbutt.”  

“You know we are going to discuss about your outlets after this.” Celestia sternly demands with a frown. She was worried with the excessive violence and gore method he had shown recently. 

“Well excuse me princess, I forgot to take my meds today.” Emerl retorted with sarcasm, while he turned to the west hallway. “Anyway, I hope you can handle a giant frosty yandere.” He ran towards his destination. Celestia felt an insult has been given by the princess comment before disregarding it and focus towards the battle.   
             
        “He really needs to talk about his anger problems.” Celestia worried of her friends behavior while teleporting away from the giant ursa’s swipe. She returned the favor by unleashing a subatomic sun blast to the ursa’s side which launch the beast to a wall. She created two large astral blade and charge towards the mutant ursa with intent of vanquishing her foe.   



Ursa Cave



         Emerl expected an unbeatable evil ursa created to destroy the fabric of existence itself, yet the being was just lazily on the ground. The giant mech’s reading told him it was stronger than Discord when he went dark primal. 

The ursa was a draconequus mutant, yet it had the body parts of a phoenix left wing, green dragon right wing,  the center body was a turtle mix with spikes on it’s back, spiral alicorn horn, cerberus tri-heads(demon wolf, basilisk, and thunderbird) a blue bear left back paw, grey lion right back paw, two elemental paws of ice wind and earth. ‘Holy Lord of any mercy, how many mutations did this one suffered?’ The giant robot thought with caution as he slowly sneak up to the creature. When he suddenly heard a young girl’s voice echoing the cave. 

“I know you’re there, mister Emerl.” It spook the robot as he prepared for battle. “I don’t want to fight, especially to someone who is close to my friend.” The robot was confused by the ursa’s words.

“It depends on who’s your friend?” Emerl being skeptical until he felt a tap by his side. He turned only to eye widen by the person. He did not expect this person to ever come to his reality on his own. “Sin, how did you get out with a body?” The corrupted version was happily sitting by the giant mech’s shoulder with a mischief smile from the question.  

 “Let’s just say I received some counselling and decided to use my time wisely.” The teenage silver hair human stated with an amused tone. Emerl only glared at his supposed abomination with hatred and disbelief when he mention time in a obvious tone.  

“You time traveled to my present why!” Emerl exclaimed in anger.

 “I’m only here on a personal matter, besides this is more of a past to me.” The corrupt copy told the original. Sin went to the draconequus ursa and began to petting on one of her snouts. This made Emerl wonder what happen in the future for this creature to change into a decent being. "By the way, kill all the pest in the cave." That surprise the robot by the corrupt version's hospitality, yet he still was cautious thinking it might be a plot.

“So anything happened in the future?” Emerl reprise his question in a civilized tone.   

“Nothing interesting happened except you became evil, but Squirrel Girl came and kicked your ass.” Sin jibbed before the ursa began slobbering him. “ Heel girl! I can handle so much bear saliva before puking." The ursa cub gave an amuse pout before she began licking Sin's sides. It made the corrupt creature laugh in a genuine demeanor while he tried to push her back. The gizoid witness one of the deadly versions of himself being submissive to a large teddy bear as he resist the urge to laugh in sheer madness.  After a good minutes, Sin cleaned himself and returned his gaze to the gizoid. "Anyway, I blocked my past self from any recordings concerning me. So ask anything as long it doesn’t bring up my own pasts or screws with my future.” Emerl had doubts on this person being his terrific damnation of hell, but his sensor told him the clone was a match. Besides the fact, this version of Sin is stronger than Harmony at the moment.

“When did you meet this ursa and what's her history in this?” Emerl asked while eyeing the ursa who gave a sad expression. The corrupt double stared at her for a moment before one of her heads nods for a approval of something. "Sorry if this that is asking alot." 

“She doesn't mind, since we are technically the same person." Sin began to tell a small summary of what happened. "During my past times, I was bored and decided to explore time, since my hobbies weren't entertaining me for a bit." This spark a curious into the robot until Sin narrowed his eyes knowing what he'll ask. "I'm not telling you what it is. so suck it." 

"You know that makes me want to know more." The gizoid pointed out only to receive a bird from Sin.

" Too bad Robo Sparkles." The corrupt double returned back to his train of thought. "Anyway, I found this little cub in a lab being experimented for the project that made her into what she is now.  I normally wouldn't care until I saw something in her that interested me.” Sin explained while the ursa’s body trembled by the memory. The gizoid winced from her reaction of the memory as if a pup was abused by his owner for the joy of tormenting. The future corrupt double petted the ursa to calm her down before trying to give a short summary. “Basically they wanted her along with the Yogi family to breed like crazy and created an army. Luckily, you mysteriously stopped them and the army before it could begin.” Emerl nods to his somewhat understanding of the result from that. 

"Let me guess you can't recall what happened, while Sukai and I were the only ones." The robot hypothesized, yet a thought still remain on the matter. "What would have happened to the cub, if you didn't came? I mean there had to be a one in order for the remaining step to come in." 

"Well I traveled way before you guys came, so I'm completing a time loop to avoid time rift and Reapers from coming." Sin answered before snapping his fingers for a glass of strawberry smoothie. "Trust me don't question the multiple what ifs, but do know I found a way to live without needing you." He began to sip on the drink before noticing the cub's avian head was starring with thirst. The entity only eye rolled before he used his powers to make a giant tri-flavor cup appeared in front of her with three straws attach. Two of the three heads shook their heads at their body's childish, yet joined for a refreshing cold drink.     

"So who did you visit before you became this?" The original was curious about this version of himself being free and peaceful. This made the corrupt future copy laugh at the original being a curious as the cub let out a large bletch that echo through the cave. The giant creature gave an embarrassed look as she whispered 'excuse me' in the softest voice she could muster. 

"Sorry spoilers." Sin spoke with a satisfactory grin. The Gizoid was about to persist before feeling a slight poke to the leg from the ursa cub urging him to respect with Sin's decision. The corrupt entity snapped his fingers for several large hands to pet the mutant's head and belly as she purred like a kitten from every touch. It's a rare thing to see a power creature being yield by tummy rubs and petting like a dog to oppose towards what he expected the alternative would have been.     

"I don't know if I'm sane or my insanity is just repeating this definition over again," He shook his head the event unfold in front of him. "then again I'm an robot in a world filled with mythological creatures along the multiverse theory being more influence here ." The duo gave a small laugh at the stupid wording. The large ursa gave a puzzled expression at the joke before assuming it was a personal thing or something. 
 	
“You know how my past self would react if he saw us like this?” Sin asked with an amuse tone making the original gave a chuckle.

“I bet he would try to stab his eyes own out of disbelief.” Emerl joked around as Sin laughed at the stupidity of it. 

“Haha, dumbass. Just know that you still suck compare to me." The original eyerolled at the corrupt double's arrogance before noticing sadness in his eyes. "You know, I’d visit her from time to time to have some fun and preserved her mind from the pain.” He gave a soft kiss to the giant bear's cheek. “I guided her through the powers of chaos, while prevented any horrors those jackass would try to pull. However, history kinda force me to sit back since she needed to toughen up”  They both looked at the ursa who stare at Sin with a sadden expression. "You know I don't like seeing you this, besides there were stronger forces holding me back at times."

"I know, but you sometimes do some bad stuff to yourself whenever you feel bad." She pointed out while two of her heads(wolf and bird)  affectionately snuggled with Sin. "You did what you can." The original found it adorable when something he assume was evil blush by the gentle race rubs of a giant kid monster bear. 

"I'd always thought that being a mix abomination of corrupted souls and power would lead me to eternal hatred for I represent the thing they fear." The gizoid seemed interested in the story as Sin continued. "It's  troublesome days of traveling with memories, experience, essence, and many things I rather not have lingering into me and demanding myself to gather more. In addition, my desire to torment you." The gizoid's body grew tense by the declaration before the corrupt double gave a laugh. "Hey, I have more control of my urges than the current me you have or I would had you dismantled before sending you to sonic boom game-verse with amnesia." Emerl paled by the harsh punishment as he rather suicide than go to a nerf sonic verse.     

The Ursa cub suddenly began to fade from their eyes. She tried to oppose the change only to feel sleepy as Sin place a hand on her head and rubbed for her to embrace the change. Emerl was greatly concern for the giant bear. “So what’s happening to her now?”    

“I’m reincarnating her to a different life.” Sin said with a slight sadness in his tone. The cub gave her friend a disagreed pout before bumping her large claws onto Sin's body. He grabbed it with ease before setting it down with a stern look on his face "Hey don't you object at least you'll come back into something that other species might talk to. Besides you'll have more friends by this." The cub stared at Sin with a deep and serious look as Alan felt that she didn't to disappear yet. 

"You know I can just change my form, right? Besides you're the only friend I'll need" She argued with a hint of hope before the corrupt entity shook his head. 

"Sorry, but you knew I'd use this method to remove your haunting memories. Besides it somewhat pains me to see you scream at night." Sin replied with a concern tone. She sad sigh knowing how persistence her friend is as she had to know one thing.     

"Will I ever met you again at least?" She asked only to be confirmed when Sin's lips turned upwards with a friendly vibe. "Then thanks for caring for me, Sin." She closed her eyes embracing her soon to be rebirth on the next life. The gizoid could see a pain from his double's eyes as she completely disappeared with a small gust to the wind to remain.

“I’m sorry.” Emerl simply apologizes for his double's mourning. 

“Don’t be a dumbass, I’d learned to cherish people from her.” Sin let out a small chuckle until he noticed a tear drop fall on his face. “Anyway, I'm going back to my present before you try to infect me with mental retardis.” The corrupted copy wipe the tear before making a portal back to his time. “Make sure the princesses get their exercise before wasting the trash or they’ll become rusty and fat.” He jumped into the vortex leaving Emerl dazed by what he witness.  

“I guess it was good to spare him.” Emerl commented as he heard familiar thoughts in his head.

 /Oi dumbass, what happened? I couldn’t sense you or even tap into your memory?/ The present Sin asked confused by the lack of information while Sukai was laughing. /The hell are you laughing at?/     

‘Oh nothing, just an inside joke and I went into a tunnel.’ Emerl thought while joining Sukai on the laugh.

/Bullshit!/ Sin muttered with annoyance as he exploded in anger. /Tell me what’s so damn funny, assholes?!’/ 

 ‘I’m laughing at the time when Harmony and I first went to Las Vegas.’ Emerl tried to explain while laughing inbetween. 

{Oh yess *snicker* it’s just something I remembered from my many wielders when they gamble like fools.} Sukai explains as the corrupted copy stares at the duo in confusion. 

/Whatever idiots, I got important shit to do./ The corrupted copy left the mental conversion frustrated.     

‘So how much did you hear.’ Emerl asked while Sukai recovered from his laughter. 

{I know more than enough, though I did not expect he would care for a mutated teddy bear.} Sukai explained with slight chuckle remaining . {Though be warned, he did made a challenge competition in your inner world.}

‘What kind?’ Emerl question with curiosity, yet caution into his tone.

{He created a portal to an alternate dimension where the tokens you collected will take on the Displaced form it originated from.} Sukai explained making Emerl worried. 

‘So Kirby arena except I have to battle abnormal versions of each Displaced token I’ve gained. Great‘ Emerl responds with sarcasm on the last part.

{You should be able to invite someone if they rather face themselves or other displaced you have met.} Sukai suggested as Emerl seemed a bit ill by that. 

‘I don’t think it’s good idea. Beside they’ll be busy doing something else’   

The Duo began to chat in the empty cave explaining the situations going on inside and out of his body.    



Meanwhile with the ponies battle (Luna & Buttershe vs Phoenix Ursa mutant



Luna was dodging rapid fireballs and heat waves from the blazing Ursa Phoenix mutant; while Buttershe covered the azure alicorn’s back by slashing down any incoming attack. The creature was relentless in her assault as she unleashed a giant volcanic laser which Luna was lucky to dodge by a mere second. When the beast reached a resting point the duo quickly direct their plan into action. Luna cast a telepoint spell to appear in front of the phoenix’s face as she blasted the beast with a magic shot. It dazed the mutant as Buttershe jumped off of Luna and unsheathed her blade as she pumps nature energy into her body. The creature only saw a disappearing blur of the mare, before hearing the sound of steel piercing flesh could be echo heard as she reappears towards the ground safely. 

In a split second, the beast felt several parts of her body detached including her eye as it popped with gushing blood being flown through similar to a dam overflow. The giant phoenix bear knew her body wouldn’t be able to survive in this state as she focused a tremendous amount of magic towards her being. Luna fearing for her comrade quickly grabbed the Earth Pony and teleport far from the mutant as the phoenix beast exploded. The explosion covered at least half a city which Luna easily condensed it to prevent widespread damage. They landed safely towards the ground as the earth pony got off her back, while the moon princess felt pride in their achievement.  

“Huzzah sensei! We’ve defeated the beast without fully exhausting ourselves.” Luna cheered only to be whacked by the Earth pony. 

“It’s still alive.” Buttershe scolded the moon princess with narrowed eyes as she saw the heat energy moving unnaturally. “Get ready for another round.”

“Impossible sensei, a phoenix can only rebirth when it’s life is near it’s natural end.” Luna tried to reason as she stared at the mutant’s spot where no physical parts remains. “Besides, we have slain the creature to a point it’s ashes are gone.” 

“I sense the bitch is still alive by the heat.” Buttershe commented as the mutant’s body resurrected itself by the energy around it. The body still has some of the implanted damaged by the scarred wings, legs, and a damaged eyeball. “It seems physically killing her does nothing unless we eliminate the ability or mind.” She glanced at Luna with a cold glare which signaled a more harsher motive is needed. The azure princess sigh as she despise using this method. 

The beast unleashed an instant fire blast as Luna quickly grabbed Buttershe and teleported behind the mutant. The giant ursa quickly turned and swipe the duo as the azure princess blocked the incoming attack with a barrier. The swipe pushed them nearly into the wall as the yellow mare quickly rode onto the blue alicorn. The night princess suddenly heard a voice in her head. 

‘Hello Lulu.’                      

‘Yue, I’m sorry, but I can’t speak right now.’ The ursa mutant charged at the duo as it released several fireballs. Luna thinking quickly compressed the surrounding landmass to create a scale version of the moon which was twice the size of her opponent. She fired the giant sphere of rock at the beast. The mini-moon countered the fireballs until it was destroyed by the mutant’s fury. The mutant engulfed herself with inferno flames as she prepares to release an explosion.     

‘Why not use me or at least the clone for help?’ Yue asked with a hurt tone. Luna quickly teleport away from the blast when her opponent reached critical point. Like several times before the mutant’s attack missed by her opponent’s cursed teleportation spell.      
                 
‘I thought I shouldn’t take you for granted; so I was hoping of handling this myself.’ Luna thought while feeling guilty as she blast a beam at the mutant. The phoenix ursa shielded her eyes before finding the alicorn in front of her. Before the mutant could react, the blue alicorn’s horns glowed as the mutant’s senses were rendered completely blind as she wandered out in the battlefield.

Luna arrived to a safe distance towards the ground before she asked her earth pony teacher. “Alright I’ve disabled her senses for a minute, so what’s the plan?” 

‘Use me or the clones, you idiot! ’Yue demanded with annoyance. 

‘I can’t.’ Luna softly muttered in her mind. 

‘WHY NOT?!’ Yue boomed with anger in her tone. Luna held a hoof to her head by her dark half’s volume. Buttershe noticed her student was behaving strangely.

“Luna I hope you aren’t having a mental breakdown, because I would appreciate your assistance against this thing.” The earth pony mare voiced out with slight concern.  

‘I don’t want to lose you like the others!’ Luna admits as she only heard silence for a moment. The blue alicorn felt concern when Yue didn’t respond for a while. ‘Yue are yo-.’ She was interrupted by mental smack to the head. She winced a bit before hearing dark half give a sigh.   

‘Idiot, just summon me.’ Yue voiced out with a determined tone. ‘I appreciate the concern, but I’m technically you.’ The dark alicorn gave a chuckle before continuing. ‘Tell me, when have you ever like to sit back from being part of the action? Besides, I needed a good workout.’

 Luna was about to object until a dark powerful portal appeared beside her. Yue walked out of the portal with glory as Buttershe stared at the dark alicorn copy with confusion. 

“Luna what type of clone is this?” Buttershe asked with curiosity. Yue gave a chuckle as she flare her wings in pride. “Did you gave this one extra darkness, because it stinks like a skunk piss of it.” The dark half of the alicorn glared at the yellow mare with irritation. 

“Well your power reeks of dung and maggots, yet you don’t see anyone else complaining about that.” Yue replied rudely as the yellow earth pony glared at the clone while twitching her hoof ready to dispose of the clone. 

“Can both of you, please don’t provoke each other now. We still have a powerful opponent to deal with.” Luna berated the ponies while Yue snorted at the word ‘powerful’. The mutants senses were slowly returning as she turned towards the earth pony and the alicorn duo.

“Powerful my flank!” Yue declared as she made several clones of herself. “Come on, Luna summon up your army or do I have to do this myself.” The dark half declared as the original gave a sigh and mimic the dark half’s move. “Good, the night shall rain with Phoenix blood.” The clones charged towards the mutant who attempt to swipe at the army; yet it didn’t expect some of the clones to teleport in front of her and explode in her face. The ursa major hybrid felt drowsy as more clones attempted to repeat the same action. 

The mutant growled as she released a blazing barrier to block the incoming clones as she charges towards the trio. Yue eye rolled as her horn glowed while Luna was puzzled on what her dark half is doing. The mutant noticed a sphere of wind surrounding her as the oxygen from her barrier is being removed. She tried to generate a greater flame only to feel intense cold by another source of magic blocking the heat from being generated. After a few minutes, the mutant stood as a frozen statue with a glowing energy mass in the center. Both Luna and Yue focused their horns together as the energy mass tried to concentrate on escaping it’s prison. The mass tried to stretch towards the ice prison wildly for a moment before it suddenly calm down and stayed in a motionless position.  

“There sensei we have trapped her into a vegetable state, so perform your seal to prevent a full resurrection.” Luna declared in a frightened tone. She has never thought she would use her dream magic to comatose a living creature. It felt like destroying a fragile glass made of flesh or a foal, which was mortified for this abuse of power. Buttershe nodded as she cut her hoof and planted the blood onto her blade. It glowed with crimson blood as she used her hooves to maneuver the blood to create ‘null-resurrection/healing’ seal.    

 ‘Luna, she was a savage monster who would had slaughter countless beings in her path.” Yue reason as she comfort her good half with a wing. 

‘How can I trust either of us not to perform a repeat by accident.’ Luna thought with worry about the consequences. Yue paused until she remembered something.

‘I despised the bastard for hurting you; however I learned from him a powerful promise. It could rival towards the blood oath to powerful deities.’ Luna felt interested especially when she felt her dark half embarrassed about it. 

‘Yue what is this promise called?’ Luna asked her dark half with determination. 

‘I didn’t care for the name, yet it begins like this: You make your oath, then say” A recording of a particular earth pony echoed in Luna’s mind. “[Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye! ],” The recording stops as Yue continued. “and finally you make a dance with a filly clone as both of you skipping your hooves, crouch down in your front and place your hooves over your eyes, rise up do 3 clap, and shake you’re flank.’ The dark half explains while trying to hold a chuckle as Luna gave a unamused stare at her.

“You are much more an annoyance now than before the transformation.” Luna muttered as it made her feel slightly better. Buttershe stabbed the mutant’s power source. It faded away indicating the creature has been slain. 

“Enough comedy hour, let’s help your sister before the wrath becomes too powerful.” Buttershe said with a serious tone. “A wraith strength can be based on either time of hatred gather or life consumption.” Luna scoffed on her sensei’s words as she felt confident of her sister.

“Please my sister is the alicorn of the sun, I doubt a spirit beast can defeat -.” Luna was cut off when Celestia slammed behind them. It shut the blue mare up as her dark half began to laugh.

“What happened Solarplot beginning to feel old or your figure has caught up to you.” Yue mocked the sun alicorn who glanced at Luna with irritation while the dark half continues. “You should lay off the midnight chocolate cakes, but that would be like telling you not to raise the sun.” 

“Luna you seriously created a this type of clone at a time like this.” Celestia raged only to receive a tongue out from said clone. The sun princess glared at Yue before calming herself and focus back to the problem. “Nevermind, this Ursa somehow obtain more power in the mere moment that I was about to finish it off.”  Buttershe seemed to noticed the mutant’s aura contained about 3 more Ursa souls. 

“It must have devoured the souls of the other Ursa after their deaths.” Buttershe mention with a grim expression. 

Yue seemed skeptical about the situation.  “Celly could have focus her magic to release a beam to destroy the brain before it could do anything.” Yue pointed out with a disappointed look at sun alicorn.  “However, it seems her ego and overconfidence has resulted to our downfall.“ Celestia seemed a bit peeved by the clone’s words. 

“Luna can you tell the clone to be quiet? She isn’t helping at the moment.” Celestia angrily demanded her sister who is facehoofing by the immaturity between the two. 

Luna was about tell both of them off before she was cut off by the ursa mutant’s roar. They only had seconds to noticed a shadow above as a part of the ursa’s paw suddenly appeared above their heads. Before it could crush the four ponies, a drill beam of rainbow suddenly soared through the battle field and destroyed the limb at lightning speed. The mutant roared in anger and pain by the lost of its appendage before it regrew a new one.  The beast glare at his assailant with hatred, when a pair of boomerang shades launch towards the beast which immobilized it’s abilities to escape. Everyone stared at Emerl who is walking towards the battlefield with a rainbow aura.

“I leave you girls to handle the remaining ursas and you leave the craziest one last.” The robot scolded in disappointment before teleporting the princesses in front of his stomach.   

The alicorn duo were confused by his actions. “Sir Emerl what are you doing?” Luna asked with a bad feeling in her gut.

“Nothing just giving this body a boost without wasting too much of my strength.” He explained as the mech opened it’s chest mouth. Everyone eyes widen by the sudden action. The Ursa stared with interest by the creature willing to kill his own allies for power.

“It involves eating us?” Celestia questioned with a worried tone. She noticed the giant mouth was hollow inside as if a complete void to the unknown. The duo were nervous of going in there while Luna voiced their concern. 

"Are you sure this is safe?"   

“Maybe, er don't worry it's safe." Emerl assured with confidence despite the slip up. The sisters were unease by the statement as the robot had to act quick. "I’m giving you 2 seconds to get ready.” The duo didn't react fast enough as the chest mouth quickly swallowed the alicorn duo. The princesses only had one thought to the experience. ‘If we survive this, I'm going to supernova/mind crushing this fool.’ They disappeared into the robot which horrified majority of their audience on the ground.    

The ursa mutant found the event amusing before she focus on the task at hand. Dark energy began to enter through the room only for the beast to absorb it. The shaderang thrust into her body were destroyed by it's metamorphosis. It grew 5 times her body as horns began to form on her sides and back. Her body grew more feral while her thoughts vanished and overcome by primal instincts. She attempted to crush her opponents under her paws the moment her transformation ended. Luckily, Emerl dodged  by teleportation with Yue and Buttershe in his palm. The beast looked confused at the lack of death before it roared in rage. 

“Oi you two, tell the others to leave.” Emerl demanded with a cold tone as he felt his body ready to transform. “I’m about to destroy this room and cause an avalanche.” They nodded their heads as Yue teleported themselves from the battlefield and warned everyone. 

Emerl’s mech body began to grow as it’s body armor grew battleship style armor which covered the it’s appendages and most of it’s head. The face reappeared in the stomach area. The majority of the armor had a dark blue cobalt color as the red were converted to rainbow and the yellow and black were whites. The robot grew to seven times it’s size as it stared down at it’s slightly smaller foe who snarled at the mech. 

‘Well this is different than what I expected.’ Emerl thought as he examine himself. 

‘What do you mean?’ Luna asked as she and her sister were in separate chambers. 

‘It was suppose to be bigger.’ Emerl response slightly disappointed at the size. 

‘We gain the strength to win and you are worry about the size?’ Celestia asked with an eye twitch. 

‘The original was easily able to pass through skyscrapers!’ Emerl tried to reason as Luna gave an ‘oh’ at the statement which made the robot turned to her suspiciously.

‘I may have shrunk it to avoid harming our allies. Besides, we are in Tartarus territory so the dimensions will compensate to our size regardless.’ Luna explained as Emerl gave a groan while the room began to expand. 

‘You could have let it grow to it’s full max then?’ Emerl suggested as Luna shook her head to reject the idea. ‘Why not?’

‘I desire to beat the ursa from existence, rather than simply stomp it out.’ Luna calmly reasoned which made the robot stare at her with disbelief. 

‘Foals can we focus on beating the ursa first?’ Celestia asked with low patience. Emerl sigh in defeat while Luna blew a raspberry and victory pose. The sun princess was ready to battle until a foul stench washed over her face. ‘By the way, Emerl what is that horrid smell.’ 

        The head robot was silent for a moment before knowing they’ll bother him about it. 'I sorta hurled by some disturbed news.’ The two grew curious by his wording. 

        ‘What can be so disturbing that you had to upchuck your vile fluids in this ship?” Luna nearly gagged while asking the question as the robot activated the self cleaning system. 

        ‘These ursa were trying to create an inbreed army.’ Emerl expect an reaction only to receive a blank stare. ‘Phew, I thought you guys wou-’ He was cut off to noticed Luna had hurling in the cockpit as some of it landed on him. ‘Ugh! I just clean that!’ 

        ‘Emerl, I can’t express how disturb I am to hear that,’ Celestia calmly explains before sighing exhaustedly. ‘However, I’d dealt with certain group members who believed in unicorn purity by any means.’ Luna gave a disturbed glare at the news as she never heard about this. ‘I was lucky enough to convince the council and Platinum to avoid executing their pregnant mistakes. However, they had to be denied support from either family and taken to the orphanage if volunteering.’ The robot and night princess were slightly absorb on the thought before the solar princess gave a quick cough for their attention. ’Luna, I haven’t told you due to the sensitivity and honestly I rather not have you with innocent blood if it backfired.’ She channel her powers into the giant mech with a serious expression. ‘Now let’s focus on completing this journey before discussing about such topic.’    

The arc mech charged at the mutant ursa as it give a quick knee to the face. The beast recovered and slash at the mech with a sub-zero slash to the chest which was intersected by the giant robots arm. The mech countered with a punch to the stomach as the mutant’s body suddenly spun to the other end of the field. Before it could rise up, the mech appeared with a drill inazuma kick which seemed to hit in direct contact before the ursa disappeared. Emerl looked around to find the beast suddenly on his back as it tried to freeze his body with intense cold. 

“Oi that’s the same move your aunt did.” Emerl stated as a drill appeared on his back, then began spinning the drill only for the body to turn into gas. ‘What the hell?’ The robot thought before a ice blast hit him while his guard was down. ‘I know that things a ice ghost of death, but my attack should have done something to her.’

‘It’s most likely the revenge symbol combine with the energy making it immune to certain attacks.’ Celestia said as she read the data. ‘We may need to rely on solar energy to defeat it.’ The mech began glow with a burning aura.

‘By the way, sir Emerl please try not get hit by it’s cold hugs. This assault will hinder our defenses.’ Luna warned as she tries to repair the damage. 

‘Alright.’ Emerl exclaimed as he covered himself in shield barrier as it extends to hit the mutant on the side. Then he charges at the creature while evading from the incoming ice blasts and released a 20 burning drill barrage missiles. They hit their mark as the giant mech continued it’s assault with 5 fast hooks, a knee to the jaw, several fast kicks, and a roundhouse kick for the finish. It caused tremendous damage towards the beast as she return the favor by thrusting her claws through the mech’s side. 

‘Shit! We have to finish it off before it destroy us on the inside.’ Emerl stated while feeling the mech body freeze by the intense cold. ‘Activate the Spiral Cannon!’ The mech grabbed hold of the ursa mutant’s other arm as the stomach face opened it’s mouth. The ursa tried to escape, yet Emerl and Luna bound the creature’s body with harmony and dark magic. The heated magic fury of the sun alicorn has caused the mutant to become visible while negating her powers which the creature knew her time has come. The beast attempted to fasten the freezing process to delay the inevitable. The mech body cold temperature was slowly affected the two sisters and Emerl’s actual body. The body would have completely froze until three glows of white, blue, and rainbow shine through body. It burned the mutant’s body of her corrupted power as she converted back to original state. 

[How did you beat me? I had the powers of Tartarus and Chaos on my side?] The mutant ursa demanded.

“Do you think the sins of the past can stop the bright fires of future generations?! Emerl shouted with rage. “The powers of Hell and Chaos can’t stop our drive! We shall pierce through the challenge and never give up!” He moved himself and the princesses into the face chest section as ammo. “We will dig through the boundaries and past through the limitation that the gods have placed!” The mouthpiece generated a giant drill beam which contained two halves of the rainbow dark and light that covered the ursa and destroyed the cave on the west side. They landed on the ground safely at the south hallway. The sisters were exhausted while Emerl felt Harmony magic was deeply low as he swtich back to chaos. When suddenly they felt a warm presence around them.   

‘Thank you!’ They heard 4 faint joyful voices echoing through their heads. The trio received an image of a large peaceful family of ursas in their minds. It brought a warm smile towards the the princesses while Emerl saved the image in his memory. The mech body began to shrink into a small robot with a large face on it which Emerl send it back to wherever it came from. The room returned back to normal from the twisted reality from the mutant ursa. The trio began walking towards the remaining members while getting out of the place.  

“Ok I think I overstayed my welcome.” The Doctor before he called his Tardis which started to slowly appeared in the room.  Ditzy felt a bit sadden with leaving her new friends. 

“I’ll miss you guys!” She said as she somehow grab the mark musketeer, Simba, and Diablo in one big hug. They struggled to get freed only for it to tightened harder on their bodies. The Doctor called the mare over when Tardis fully arrived. The grey pegasus gave Emerl the amulet and jar she found “I found these in the ursa cave, maybe it could be useful to you later.” He wanted to question it, but decided to save it for later use as he suddenly realize something.

“Wait!” Emerl yelled out as he wanted to ask something important. “Aren’t you going to provide us info about whoever we are facing?”            

“I already gave the Celly and Lulu the heads up so I’m not needed for now.” Ditzy went inside the Tardaris as the Doctor followed only to stop in mid way. “Oh and one more thing!” He turned to Emerl and gave him a slightly mad glare and a dark warning. “If I ever see your corrupt double or Discord messing with time, especially my Tardis again! Expect them to return less lively and more traumatized for their remaining existence.” He returned back to his joy expression as he chirped. “By the way, I stabilize your robotic suit on some parts as a reward. Though I recommend about thinking instead just smashing your way through a situation.” He quickly change back to his positive self as he went inside the Tardis and left. Emerl felt several time shivers as a couple of himself were faded from existence. 

/Okay do not fuck with a guy that can reverse engineer our powers or abilities to force us perform suicide./ Sin commented with a painful headache.

“So where are we going now?” Emerl asked only for Diablo to hop off of Buttershe and looked at his surroundings. 

“Simple I’ll take care of the traps, while you guys chat strategy.” He responds before turning to Buttershe. “You still have those communication seals?” The mare nods for confirmation. She toss a marked bandana towards her bunny as she brought out her viking helmet. Emerl pictured Buttershe wearing a bunny based armor whenever they travel. The hopped off while the others huddle together.

“Well princesses who or what are we facing?” Emerl asked as the remaining group listen to the princesses. The duo  gave each other a quick glance before Celestia decided to speak up. 

“The opponent we are facing is a being that existed during the age of the alicorn tribe.” She began with a serious tone while the colts were surprised the age of this being. “This being is a goat who goes by the named Grogar who claims his powers supasses all that confronts him as he relies on ancient dark magic to fight.” Buttershe sigh at the moment dark magic as she could tell this will be a typical story.  “This fiend’s goal is to conquer the lands of the planet and drive it into misery and despair, while repairing his homeland in a self proclaimed glory for superiority. He has used various fields of dark magic, yet he favored the most in necro magic.” 

“So we are dealing with someone who wins on being better than everyone by killing them with necro magic.” Yue summed up for them. 

“Plus, has a temper worse than Silent and Apple trying to be the better warrior?” Onyx asked while receiving a ‘hey’ from his teammates. 

Luna chuckled a bit at their antics before responding in a serious tone. “He was considered a monster for deliberately using dark magic to kill any who caused an annoyance towards him” Yue scoff at the goats impatience and method of stopping the annoyance. Luna gave a glare to her dark half to behave before continuing. “The necromancer has a tendency of underestimating his opponent alot, yet he does have large amount of dead bodies to call forth.”

 “So easy to distract and simple to kill then. Though I thought Sir Emerl and the Doctor gotten rid of the bodies?” Silent asked which made the robot eye roll. 

“The Doctor used my body to eliminate the experiments, yet the giant ursas somehow avoided it. So I wouldn't be surprise if this Grogar guy still has backups.” Emerl stated with indifference before giving a cough for attention. “Now Celly can you continue on explaining about the jackass we need to kick.”

The solar princess nods at the request, yet she felt uneasy on the upcoming part, while they traveled through several hallways. “He uses torture methods of summoning loved ones of his opponents.” The colts were disturbed by the last part while everyone else only had a resolve to stopping the goat necromancer.  

“So he normally torment ponies with fear and desecrates family for his own needs. ” Apple Crusher summarized in a dark tone before asking. “How does he know about our love ones? Does he revive them fully or physically?”

“He examines your mind and interprets who they are based on your memories and experience.” Luna explains with disgust. “The corpse will create a completely likeness of it which in reality is-” she was cut off by Buttershe. 

“A soulless copy.” She bitterly finishes as she receives a confirm message from Diablo, ‘Hey I almost finish disabling the traps, so I suggest you prepare for battle.’   

“Not quite if the soul is deceased, then he will attempt to revive it for more effective use.” Yue added with a bit of disgust on the tone. “The dead’s memory should be respected unless they give permission to be used.”  The colts nodded at the last statement, yet felt a uneased by talking about their departed families as they attempt to change topics. 
 
“So master do ya usually send yar rabbit into these situations?” Apple Crusher asked who gave a shrugged for the response.  

“Normally, he usually volunteers while stating, ‘it’s hard to hit a small target’, then he takes the communication seal and hops off.” Buttershe responds with a worried tone.

“That seems kinda reckless.” Emerl comments as his scanners picked up the rabbit dodging a series of arrows, magic, illusions, and pit traps with incredible ease. The robot noticed the rabbit’s nature magic gave small burst to his eyes and feet. “Though based on how he is dodging some of those traps I can see he pick things up very quickly.” Buttershe seemed to gave a warm smile at the news before she turn towards the princesses with a serious expression.    

“So anything specific we have to know about our foes?” The yellow earth pony queried when suddenly Emerl’s body gave out some static as she asked in annoyance  “Oh what now?” 

“Guys don’t be alarmed, but I’m not in control of my body.” Emerl warned as his arms aimed at his team. “So I would advise everyone to run!” His hands began shooting bullets only to be blocked by the princesses’ barrier. The royal ponies were struggling with the fatigue from earlier as their defense were crumbling rapidly. Buttershe thinking ahead made a seal to immobilized the robot as she attach it to a kunai. She stares at Onyx Gem with a plan face. 

“Initiate plan TSS.” Buttershe commanded as the unicorn colt nodded and teleport her master beside the robot. Emerl’s body react quick enough to shot the mare on her left front hoof. She winced from the harsh pain of having her appendage easily pierce before ignoring it to proceed on her objective. In a quick motion, she thrust the kunai through his chest. The seal activates by spreading vine ink markings through the robotic body making it stop before it could fire a barrage of bullets through Buttershe's body. Majority of the team were glad the rampaging teammate stopped as they approached the mare. Buttershe quickly removed the bullet from her hoof by using her mouth and her natural energy to maneuver the object out. The mare proceed to place a potion on the wound, which accelerated the healing until the hole sealed up. She moved her appendage to feel completely fine. “There now let's hurry before something else happens.”

When suddenly a bruised and beaten Diablo was thrown in front of them. Buttershe eyes widen in full worry as she rushed towards her bunny companion and diagnose him. She found no serious damage  inflicted on her companion to her relief, until she noticed an enlarging shadow about to cover them. Before anyone could warn her, a large stone sphere crashed into the spot where the duo seemed to be killed until it was split in half. It opened to reveal Buttershe and Diablo unharmed as she direct her unsheathed blade toward the spot the sphere was fired. 

“You little dirt eating mule! I can’t believe you chopped my moon ball!” A rude deranged voice declared. Luna raised her eyebrow on the ruined moon ball with disgust as she thought. ‘How dare this fool use a disgraced moon to harm my allies.’

“Now calm down Zazz, I warned you these aren’t normal individuals, didn’t I? ” An elderly voice said as six figures appeared across the team. There were each different from one another in many ways, yet they contain similar powers as well. The first to come up was a derange skinny pinkish creature as he appeared a street punk style hair, spike collars on his neck and wrist, two horns, and wild sharp teeth. 

   “Buzz off old man! These pests aren’t any different than those annoying horses we slaughtered in the past.”  The pink skinny creature declared, while receiving hate glares from their pony opponents. 

“I demand who are you six!?” Celestia anger brew over her tone with little courtesy. The majority of the creatures stare with amusement as the pink one laughed. 

“You have a lot of guts for a stupid horse, though you and the blue one seemed different than the rest.” The pink creature hollered rudely before pointing a finger at himself as he goes through introduction. “Tell ya what I’m Zazz! I’m going to be the last thing you see, while I skin you alive nice and slowly.” He gave Celestia the finger while the sun princess scoff at the threat. 

“I can see there is no chance in convincing any of you from letting us through.” Celestia declared with narrowed eyes at the yeta’s insanity and savagery behavior. She examine the others who eyes share similar traits of destruction and mayhem to the pink yeta. “ Tis a shame that your kind isn't one with peace, but I'll defend my ponies from threats like you.” They laugh at the returning challenge as the blue elder with a cane decided to voice out. 

“Such naivety and hastiness will lead to your demise.” He advised with a chuckled “Just like many of your kinds faults, peace is only an illusion the weak will seek and claim only for the strong to shatter.” He position his cane upward before introducing himself. “I am Zik and you will learn a lesson before passing on.”

“Such words coming from beings who act like mindless beast towards others.” Luna stated as she stared at Zazz with a pitied expression. “Creatures like yourselves cause harm knowing deep inside you know you're too weak inside to change.” Yue only laugh at these pitiful insults before saying her piece of words.   

“These foals talk are beginning to give me a bore.” Yue yawned as she gave a devious smile at the six yeti. “Besides what are we dealing with here.” She began pointing onto each one starting with Zazz. “ A moon wielding imitator who whines like a foal.” 

“Oh! Are you mocking me?” Zazz yelled as he tried to being intimidating. He crack his fists while licking his lips anticipating for a fight. 

“Oh no, I’m just bad mouthing another pink spineless weak moon throwing imitator swine. What do you think, fool?” Yue retorts furthering the yeta's irritation. "Don't forget idiotically deaf as well." Zazz was steaming mad and made a self promise to torment the  clone. Yue directs her hoof to Zik. “ A sad cryptic old man whose size can be passed for a foal,“ 

“Such ignorance can lead to a quick defeat.” Zik called out in wisdom tone while Yue laughed.

“That is true, yet sprouting the words of muck is the equivalent to barking loudly, old mutt.” Yue responds to the old man.

She turned to a large yellow glutton yeta, “Aren’t you a tough, ugly, stupid one.” the yeta felt insulted as he yelled in rage 

“Hey! Take that back, you snack!” Yue calmly thought from his retort. 

“Fine! You aren’t that tough!” Yue declared as large yellow yokai nodded his head as he called out ‘better’. 

“Didn’t you-” Luna was about to ask until Yue responds. “Give him a minute.” the yeta suddenly realize the insult.   

“Hey!” 

 She chuckled before glancing towards a green petite shallow yeta. “ A whiny harlot who thinks she is the center of existence,”

“You're just jealous no one adores you.” The green yeta replied as Yue gave laugh.

“Oh yes, how your many suppose admirers that adores you. Tell me are they invisible or the delusions from your dreams.” Her opponent only huffed as she went back to her business. 

“Fighting you is like breaking a nail! Not much worth for my beauty!” The yeta shallowly responds while examining her nails.

“By beauty you mean being a disturbed swine born with a inbreed birth defect, then yes it isn’t worth my expense.” Yue mocks the green yeta who glared at the dark clone with killer intent which was miniscule to the Luna’s dark half.  “Oh I’m so scared.”   

 She gave a short purple haired slouch Yeta an unamused stare. “A jester in the face of existence.” 

“We’re are all just dust in wind at the end.” The purple haired yeta comments with misery. “This is just another useless conflict about you could beating us except it will come mostly in disappointment. Just like anything else in life.”  

“Sunplot I think we found your mate.” Yue jibs at the sun princess who glared annoying at in return. Luna calmed her sister down as she mouth to her dark counterpart. ’Don’t overdo it’ The dark half only eye rolled at her sister’s feelings before responding. ‘She should know not everyone will bow to her whims, especially her own family.’  

‘I heard that and I may agree,’ Luna replied with a scold tone as her stern glare intensified at the clone's sudden  behavior. ‘but it isn’t right to insult family continuously!’    

‘Fine mother!’ Yue whined back with sarcasm and annoyance.

Her final glance towards a strong looking red yeta with a long azure ponytail as she let out a mock gasp. “Holy Faust I didn’t know turtles and devil boars made a the most ugly spawn together?” Each yeta felt different negative reactions as the red yeta chuckled in amusement from the alicorns taunt. This threw the dark half of the alicorn off.“You find my taunts amusing?”             
 
“An inferior being praising like she exists,” He replied as he examines the group and scoffed. “yet only two of us are needed here. Zomom and Zazz dispose of them as you wish.” The yellow yeta lick his lips while the derange pink one gave a sadistic smile. Before the red one gave a command to leave he advise the duo. “By the way, do not hesitate to use them.” He turned to leave only for a giant barrier to block their path. A few seconds later, a void portal appeared as Alan who took the form of the Crimson Avenger (aka Amy Anderson which means I have to call him a she for a while)  popped out of the portal with an pissed expression. 

“The absolute bullshit when a couple of idiots think they can leave without getting rekt by the main character.” The Essence human seethed as she pointed her blade towards them. “Now who's first?”

“Wasn’t my seals suppose to stop you?” Buttershe questioned the Alan with a curious glance. 

“Well it didn’t stop my energy from flowing out of my body.” Alan simply stated before she charges towards the four yeta with remarkable speed and strike before they couple react. She gave a deep and lightning speed slash through their stomach before turning around and placed her blade on the ground. She then releases dark crimson energy from her sword repetitively to hastily gathering them into a void like sphere, while harming them for the duration. They tried to resists the attack, yet it penetrates through their body’s most vulnerable areas as they bleed from their wounds excessively. The attack lasted for a moment before she finishes off with a energy enhance kick that exploded the void sphere on impact, which separated them from each other. She went after the red yeta as she yelled. “Bowser ripoff is mine!” Everyone would been concern about Alan’s personality changes if they weren’t in a battle for their lives. 

“Mushu, Simba, deal with the leftovers.” Buttershe commanded the two as they nodded and went after their intended targets. She turned her attention towards the Mark Musketeers. “Colts protect the princesses, while we deal with these pest.” She stated with a serious tone. “Never underestimate the enemy if they somehow get past us.” Yue gave a sadistic laugh at the statement.

“Against these pitiful weaklings, I bet a rodent could beat them.” The dark alicorn copy responds with confidence. “Now I’ll take care of this pitiful imitator, while Lard duplexe is yours.” She shot a magic blast towards Zazz who barely dodged the attack and started hurling fake moons at the dark clone. The alicorn copy easily evaded as she delivered a hoof punch to her opponent, sending him far. She purse her foe leaving Buttershe to fight Zomzom without interference.  

“I’m hungry! Get in my belly little pony!” Zomom whines with great hunger in his tone. He charges at the yellow mare who simply sidestep and trip the large creature to the ground. The large slob gets up with anger quickly overcoming him. “ Ow! That hurts now I’m mad!” The yellow yeta began to charge at her again except he spun his arms similar to a twister. Buttershe quickly jumped from the attack while leaving an explosive tag. Before the yellow yeta could react he was blasted into air which left him defenseless for the next attack. The mare unsheathed her blade at a quick second and swung her blade rapidly. Her opponent could only see a couple hit him before she landed on the ground gracefully. Zomzom fell roughly to the ground as he got up and angrily yelled. “You make me look bad stupid horse! Do you think a couple slashes could take me down?”   

“I’d actually slash you fifteen times before landing.” Buttershe simply stated as she gave a pity look towards the creature for his ignorance. “I wish you a safe passage to the afterlife.” She sheathed her blade, which confused the yeta until he got up and charge at her again.    

 When Zomzom was halfway to her,  he only saw his vision split before his top body exploded like a balloon the moment he moved towards the mare. The battlefield was now redecorated in raining blood and organs while the mare gave a silent prayer to the creature. Before she could walk back towards the princesses, a black cloud surrounded the area as her slain opponent was being resurrected.  

During the moment of resurrection, the clouds surround nearly everyone except the princesses and the colts into separate dimensional battlefields. Before the clouds  finalize their opponents, the purple short Yeta slipped through Mushu and Simba and reached towards the Mark Musketeers. The pessimistic yeta quickly placed his palmed to the ground, which made the dark clouds drag the Mark Musketeers into the battlefield. The dark clouds  glowed purple finalizing the death match with the every possible exit sealed.   

The princesses were about to provide assistance until a shadowy dragon figure came and unleashed a volley of green flames. The attack threw the alicorn off guard as they were slam toward a wall. Before they could respond, the dragon figure grabbed them and released a dark mist from it’s breath. The mist instantly knocked Celestia to subconscious, while Luna resisted the dark magic effects. The dragon tried to crush the blue alicorn to submission before she turned into smoke. She reappears above it and unleashed a full blast of magic at the dragon’s face before it could react. It recoil back from the attack while it still held Celestia in it’s claws as the dragon turned away to escape. Luna tried to go after the dragon only for it to disappear in a dark portal along with her sister. 

‘Darn it all!’ Luna thought in anger as she punched the ground with her hooves. The force made the ground crack on the surrounding area  ‘Oh all the stupid acidine crud.’ Dark energy radiated from her body as the three rings in her body were reacting violently towards the sudden growth of emotions. The blue alicorn was ready to destroy anything in her path to retrieve her sister until Yue’s voice rang into her mind. 

‘Luna calm down!’ Yue commanded which snapped the mare attention. 

        ‘A foul beast just snatch our sister and you need me to calm down.’ Luna argued as her dark aura grew furiously larger before her glowed fiercely ready to unleash a larger blast. 

‘Luna does rampaging in enemy territory seems like a good idea?!’ Yue rhetorically yelled before pointing out the largest flaw in her light half’s plan. ‘The only thing that will happen is your immediate capture and dooming all of us, if you rush into their home turf like an fool!’ Luna paused for a second as she expects a clear explanation. ‘Think about it! I doubt they would kill her if the beast could have ended Celestia the moment she was grabbed.’ 

‘It gives me more motivation to seek and slain the monster and his master before it can do the deed.’ Luna darkly comments as she was about to leave before she suddenly saw an gravely injured version of herself looming over a dead Celestia with carnage glee. The sun alicorn’s fur was repainted blood red as her eyes only gave dead sadness and dried tears towards her sister’s state. It ends with the remaining alicorn weeping in blood before she collapse from the injuries and countless ponies coming to slay her. The blue alicorn stopped with absolute fear into her being. The vision felt too realistic for her to dismay as she voiced to the creature capable of doing such a thing.  ‘What was that vision you showed me, Yue!” 

‘Something that will come to reality if you were to lose control of yourself.’ Yue simply reply with regret. ‘Your emotions can be your greatest weapon, yet it’ll be your downfall if you were to use it recklessly.’ Luna didn’t want to believe her, yet she doubted her plan to combat an strong enemy by herself would succeed. In addition, she realize this enemy must had countless experience alicorn before her. She gave an exhausted sigh and considered her options.           

‘Fine, I’ll try to not to rush in recklessly.’ The blue alicorn calmed down and used her horn to see if she could track her sister. The result came inconcluded as she noticed something was interfering her spell. ‘It seems whoever summon the beast made sure to conceal her magic signature from being tracked to their exact location.’ She attempted to analyze the dark magic signature from her assailant, yet found something peculiar. ‘Whatever dark magic this being is composed of, seemed to be very similar to my own.’ She looked more into the dark magic, while she send out copies of herself to scan the area ahead. ‘Yue finish off your opponent quickly, so we can search for our sister.’

‘Fine the fool was boring me anyway. ’ Yue replied as the copy simply teleport behind her opponent. Her horn released a light glow of magic making Zazz confused by her actions.  

“Hey what are yo-” He was about to ask before his vision turned completely black. He suddenly found himself unable to form a thought as his brain turned dead in a matter of seconds. Yue was about to leave until she noticed the dark clouds were attempting to revive her fallen adversary. The dark mare snorted with annoyance as she would have none of that. 

Before the the clouds were about to perform their purpose Yue’s horn glowed, which made it paused for a moment only to warp into a different form. The cloud began shrink into a pink sphere as the dark mare could saw three balloons symbol formed . ‘Mmmm a abnormal soul?’ She questioned noticing the soul had an mix aura of Harmony and an earth pony. She licked the soul which cause the sphere to shudder before moving back into position. ‘It taste incredibly sweet, yet has the blood of countless creatures.’ The alicorn copy decided to take the soul with her as she teleport from the battlefield.

Meanwhile with the villains 

Grogar was surprise with this turn of events while he thought that there was evil in these ponies, yet this one had surpass his expectation. He never expected in his near immortal life to find a pony who has a darker aura than him. “So who are you again?” The sadistic goat asked while focusing on synchronizing the human body and the powerful ancient centaur's soul. The body was shaped of a 17 year old girl who was nude at the moment. She has long blond hair with a decent physique, a minimal muscle that fighters may underestimate, and a flowing aura of light surrounding her.  

 The creature was a mare with dark mist vapour leaking through her body. The mare in question was a unicorn with a dark coat, purple and blue streak curly mane, and a red/yellow sun cutie mark with a glowing double infinite symbol. Her eyes had a dragonic shape, yet a person with spiritual awareness could feel tormented souls coursing through the body. Bray was looking at this new creature with awe, while feeling something he had never felt in his undead life.    

“I’m only a collection of vengeful souls in a nearly broken body and mind.” The creature spoke in a ice feminine voice while her body seemed to crack under pressure. “Now if only my servant will arrive with the suitable body before this one dies out.” She gave an annoyed scowl at the Grogar. “Besides shouldn’t you be occupied with resurrecting an old fossil.” 

“Which is the only reason I’m not enslaving you into total obedience.” Grogar arrogantly snarled at the dark mare. The mare only chuckled which made the goat glared at her. “What’s so funny?”        

“Do you think such magic can stop me?” The mare declared with a cruel smile. “I’m from a dimension where the nightmare is equivalent to the damned and vengeance.” She gave a glare with intense hatred of souls from the depths of hell. “So far I had absorbed and assimilated my dimension’s Tartarus into my being after this robotic fool destroyed my world.” She released a small portion of her power which blasted Bray away, yet caused her temporary body to nearly explode by the pressure. “If I wanted to I can create a new dimension to capture more pitiful souls, yet my being wants to settle a score with the metal fool.” When suddenly the dragon minion she summon arrived with Celestia’s body. The mare gave a disappointed glance towards the dragon before whacking on the head. “I thought I specifically told you to get the Luna of this dimension as my suitable body.” The dragon looked down in shame while the mare only scoff. “At least, you brought me a capable body, yet it’ll take a while to fully synchronized with this body..” 

“You do know I have spare alicorn bodies.” Grogar mention with a dry tone as he hates being ignored. 

“Do any of them still have a living soul to obtained,” She question rhetorically with a mocking tone before giving the goat sorcerer an annoyed expression. “my power works greatly on a body that is living for it provides me less work to handle the flow of keeping it alive.” She began the process as she escaped from her current host body to her new one. “In addition, consuming the soul or at least a good portion will let me gain the benefits and full usage of the body’s potential.” 

“mmph! A dead body with a soul bind is simpler to control without any fuss in my opinion.” Grogar scoffed while noticing the creature’s old body transform into a orange coated mare with fire like streak mane. She was weak beyond recognition, exhausted, confused and scared by the whole situation as she attempted to teleport away.  She noticed her horn wasn’t pouring out magic as she dreaded that her powers are gone at the moment. 

“Sunset Shimmer consider this a reward for housing me, however whatever you do now is your own tragedy.” The creature gestured with a merciful tone until she told the next following words that may doom her fate. “Grogar she is all yours.”  

 “mmm what to do with this one, because honestly I’m not in the mood of collecting useless ponies,” Grogar retorted as he was occupied at the moment before he turned to his donkey servant. “do what you want with the unicorn.” Bray only stared at Sunset who closed her eyes bracing her imminent demise. After a few moments, she noticed the zombie donkey wasn’t tearing her apart as she expected. When he suddenly lean his head over the mare in a loving manner, which made the goat sorcerer groan at the donkey’s stupidity. “Bray what are you doing?”

“Master she is pretty.” Bray blurted out which confuse every resident in the room. The zombie donkey gave his master a sad puppy while begging. “Can I keep her master please! please! please! please! I promise to feed and care for her.” He grabbed the necromancer’s leg. “I guarantee she won’t end up like those pups and kitten!”  

Grogar only gave a stoic expression while still stabilizing the body. His expression turned into a cold glare which told his top minion to back off. “Fine! You can keep your pet as long the pest doesn’t interferes with my plans.” He growled out as the zombie donkey hug the creeped out (possibly mentally scarred) Sunset Shimmer while petting her. Before the unicorn mare could say anything, the donkey took her out of the room with joy of having a pretty companion. 

The dark entity trying to control Celestia’s body was stung by this event before she chuckled. “Oh damned, this is rich a zombie slave begged the master for a pet and he approves.” Grogar only groan to the entities laugh before she calmed down and focus on the situation at hand. “Betting this version of Luna would try to ruin our plans,” Grogar tried to ignore her suggestion. “I doubt your zombie pet is a match for her.” 

The goat sorcerer scoffed at the information. “Several alicorns had underestimate bray and fell towards his fighting style and powers.” He boosted before receiving a laugh from the dark entity. “What do you think is so funny?” He asked with narrowed eyes. 

“Based on what my minions and shadow souls,” Several dark ponies appeared in the room with blank eyes and red orbs staring and awaiting commands. “they have seen this Luna being able to duplicate herself, while obtaining information and experience from them.” The dark entity gave a mischief chuckle. “Honestly the donkey slave of yours would last five minutes before she finds your connections on him and cut it out.”            

Grogar raised an eyebrow with curiosity. “I doubt it! The insufferable creature is unpredictable, especially if he fights desperately.” When suddenly a thought occurred to his mind. “So tell me this metal golem or whatever it is, how powerful is it?” 

The dark entity gave paused for a moment. “Based on these souls, I would estimate strong enough to devastate a planet in several attacks.” She concluded with a truthful tone. Grogar gave a ‘tch’ sound towards the situation before calmly sigh as the mare of the damn grew interest. “You have someone for such a threat?”         	

“Just an old pain in my younger days.” The goat sorcerer commented while commanding his zombie donkey. “Bray bring in the sword!”  The zombie donkey brought a grey power sword that radiated with tremendous power. “This weapon came from one of the warriors besides the humans that have stopped me from conquering this world.” The dark entity sense a strong soul inside the blade. “The wielder placed a powerful curse to prevent me from using or altering it in anyway or form.” Grogar stated with anger as he looked at the weapon with slight envy. “It has granted the user power to surpass countless beings in the world, especially made the alicorn tribe a little child compare to it’s power.      

“mmm This soul rivals at least 50% of the souls I have inside me.” The dark entity stated while holding the blade with a touch of her magic. She examine the blade in great detail before the blade began to darken. “I can at least diminish the curse long enough for you to alter it.” The Grogar gave a shock expression by the news and grinned evilly.

“It’ll take me shortly to stabilize the body.” Grogar stated with excitement as he gave his best on speeding up the process with careful accuracy. “You know creature this might be a bearable relationship.” 

“mph Fool.” The dark entity stated before Celestia’s body gave a green glow along with a blood curling scream. Grogar nearly lost control until he noticed something is happening to the human body. It was drawing in some of the energy the sun alicorn as the dark entity gave an annoyed grunt. “It seems the Celestia soul within me is losing synchronization by an unknown force.” 

Before the dark entity could try to take control of the situation, Celestia opened her eyes and experience a metamorphosis. Her mane glowed white with flowing flames, her eyes glowed with a rainbow color, and her coated changed to inferno red which burned the dark entity from her body. “Get out of my child’s mind, fiend!” A mix variety of Celestia and a second feminine voice echoed the room. The newcomer glared at Grogar with hatred and anger. “Grogar you haven’t change much after we defeated you.” 

The goat necromancer was confused by the event until he noticed the mare’s aura gave a familiar feeling in his spine. “Mmmm the power you are exerting is familiar?” He question with caution in his tone. 

“Apparently your mind rotted throughout the years,” The possessed Celestia jibed before her eyes leered at the old necromancer. “if you don’t remember a member from the ancient alicorn tribe.” 

 Grogar eye widened before giving a chuckle at this moment. “I’m surprised that the dead can speak, yet you forgot something my dear!” he jeered as a bell rang to assume control of the alicorn only to find it was unaffected. “What!?” He was shocked to see a spirit immune to his powers. “You should be ensnare by my powers?” 

The alicorn smiled wickedly at the goat sorcerer’s attempt before aiming her horn at the goat. “I’m still alive, yet I’m banished from being near the ones I love because of power.” She simply launched an small dark sphere at the goat sorcerer who quickly summon a powerful barrier to shield himself. When the sphere made contact, it exploded to a wave of energy which engulfed the goat sorcerer as well broke through the castle’s wall and barrier. The blast continued until it shattered the Tartarus surrounding itself. The castle’s environment changed into a forest of the living which stood above cloud levels. The only thing remaining of the goat sorcerer is a bell with runic(long life). 

The possessed alicorn was surprised by the result until she felt a familiar energy protecting the bell. She quickly turned to the abominations only to realize the teenage girl disappeared. In less than a second, her vision was covered by a pale hand before it unleashed a powerful blast towards the alicorn. Similar to a bullet, the alicorn was launched quicker than she could respond as she crash towards the deep regions of the castle. The possessed princess suddenly returned back to her normal state as the rainbow aura disappeared.    

“Ah it is finally good to be free from the grips of absolute oblivion!” The girl exclaimed with a deep male voice. She stared at the area around her with a bit displeased frown she gave a menacing growl. “This realm has fallen to its weakness for far too long. Now I shall shape this planet into what is rightfully mine.” The planet began to tremble when she released her powers into the air. 

During the moment, the possessed girl narrowed her eyes when she felt a disturbance, especially when a giant laser shot to the air mix with her powers. It created an intensified powerful barrier surrounding the castle which showed a symbol of three circles in a form of a triangle. The possessed teen attempted to blast the barrier only for the attack to return the shot with greater force. She barely dodged the reflected blast, especially when she noticed it obliterated a pillar from existence.   

“ A power beyond my capabilities? It seems these pitiful creatures haven’t weakened after my demise.” The teen gave a disgusted glance towards surrounding as she voice out what would have happened. “After I take care of this nuisance the plants will wilt, water shall be replaced by blood, the weak will become petrified with horror on their faces, and the sky shall shroud the sun as pure crimson darkness rayed the land.” She suddenly gave a bored expression before walking towards a hidden chamber. The dark entity who was still in the room had hidden itself unclear if this creature would harm her. She noticed the teen stopped as she glared onto the spirit's hidden location. “Spirit of the damn, I know you are there now show yourself before I obliterate you like every other tartarus creature who disobeys me.” The Dark entity slowly revealed herself in fear of being consume and obliterated by the entity. “Tell me who are you?” 

“I’m a colle-” She was about to respond before being blasted by the teen. It caused some pained, yet the dark entity withstand with little difficulty.   

“I ask who you are not what, spirit!” The medium raged with a threatening tone. The dark entity gave a pause as if glaring hatefully at the possess teen. The teen growled at the lack of response as she telepathically gripped the entity. The energy began to burned the dark matter as she nearly cracks.  “Now I won’t repeat a second time, who are you?” 

“My name varies from the creatures I overtake,” The dark entity quickly answers with strain on her voice. The teen gave a stoic expression before tightening her grip as the dark entity grunt from the pressure and burning sensation. “yet the most common trait of my forms is Nightmare.” The medium released her grip on the dark entity who felt relief. The now declared Nightmare suddenly felt creepily fear as she noticed the teen’s dark glint in her eyes as if she found a new slave. Nightmare tried to back away from the creature only to be held by the previous method.    

“I know not what birth you to be the way you are,” The teen pointed out before raising her arms and release a darkness variation of Harmonic energy. Nightmare felt a familiar sensation when the Elements of Harmony were used on her.  “But you shall be useful in my conquest.” The nightmare entity last heard before her conscious fade to black.   


Meanwhile to the ancient beings who has been ignored. 

Harmony and Discord along with a pupa changeling queen were sitting inside the Tree of Harmony enjoying a cup of tea, while discussing their plans. The changeling queen was comparable to a pony foal with small green beady eyes, a antler beetle horn, and smooth curly end hair that change color in tone with the emotion she feels. The Harmonic entity took great care for the young changeling for the moment that Chrysalis becomes a great threat and dooms the entire race. Added that she accidentally caused a grown male reincarnate into a royal female made her feel responsible for caring for her regardless. The siblings were just finished going over what they need to do for the current enemies they will face. 

"Ok, you got everything or do I need to remind you like the 10th time like always." Harmony nagged at her brother who seemed to stare at space for the moment. He returned his gaze to her with an assured smile. 

"Sis, I'm a lord of chaos don't expect me to be attentive to something of order," He popped a sphere filled with a entire universe as he threw it around sparking some random changes in that dimension. His sister cross her arms with a harsh gaze which forced him to stop as her eyes reminded him of their mother. "but I get the jiff watch over the robo monkey and his friends, while you make sure whathisname doesn't do much damage." He placed the ball next to the changeling foal who instinctively began to examine it. 

"Discord this guy can be a serious threat," She bashed him for taking this lightly. "he wields a darker and sinister version of my original powers before the master emerald was applied into me." Discord gave a snort before noticing the foal was about to teeth on the little microverse. He quickly snaps his talons, which replace the sphere with a giant red jellybean. The foal's hair change to pink before she quickly devour the treat. "At least you prevented a foal from destroying a universe." She gave a concern stare at the younger sibling. "So are you sure you can handle this?" 

"Sis, sis, do you think I'll let some mix breed cow monkey with your abilities ruin my fun place." The Harmonic entity raised her hoof with a chuckle ready to start before the draconequus zip her mouth. "Those were chimpanzees who cheated with those darn penguins, so they don't count." She remove the mouth zipper with ease as she burst in laughter. The chaos lord gave unamused look  "I can always send you to a chaos realm without any chance of returning." She calm down for a moment to be serious. 

"Ok I'm good, so you know which one to send for backup?" The draconequus pondered a bit before snapping his talons. 

An exclamation point appeared above his head. He quickly grabbed the punctuation mark morph it to a cane as he gave it to the pupa. "Here kid some sweets from your loving uncle." The young changeling was about to munch on it before disappearing from her grasp in disintegrating fashion. She gasp at the event before suspiciously stared at Discord thinking he pulled a fast one until he pointed at her mom. "Sorry kiddo, but your mom is a spoilsport. Just like she was during our childhood." He pulled out the point remain of punctuation mark and toss it up into the air. He opened his mouth to grab and munch on it with delight making the pupa feel jealous of her uncle's powers. Her hair suddenly change to green illustrating her envy before angrily glaring at Harmony. 

"Renee, you know about spoiling for dinner unless you don't like my love anymore." The changeling queen pouted from the older entity's words as she left out a bubble that translate 'I still love you mom'. Harmony smiled before ruffling her bug daughter's hair, despite the protest of wanting the jellybean. "Renee please do me a favor and go towards your room for awhile, ok?" The changeling was immediately about to enter defiant mode until the next couple of words. "Unless you feel like hearing your mommy's lovey dovey stories." She quickly trotted to the opposite direction from the duo as she rather feel the emotions instead of hearing their words. Harmony let out a relief sigh as the pupa was out of hearing range before asking Discord. "So returning back to my earlier question." 

"Sorry, you know I'll like to keep my surprises." The younger sibling eludes telling his sister a clear answer before noticing the unamused look on her face. "Don't worry the creature I have will protect the mortals and the circadian duo from getting kill, while I make sure their journey doesn't get to hard. " 

"Fine as long this person isn't that affected by the dark power variation of my powers, then I should be satisfied." She rest on the couch feeling the earlier wounds from encountering Mephiles still making her body feel sluggish, despite pretending to be fine to her friends. She pondered a bit on their situation as she look away in frustration. "Does it feel wrong of letting mortals do our job, while we sit here and wait for the right moment to strike?" 

"Sis whether it's right or wrong, majority of them chose to do it. Besides from the countless experience of watching  mortal warriors, they have the tenacity to keep going." Her brother reasoned which was rare from both of their experience. He snapped his talons to get a hand made of stone to bring in an elixir and treats. "Now rest up and eat something to recover from the little wound." His sister scoff at the elixir as she brush it aside making the chaos lord chuckle. "You know auntie would had force you to drink it by the classic tickle bellyrub by the mane trick." She scoff at the humiliating memory as its one thing to like it as a child and acting like one, but being trick to eating seems wrong to her. 

" I only need a few moments to recover and I'll be good as new okay." Harmony reprimanded her brother with irritation in her tone.    

"If you're sure, so can you remind me of these bad guys from mom's time." She raised her eyebrow in annoyance. "Have you ever hear you own explanations? You usually either over ex-pine the detail or tell a longwinded explanation that makes people want to leaf out of the room."   

"You are sometimes a pain in the truck I mean butt!" Her brother grinning madly by the sad attempt to hide her mistakes. "Anyway, I'll tell you a simple summary of our foes:" She pulled out a photo of a goat necromancer with numerous zombies doing his duty and devouring his foe's flesh. " Grogar the goat necromancer, he was born and became leader from a rival land to the alicorn land called Tambelon. His powers relates to dark magic, calling upon the dead as well contain and storing them, curses, and a bell that grants the user a form of immortality and immunity to Death's interference. So uncle Death can't touch the guy, regardless if he breaks any ruling boundary." She search through her natural pocket to pulled a bell out. "However, his main source of power comes from the same bell,  so all you have to do is destroy it and he dies instantaneously. Added that he is arrogant, somewhat wise, and ruthless, so he can be fooled if you know how to play with his pride." She took a moment to let Discord process the info.    

"That is suppose to frightening." He lace with sarcasm as he snaps his talons and pop a random silvery crystal bell to appear. "I can easily grab some powerful mystical bell from wherever he hid it." Harmony quickly eye roll on her brother's arrogance before teleporting the silvery bell back to where it came from. "Last time, I wasn't prepare for a mind control by the dark arts." His eyes glowed deadly green with a evil grin. "I'm ready to rip the next fool who tries to control me." 

Harmony gave a stoic stare before continuing. "Uh-huh, you do realized he has years to prepare against you," She calmly pointed her hoof onto his chest. "so don't be surprise if he is immune to your powers." 

"That doesn't mean I can't bring something to harm him." The chaos lord wisecracks before looking at a photo of him being near a donkey zombie minion named Bray. The mule was stupid looking than the time the draconequus drunk days. "So he carries this just to taunt his opponents or make himself feel less cockamamie than what he already is." 

"Actually that is his first and main minion who willing became his slave." Harmony pointed out which made her brother gaze at the photo with curiosity. "Before you ask no creature could have record why before, except noting never to underestimate him." 

"So chance of facing a slightly insane monster underneath that pile of stupidity almost li-" He found his mouth zipped up before he could finish. 

"If you say me I'm going to bash your head." She slightly threaten before unzipping it. "Just like his master, this mule has large immunity to most power manipulations due to the deep connections with his boss. In addition, rumors states that his fighting prowers can make even the forces of Colossus Steel the titian pony of metal nearly down to his knees. I'm betting it was due to power points or something of that vulnerability." Discord rubbed his chin with interest as he knew where this is going.

"So same weakness as the boss relating to the bell?" Harmony nods in confirming to the question as he pointed out. "I'm going to assume that the goat place some backup with his favorite toy then." This made the mare entity paused before dramatically staring at Bray's image. 

"No wonder aunty told me to beware the mule." She muttered with a bit of distain before focusing on the other image. "Now Grogar's goal is simply reviving an ancient evil whose named has been pass by the centaurs legacy: Tirac." 

"Pirac, Liliac, Tibac? Wasn't he the fellow who tried to absorb the magic around the world before Lulu and Celly stopped him." Harmony shook his head at the question. 

"That was just a descendant who was suppose to be a powerful warrior and prince, but acted like a emo kid by draining the fun out of everypony. Though last time I check he was imprison in Tartarus with Cerberus guarding the gates. " She cleared her throat before going for the story. "Tirac was a terrible monster that wanted to rule everything with an iron-fist and coat everything in his image. It took nearly 45% of the strongest members in the alicorn tribe to damage him greatly before the legendary heroes arrived and slain him." Discord eyes peek interest of these 'Legendary Heroes.' until Harmony's eyes told him to focus on the matter at hand. The harmonic entity noticed that her brother giving a face that describes indifference look as if nothing new. She showed a photo of an prophecy painting where skeletons were laid on the floor, while a large crimson centaur figure on a throne with his followers beside him. The followers were somewhat draconic, yet different from the average dragon. "Based on some of mom's description, he literally wants to kill everyone except those he 'chosen', since his power will make them be able to live through just about anything." The chaos lord noticed an image of a follow being deprived  of everything a living being needs, yet still function normally as it tore down his foes.   

"So the 'if you join me and get immortality or become some kind of abomination' stick." The draconequus summarized as the older sibling shrugged her shoulders.

"I don't know about his methods of gaining loyal followers," She answered before staring at the centaur image. "but they died off the moment he ceases to exist."	

"Seems like an original Overlord." He lace the word with great sarcasm. "So I'm assuming something is tricky with the ritual or we would have been dead long ago."   

"Reviving Tirac from oblivion requires time, patience, body, and location, which Mephiles would have interfered if he found an inking on what's going on." She shudder from the past wound of the shade revealing her past reincarnation state. "The only good thing about the bastard is making others fear him." The mare entity decided to cut the discussion as she has to focus on preparing for her battle. "So anything else before we support my guardian and his friends, except repeating my explanation." The younger sibling gave a chuckle as she glared at him. "I know you have been ignoring me on purpose after the 7th time."

"Just one," Discord gave a moment of silence, which started to annoy Harmony. "Do you think saving the world goes better with this," He suddenly wears a an attire of a brown robe, with a matching color utility belt. Boots, loose-fitting pants and a typically lighter brown garment. " or a little more traditional." He snap his talons to change his clothes to a red robe, a black oddly shape hat, and black gloves matching into the dark clothing. "So which one do you think is perfect for the job." 

Harmony facehooves her head as she already have things to do. "Why not just go as you wore earlier." She stated with slightly irritation of the delays. Discord raised an eyebrow on her slightly grumpy state.         

 "Are you still peeved about explaining it over aren't you." The draconequus chuckled at the pout expression showing on her face. "Oh my the Tree of goodness is being extremely prickly and birchy about being ignored by moi." He gave a bit more dramatic sarcasm before evading a pillow as he laugh. "Come on, sis what happened to a good old laugh. You are partly the embodiment of laughter or is that not a lie." 

"I'm also the embodiment of inserting this hoof in your face if you keep pestering me!" She threatened before slumping down on the couch with annoyance. She noticed her brother already beside her trying to snuggle with her. She tried to pull away with remaining anger. The younger brother gave a slight frown knowing somepony would have been disappointed if he left her like this. 

"Come on, sis. You know it has been awhile, since we acted like this." Discord chirped trying to make amends for his behavior. 

"No I'm still mad at you, especially for dragging the colts into battle." She replied with slight anger.

"Well who am I to deny foals wanting to have fun, plus they are doing fine with their shadow kitty and friends." She looked at him with a deadpan expression before noticing he has a special gourmet chocolate box and 'I luv my sis' card. She sigh in annoyance knowing her brother will be persistent on her forgiveness. She calmly took the box and began eating a piece of sweets, while slowly feeling the power of chocolate and sweet creaminess melting away part of her anger. " So you still like random flavor sweets surprise, huh?" 

"Well as long they are fruity or creamy good." She muttered with a smile at the taste. After munching on the sweets it brought back memories of the times their mother treat them every once and while after magic practice. It was definitely the most wildest as her brother tried to show off his powers and prove he was the better child. Though it resulted with the chaos lord flooding the home with some kind of lemon flavor jello or that is what Discord told them. She expected the worse punishment before the mother went to comfort Discord and explained that she love all her children equally and would never forget them nor favor greatly than the other. At that moment guilt hit her heart as she recklessly remove the one thing Discord cherish the most leave due to some role needed to be filled. She look towards her brother and decided to speak whats on her mind. "Discord, I'm sorry for separating us. I know how much you care about mom and it drove you to being a pawn for Me-." She felt a paw cover her mouth as the draconequus 'sshhh' her at the moment 

"Don't sweat it, at least she is still alive instead biting the dust like the others." Discord pointed out before giving a sad smile. "Besides it was mostly my fault for being overbearing and dramatic about it, but it happens." She felt touch by the sentiments before devouring a chocolate, which exploded a white powder around her face and majority of her mouth. The entity quickly cough out the surprisingly sweet powder from her mouth as she noticed her brother laughing. "You thought I wouldn't prank you at this moment," She let out a frustrated sigh for falling for that trick knowing her brother. "besides I don't need you to be all sappy on me, truck sis." 

"Enough with the tree puns and go." She commanded the sibling who eye rolled. 

"Fine, you could have just axe me to leaf in the first place." He disappeared in a form of dust while avoiding another pillow. 

Harmony massage her forehead before laying on the couch to recover. She was about to close her eyes  until a soft object landed on top of her. Her eyes quickly opened to see a Renee whose hair was color light pink snuggling onto her mother with her small arms. Doing what any sensible parent-like figure would do she placed a hoof over the child and embrace the snuggles. After a good long hour, a cubby pony bug was seen waddling back to her room as she enjoyed her meal and comforting her sleeping mother.